'iu 
 
 ^:^. " 
 
 o^A^I 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 M 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 1.0 If 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 I2J 
 
 1^ IIM 
 
 M 
 
 1 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1-4 11.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <? 
 
 /^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 7 
 
 elm <r ' "^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 °w 
 
 €».^Vv. 
 
 '<> 
 
 r^^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductioni^ histc'iques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical Notes / Notes techniques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Physical 
 features of this copy which may alter any of the 
 images in the reproduction are checked below. 
 
 l.'institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Certains 
 d6fauts susceptibles de nuire d la qualitd de la 
 reproduction sont not6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couvertures de couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^color^es, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Tight binding (may cause shadows or 
 distortion along interior margin)/ 
 Heliure serr^ (peut causer de I'ombre ou 
 de la distortion le long de la marge 
 intdrieure) 
 
 
 
 
 Coloured plates/ 
 Planches en couleur 
 
 Show through/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 / 
 
 Additional comments/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires 
 
 Fold-out maps, charts, etc., may be filmed at a different reduction ratio 
 than the rest of the book. 
 
 Bibliographic Notes / Notes bibliographiques 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Plates missing/ 
 
 Des planches manquent 
 
 Additior-il comments/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Pagination incorrect/ 
 Erreurs de pagination 
 
 Pages missing/ 
 
 Des , ages manquent 
 
 Maps missing/ 
 
 Des cartns gdographiques manquent 
 
The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in kebping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de I'exemplaire film6, ^n en 
 conformity avec le^ conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall 
 contain the symbol -^(meaning CONTINUED"), 
 or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever 
 applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la der- 
 nidre imag;* de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: 
 le symbolc — »► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole 
 V signifie "FIN". 
 
 The original copy was borrowed from, and 
 filmed with, the kind consent of the following 
 institution: 
 
 Library 
 
 Indii/n and NortKern Affairs 
 
 iVn'^ps or plates too large to be entirely included 
 in one exposure are filmed beginning in the 
 upper left hand corner, left to right and top to 
 bottom, as many frp'^es as required. The 
 following diagrams •, jstrate the method: 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de i'6tablissement prdteur 
 suivant : 
 
 Bibliotheque 
 
 Affaires indiennes et du Nord 
 
 Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre 
 reproduites en un seul cliche sont filmdes d 
 partir de Tangle sup^rieure gauche, de gaurhe d 
 droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Le diagramme suivant 
 illustre la mdthode : 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
I(raiaBBJKBi'A'?!!aW3t8«B?flll«)f'3'«I»WB;iS:i;iJia»'» 
 
 i 
 
 FAIR CANADA. 
 
 By A. H. W NGFIELD. 
 
 Let others sing of sunny climes, 
 
 Of lands beyond the sea ; 
 There's not a d>^arer spot on earth 
 
 Than Canada to me. 
 
 Dear Canada, loved Canada, 
 Wherever 1 may be, 
 There's not a land on all the earth 
 Shall win my heart from thee. 
 
 The Red Cross flag our fathers raised. 
 
 We hail it as a friend ; 
 And should that flag e'er be assailed 
 
 Its glories we'll defend. 
 
 Fair Canada, brave Canada, 
 No land on earth more free ; 
 And his would be the cowards arno 
 That would not strike for thee. 
 
 The Scot may boast his heather hills, 
 
 The Englishman his rose ; 
 And Erin's sons may love the vales 
 
 Where Eiin's shamrock grows 
 
 But Canada, loved Canada, 
 Is dearer far to me ; 
 No other land, however grand,. 
 Shall win my heart from thee. 
 
 The sun that tints her maple trees 
 
 With nature's magic wand 
 Shines down on peaceful, happy homes, 
 
 In our Csr.adiiiu land. 
 
 Fair Canada, loved Canada, 
 My heart is wed to thee ; 
 B^ thou the land of noble deeds,. 
 And Empire of the free. 
 
 
i 
 
 mmm 
 
 e^^^ Ap^ : 
 
 -A MEMORIAL VOLUME. 
 
 rENERAL REI-ERENCE BOOK OX CANADA) DESCRIBING THE 
 DOMINION AT LARGE, AND ITS VARIOUS PROVINCES 
 AND territories; with statistics RELAT- 
 ING TO its COMMERCE AND THE 
 DEVELOPMENT OF ITS 
 RESOURCES. 
 
 
 MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 PRICE: $3. ^^^^"^'yV^VsI^'^C ^ii-^^ 
 
 LABRARY 
 
 ( 
 
 C3 
 
 a JAN 23 1956 
 
 CO '4 
 
 «— f 
 
 til i>. 
 
 • ''^ "'«^^'*' ^"'''^^^4/a;„2ndWi^'' 
 
 MONTREAL 
 
 1889 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The object of this work is to -ivc such a description of the 
 various provmces and territories of Canada that the world 
 may rcahze, more fully than it has yet been able to do the 
 progress this Dominion has made politically, commercially 
 and mdustnall)-, and the unmeasured expanse of power 
 wealth and happiness to which its people seem destined to 
 attan; m the nearing age. Such a book of reference is more 
 particularly demanded, because of the interest now taken in 
 Canada by people of other countries-an interest due, amoncr 
 other causes, to the recent achievement of great public works 
 of an mternational character, the latest of which is the 
 establishment of direct steamship connection with China and 
 Japan wr.h a line in course of formation to Australasia • to 
 the opening up for settlement of new regions continental in 
 their character ; and to the springing up of new streams of 
 foreign trade as a result of the great Colonial and Indian 
 Exhibition m London, where, under the masterful manage 
 ment of Sir Charles Tupper, our able High Commissioner 
 for Great Britain, Canada made such a profound impression 
 1 he first i6o pages are a reprint of the excellent handbook 
 recently published by the Dominion Government, this portion 
 of the work being from the able pen of Mr. George Johnson 
 chief statistician at Ottawa. The tables and statistics of this 
 part are brought down to the end of the fiscal year 1888 in 
 an appendix by the present compiler. This includes an 
 account of the principal steamship and railway systems of 
 Canada, a chapter on " Longevity in the Maritime Provinces, 
 
 Following the general description of Canada is an account 
 of each province, giving a sketch of their various educa- 
 tional systems, their provincial and municipal governments 
 their physical features, trade, commerce, manufactures, agri- 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 •culture; mineral, marine, timber and other resources, with 
 miscellaneous facts and figures. These are prepared either 
 by the provincial governments or by the publisher, from infor- 
 mation from official sources. A special section is devoted to 
 a description of the North West Territories, the great Mac- 
 kenzie liasin — whose vast expanse and illimitable natural 
 resources are just beginning to loom up like a new world 
 before the Canadian pioneers in their onward march over the 
 great North West — and the immense and still less explored 
 region around Hudson Bay. 
 
 Following the description of the various provinces and 
 territories is a sketch of some of the leading cities and towns 
 of Canada. To give a sketch, however brief, of every town in 
 Canada would have made this volume (already comprising 
 nearly looo pages) too bulky, and these cities and towns are 
 /efore given as samples of what Canadian cities and towns 
 are, and how they have advanced. Whatever may be said 
 of other cities and towns, those here described certainly pre- 
 sent many attractions and show a most creditable record. " 
 
 In this last section some account is rendered of Canadians 
 abroad; Mr. Erastus Wiman pays his splendid tribute to Can- 
 ada, the land of his birth; and a sketch is given of the Island 
 of Newfoundland, which it is to be hoped may one day form 
 part of this great Dominion of the North. . . l :.: . -: :'. i 
 
 Besides the " Tables of Contents " of provinces, the reader 
 is referred to the general index at the back of the book. . ;. 
 . When the reader has perused these pages, he will see with 
 every Canadian patriot that there lies outstretched before 
 this Dominion a vista of sublime moral, political and material 
 power such as God has bestowed upon no people on. earth, 
 and that upon ourselves depends whether we realize this 
 vision in our national life. — 
 
 Montreal, June, 1889. 
 
 E. B. BIGGAR 
 
 t:: 
 
 • . v - . .. ■ . 
 
Page 
 
 • I ■ ■ ^ ERRATA. 
 
 Page .7, jr ,^ ^^^^ ^^j^^. ^^, press-see p. 50 sect. X. ' 
 
 ^^ 35, i2th line from top 1872, sAou/^ />e 1873. I 
 36, I St line, 3rd paragraph, s/wu/d i>e 215. 
 
 40, for changes in administration of N.AV.T., see sect VII/ 
 "''tr.fr P'-^l^-g'-'-^Ph -Department of Indian affairs wa^. 
 
 transferred to Minister of Interior 1887 ' 
 
 ^201,835; for 1870,./..,,/^ /., 6r,^66,7i7; for 1877 
 
 . excess of expenditure.//.,,/^/., 81,460,028 
 85, 5th line from top 988, should be iisi 
 99. 6th line from bottom, cost of canal system sAou/d be 
 *48,2oi,3oo. 
 126, last line, 4th paragraph, skou/d be 1844'. 
 139, 7th line from bottom, should be 1886 '\ ] 
 
 1 60, last line-" British " should be omitted ' ' 
 
 179, last Iine£59.is,./,^,,/^i,£5^_j^ ' ; 
 
 j' 180, total number of banks in Canada, should read 42/ 
 
 Plfcest r " H !T' ^r "^'^ '" ^^^9' '^"-^ --^ -rried to. 
 
 in:::::i':;^;r::t^r r- - -^ -^ ^f 3cts .r ..ounc. 
 
 . i ^ . I • ■ ■ ) 
 
 (( 
 
 K 
 
 (( 
 
 a 
 
 MAPS. . .,,. ;,f 
 
 ''''tdL^S"i;i„£;:^'"^ P°^'^'°" «^ ^-^-^-^ --^ distances toother' cou»- 
 
 5 ans°oM;^'r'~''^«^'""''°g ^'^^ Bectfon Vr. , .. 
 MaDoffiS'r"? ^l^i", -in section Vlir. 
 Alap of British Co]umbia,-beginning section IX 
 
 L 
 
 : > 
 "■1 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 • ) 1 
 
 Domesticated Buffalo, 
 
 Bragh, or hand grist mill, 
 
 .Oanadian reaper in Palestine. ' " i 
 
 Quebec from the Citadel, 
 
 Wolfe's Core, 
 
 Victoria Bridge, ' ' ' ' 
 
 Montreal and Victoria Bridce. ■■.','"• 
 jQe Palace, B » « 'r- , 
 
 Toboggan slide, ' ' ■• 
 
 Scene on White Mountains', 
 
 WewTTh"""^ ^'^?7 ^"''^'"g- «*tawa, 
 • *5iew of Thousand Islands, ' 
 
 Section. 
 I 
 
 . ,'f t . 
 
 .; .««r 
 
 ., ^' ' 
 , (( . 
 
 '. . I ► 
 , ' .J , , I . . 
 
 ■. .'«•. ,. 
 
 ... -M . 
 
 i 1 I'l 
 
 '■!:■' 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 Page. 
 192 
 195 
 198- 
 204 
 
 ■I 205. 
 20^ 
 
 2ar 
 
 , 203i 
 
 20^ 
 
 20» 
 
 210. 
 
 ' 21^ 
 
VIII. 
 
 ILLUSIKAITONS. 
 
 iclii, 
 
 Sii.sppnsion Bridjrp, Niiigfir,i F.ill 
 
 Cliicjigi) & Giv.iKi Trunk suition, 
 
 Piiliiim(M)t Hiiildiiig.s, Ottawa, 
 
 Ho nave lit ire Htatidii, .Montreal, 
 
 Noimal Hcliool and City IJall, I'redericton, 
 
 Marys ville Clmrcli, 
 
 Views of St. John, 
 
 Views of St. Jolin, 
 
 Grand Falls, N.H., 
 
 Jiakc Teinicoiiata, 
 
 Salmon Fishing on the .Miram 
 
 StH]ieiision Hridfre, St. .It hii, 
 
 I'arlianient liuildings. Fredericton, 
 
 Grand Falls, of St. John, 
 
 St. John Ifarbi/r, 
 
 -Masinic Temple, lit. John, 
 
 South Wharf, St, Joiin, 
 
 Sijiia-took Peak, 
 
 A.-;ylimi and Savings Hank, 
 
 KiiigStinare, St. John, 
 
 Trii:itv Oinireh, St. John. 
 
 St. David's Church, St, John, 
 
 St. John Post (Jllice and City Hall, 
 
 Canadian beavi-r, 
 
 Quebec I'arliament Biiildino's, 
 
 University and School 13 lildii'igs, Ontario. 
 
 Uintiipeg in 1871, 
 
 "Winnipeg in 18.SH, 
 
 Manitoba farm, 
 
 Hrilish Columbia forest scene 
 
 British Colimibia Salmon river, 
 
 Bird's eye view of Hamilton, 
 
 City Hall of Hamilioii, 
 
 Court House of Hamilton, 
 
 Town Hall, Goderich, 
 
 Park, God'-rich, 
 
 Goder.ch harbor, 
 
 Waterworks, Goilorich, 
 
 New Custom Hoii.se and Po3t Office. G 
 
 Public Schools, Goderich, 
 
 Scene near New Westminster, 
 
 View of Halifax, 
 
 Halifax Post Olhce and Custom House, 
 
 View of Fort William Harbor, 
 
 Elevator, Fort William, 
 
 Q'lebec, from Point Levi, 
 
 Quebec, from the River, 
 
 St. Louis Gate, Quebec, 
 
 Palace Gate, Quebec, 
 
 View from Citadel, Quebec, 
 
 Wolfe's Cove, Quebec, 
 
 View of Tore nto, 
 
 New Board of Trade Building, Toronto, 
 
 Toronto Exhibition Grounds, 
 
 Montreal from Place d'Annes, 
 
 St. Peter's Cathedral, Montreal, 
 
 Notre Dame Church, Montreal, 
 
 Notre Dame Church, Montreal (Interior), 
 
 Royal Victoria Hospital, Montreal, 
 
 City Hall, Montreal, . 
 
 Montreal Post Office, 
 
 Merchants ' Bank, Montreal, 
 
 Bank of Montreal, 
 
 Section 
 
 Pag.. 
 
 II 
 
 211 
 
 « 
 
 2:2 
 
 a 
 
 212 
 
 II 
 
 213 
 
 h in next ontetUs. 
 
 II 
 
 facing 41 
 
 II 
 
 " m 
 
 u 
 
 " 04 
 
 (( 
 
 84 
 
 « 
 
 88 
 
 i( 
 
 100 
 
 :« 
 
 111 
 
 « 
 
 13:5 
 
 « 
 
 147 
 
 (( 
 
 15.j 
 
 II 
 
 \r)H 
 
 (( 
 
 ](;2 
 
 (( 
 
 108 
 
 II 
 
 175 
 
 It 
 
 179 
 
 (1 
 
 1H4 
 
 i« 
 
 I8(i 
 
 II 
 
 190 
 
 II 
 
 UI6 
 
 V 
 
 facing title 
 
 VI 
 
 .i .1 
 
 VII 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 ft 
 
 IX 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 19 
 
 X 
 
 next title. 
 
 t< 
 
 4 
 
 l< 
 
 4 
 
 <t 
 
 2) 
 
 <( 
 
 26 
 
 l< 
 
 28 
 
 (1 
 
 29 
 
 odericb, " 
 
 31 
 
 11 
 
 .36-37 
 
 II 
 
 48 
 
 ■«'.■ 
 
 49- 
 
 <i 
 
 61 
 
 (( 
 
 54 
 
 « 
 
 5(i 
 
 « 
 
 58 
 
 (t 
 
 59- 
 
 u 
 
 62 
 
 " 
 
 64 
 
 « 
 
 6? 
 
 (( 
 
 m 
 
 (( 
 
 72 
 
 (i 
 
 73- 
 
 « 
 
 74 
 
 « 
 
 82 
 
 (1 
 
 85. 
 
 ii 
 
 86 
 
 II 
 
 8T 
 
 II 
 
 89- 
 
 II 
 
 91 
 
 II 
 
 9» 
 
 II 
 
 95 
 
 (1 
 
 9» 
 
r 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 DOMmiON of CANADA. 
 

 a 
 
 ee 43 3 ^ — o 
 
 1.2 «-^'*'^ 
 
 rt 5 c 
 a ^ S 
 
 K « 01 
 
 S>5^ 
 
 O 
 
 tr 
 
 r/ 
 
 1^ 
 O 
 
 w 
 &5 
 O 
 
 I— I 
 03 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 PM 
 -■J 
 
 H^ 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 O 0) p s S 
 
 •£ « § X '2 IE *- +3 >. 
 
 a 
 
 ©^ B «Q 
 
 3 J/ 
 
 B O ^ O 
 
 ■r- ® 
 
 fe *•« o ^. S M^a 
 
 >, 
 
 
 ►2 <^si c " " s » 
 
C^NA.D^ 
 
 I. 
 
 CLIMATE. 
 
 1 cS 
 
 :'0 n 
 *^ >■ 
 IS) 
 
 <s 
 
 : o 
 
 
 .2 
 
 ,35 
 
 The British Eniplro ha?' .in area, roughly speaking, of 9,000,- 
 000 square miles, of vMiich one third is in North America, one 
 third in the Antipodes, one sixth in the temperate zone of Europe 
 and Asia, and one sixth within the tropics. If one portion of 
 this great empire, enclosing within its ample hounds a fifth of 
 the globe, has been decried because of its intense heat, and 
 another on account of its aridity, Canada can claim to be the 
 greatest sufferer of all from its association in the popular mind 
 with intense cold ; " Siberian " and " Canadian " having I'^ng been 
 interchangeable terms to denote the utmost sever' ty of cold. 
 The furs which have been distributed throughout England for 
 generations from many a Canadian sti'cam, forest or plain, 
 the possession of one side of the north pole, and the ownership 
 of the snow-capped Rocky Mountains, have contributed to give 
 Canada an Arctic name and a hyperborean reputation by no 
 means in accordance with actual facts. 
 
 When the French monarch signed the treaty which transferred 
 
 Canada to Great Britain, he sought to lessen the importance of 
 
 his rival's acquisition and to diminish the degree of the saci-ifice 
 
 the French nation was called upon to make, by exclaiming, while 
 
 he signed, "after all, it's only a few square miles of snow." In 
 
 official circles the expression found acceptance, and down to a 
 
 comparatively recent date the P'rench King's estimate continued 
 
 to be the belief of the best informed in Europe. Not very many 
 
 years ago an eminent English statesman referred to Canada as 
 
 "those huge ice-bound deserts of North America;" while the 
 
 geographies of the schools and the encyclopedias of the libraries 
 
 have invariably represented Canada as doomed in great part to 
 
 eternal sterility from the severity of its climate. 
 1 
 
mai 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ■| «: 
 
 
 
 The expeditions sent to the north pole have had much to do 
 with the continuance of those strange misconceptions which have 
 persistently retained their position among the " facts " relating 
 to Canada's climate. According to Parry, the cold of Melville 
 Island was so intense that hot water allowed to fall from the top- 
 mast reachec' the deck as hail; mercury could be tired as bullets 
 from fowling pieces, and balls of frozen almond oil when fired 
 at planks pierced them and fell to the ground unbroken. 
 
 Many otlier similar accounts have been published by veracious 
 navigators respecting the Arctic slope of the Dominion, and 
 these have been applied by a sweeping generalization to the 
 whole country till intensity of cold has been burned into the 
 average European mind as the most striking characteristic of 
 Canada. 
 
 Agents of railway companies in the states and territories 
 south of the international boundary line have striven to perpe- 
 tuate the notion that the climate of Canada is against the 
 country's future. Not long ago, the Canadian department of 
 agriculture found that there had been distributed, throughout 
 England, thousands of pamphlets in which it was asserted, with 
 the proper quantum of hypocritical lamentation, that the climate 
 of Manitoba consists of " seven months' Arctic winter and five 
 months' cold weather ;" the object in scattering the statement 
 being to attract intending settlers from Manitoba to Dakota as 
 possessing a better climate. 
 
 It can no more be denied that there are regions of Canada 
 where the frost never leaves the ground, than it can be denied 
 that there is a great American desert, stretching for several 
 degrees of latitude between the Gulf of Mexico and the inter- 
 national boundary ; but the Dominion of Canada is so vast in 
 extent that one part may be charged with perpetual snow while 
 another is bathed in almost perennial heat and sunshine. One 
 part receives the cold atmosphere of the " Frozen Sea," another 
 the humid air of the Atlantic, another the mild genial breezes 
 of the Pacific, and still a foui*tL lias the surface of its soil 
 baked by the heat of tropical . aters. In the extreme northern 
 parts, vegetation is so stunted that the highest tree does not reach 
 a child's knee ; in the southern parts, vegetation is so luxurious, 
 that fruits End flowers grow with as much vigol* as in Italy or 
 the south of France. 
 
 -•'♦A V 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Botween these groat extremes, all the cereals, grasses and 
 flowers of temperate regions are found, and as we proceed north- 
 wards or southwards wo meet an unbroken gradation of vegeta- 
 tion. This countr}'- has, in fact, all the climates of Europe from 
 the Mediteri'anean to the Arctic Ocean ; as might be expected, see- 
 ing that it extends from the latitude of Eome, in Italy, to that of 
 North Cape in Norwaj-, and is of almost equal area. 
 
 Climate is an extremely complex matter and one that depends 
 on a «!r,gular variety of conditions. Of these, the most manifest 
 and inclusive arc heat, rain, cloud, wind and electrical condition. 
 They are, to a certain extent, dependent on each other, but ulti- 
 mately they may be traced back to certain general causes, viz : 
 1st, position in latitude ; 2nd, size and form of la"d ; 3rd, eleva- 
 tion above the sea ; 4th, form, position and elevation of neigh 
 bouring land ; 5th, n.atureand tcmpei'aturo of the nearest marine 
 currents; ()th, position, distance and direction of the nearest 
 continent. 
 
 These points have all to be fully studied, as much in dealing 
 with the climate of Canada as in discussing that of any other 
 country. It is clear that climate is not a question of latitme 
 and longitude ; that the South is not necessarily warm and the 
 North, cold ; that the East wind does not always bring rheuma- 
 tism; that the South wind need not be hot, or the Southwest be 
 accompanied by rain. 
 
 The very great differences in climate in England, compara. 
 tively small in extent as Great Britain is, should warn persons 
 against forming one general conclusion as regards the climate of 
 so vast a country as Canada. The climate of Bath and that of 
 Torquay are well known to differ essentially, and even the two 
 small islands of Jersey and Guernsey, not much more than 
 twenty miles apart, are extremely different as regards climate. 
 
 One good result has come from the long-endured slandering of 
 our Canadian climate; great attention has been given to meteoro 
 logical investigations. The study of the science of climate has 
 been stimulated by the determination of Canada to present facts 
 in place of assertions and wanton aspersions. The Dominion 
 Gov^ernment has ten chief weather stations; 23 first-class stations 
 reporting to the central offices by telegraph : 38 first-class, and 
 69 second-class stations. There are 38 storm signal stations, 12 
 stations at which self-registering sunshine records are maintained, 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 and 135 rain, snow and weather stations. In all, there are 292" 
 places of observation reporting to the central office. These are 
 distributed thi'oughout the Dominion, 44 being on the Atlantic 
 coast, 136 in the basin of the St. Lawrence, 105 between Rainy 
 Lake and the Rockies, and 7 on the Pacific Ocean slope. In those 
 the agents of the Canadian Government are engaged studying daily, 
 and almost hourl}-, the climate of the countr}" at stations as widely 
 apart as the most eastei-ly point of the southern shores of Hud- 
 son Straits, and Victoria in Vancouver Island. The records of 
 the Hudson Bay forts have been searched for " weather notes." 
 The narratives of travellers have been closely scanned for refer- 
 ences to the climate. 
 
 From all these sources there is abundant evidence that Canada, 
 climatically considered, is a countiy well titted for Europeans. 
 
 Time has amply justified the conclusions of Malte Brun, " that 
 Canada and the other British possessions in North America (now 
 forming the Dominion), though apparently blessed with fewer 
 physical advantages than the States to the south, contain a 
 noble race, and are evidently reserved for a lofty destination. 
 Everything thei-e is inprojier keeping for the development of the 
 combined physical and mental energies of man. There are to be 
 found at once the hardihood of character which conquers diffi- 
 culties, the climate which stimulates exortion, and the natural 
 advantages which reward enterprise. Nature has marked out 
 this country for exalted destinies." 
 
 No one ])articular in her category of advantages is more 
 effective as an insti-ument to enable Canada to take the position 
 thus declared, b}'^ an eminent authority, to be her's in the future, 
 than her climate. 
 
 Taking the conditions referred to as the true guides to 
 climate, we find that a Inrge portion of Canada is in latitudes 
 which in Europe have proved the most favorable to the health of 
 man. The mean temperature of the regions watered by the 
 Moose and Abbitibi Rivers corresponds with the north of Europe, 
 being 65° F, The regions drained by the northern part of the 
 Ottawa and by the Saguenny, and the northern parts of Nova 
 Scotia correspond with the south coast of England, Paris, the 
 middle of German}^, and the south of Russia, being 60° F., while 
 65° F. represents the summer temperature of the regions border- 
 ing upon the Upper St. Lawrence Lakes, London, Toronto,. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Kingston, "Montreal, tho St. Lawrence to Quebec, and eastwards 
 to Fredoricton, the capital of tlie province of New Brunswick. 
 
 Altitude more than latitude makes climate, and in this respect 
 Canada occupies a position superior to most regions. According 
 to Humboldt, Europe has a mean elevation of 671 feet. South 
 America of 1,132, Asia of 1,151. and North America of 748 feet. 
 The Canadian part of North America is placed at 300 feet. 
 
 The ascent from the ocean to Lake Superior docs not average 
 more that six inches in a mile, and even this ascent is not 
 markedly noticeable till we proceed westwmv? Mcntioal, the 
 head of ocean navigation, reached only after passing over several 
 hundred miles of fresh surface water, is at low water but eighteen 
 feet above the level of the sea, as it rolls under the lighter fresh 
 water along the bed of its estuary. 
 
 The marine currents are singularly favourable to Canada. Along 
 the Atlantic coast, the Gulf Stream exerts its benign influences 
 to such an extent that on Sable Island there arc troops of wild 
 ponies, the progenitors of which, two centuries ago, were ship- 
 wrecked and cast upon the island, and there, successive genera- 
 tions, without shelter of any kind, have lived and multiplied. 
 In Halifax, in the depth of winter, a dozen hours of south wind 
 will mow down the snow-banks, as a mowing machine cuts down 
 the ripened grass. 
 
 Along the Canadian littoral of the Pacitic Ocean the Japanese 
 current produces the same effect on tho climate as the Gulf 
 Stream does in England. Vancouver Island is like the south of 
 England, except that it has a greater summer heat with less 
 humidity. In tho "icinit3' of Victoria tho highest temperature 
 in the shade in July and August ranges from 80 to 90° F., while 
 tho thermometer in winter, seldom goes as low as 22° below 
 freezing point. As respects the ocean currents it may bo said 
 that they make a difference in the regions affected by them of 
 10° of latitude. 
 
 East of the Eockios, Professor Macoun found a lai'gj area 
 which had been previously described by travellers as the apex of 
 the great American desert. He concluded after investigation 
 that this region was not naturally sterile soil, but a dried and 
 baked surface caused by influences operating for ages, the '"hief 
 of which was the heat of the Gulf of Mexico borne by the winds 
 therefrom, and losing their moisture while passing over the 
 
«HI 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 lieated sand plains lying between the Gulf and Canada. Acting- 
 upon his conclusion he made an experiment, subsequently tried 
 on a hargo scale b}' the managers ot the Canadian Pacific Railway. 
 The ground was broken uj), and beneath the hardened surface- 
 Avas found a soil possessing in the highest degree the constituent 
 elements of the best soil. It had been liermetically sealed, and 
 thus prevented from wasting its sweetness on the desert air. The- 
 snme influence, having its source in the Gulf of Mexico, combined, 
 according to some observers, with the Chinook winds, operates 
 upon the climate of that regi ui — the ranching ground of Canada. 
 In the districi of Alberta, the winter climate is comparatively 
 mild, not severe ; blizzards are unknown, and stock winter inthe- 
 pen air and come out fat and in good condition in the spring. 
 The Government statistics show that there ai«. ^low fiftj'-one- 
 ranches in which stock has been placed ; that they var} in size- 
 from 1,500 to 100,000 acres and have a combined area of l,69c>,«^ 
 6*70 acres. The ni;mber of cattle on them is 40,900, of horses, 
 4,310, of sheep, 0,004, of other animals, 895. Besides these, there- 
 are considerable numbers of cattle on grounds not held as ranches 
 by lease fi-om the govei-nment. The reports from all are favour- 
 able as to the future, speaking well for the climate in mid-winter. 
 
 The great bodies of water which are a distinguishing feature 
 of Canada also exert considerable influence upon the climate. 
 
 Hudson's Bay is 1,000 miles long by 600 wide. Its tempera- 
 ture is 65° F. during summer; in winter, it is 3° warmer 
 than the waters of Lake Superior. The chain of fresh water 
 lakes, which, almost without a break, extends betv/een latitude 
 44"45 and latitude 51 north, and from longitude 75 to longitude 
 120, covers, together with the smaller lakes, an area of 130,000 
 square miles and contains nearly one half of all the fresh water 
 on the surface of the globe. The moderating influences of these 
 large bodies of water, wliich never freeze over, will be at once- 
 recognized. 
 
 In the older settled portions of Canada the undoubted expe- 
 rience is, that the climate has been modified by the decrease of 
 the forest area and the draining of swamp lands. Malte Bruu. 
 says " the same changes, as to climate, are taking place in Canada 
 which were observed in Europe when the dark masses of the 
 Hercynian forest were felled and its morasses drained by the 
 laborious arms of the Germans, and the climate, becoming more 
 
CANADIAN HANDB OK. 
 
 [pe- 
 of 
 
 mild, has undergone a change of 8° to 10^ on the average, since 
 the efforts of European industiy were first applied to the culti- 
 vation of the country." 
 
 The number of centenarians, especially among the Canadians 
 of French descent, whose ancestors for ten generations have 
 lived and died in Canada, attests the suitability of the climate to 
 the European races ; as also do the fticts that the weight of 
 children at birth, and the size at twenty-one years, are far above 
 the average of Europeans. 
 
 During the insurrectionary movement in the C-madian Noi'th- 
 west, in March 1885, men and boys were marched from the 
 Niagara peninsula, and from all the cities between London and 
 Halifax, without any special selection. Five thousand troops,, 
 with another thousand employees of various kinds, travelled 
 in open box-cars over the Canadian Pacific Eailway, marched 
 across the "gaps" in the then incompleted railway, and trudged 
 through snow and slush by forced marches northwai'ds from 
 three points on the railway hundreds of miles distant from each 
 other. They slept in tents, without taking any extraordinary 
 precaution as regards health. Yet of the six thousand, during 
 months exposed and going as far north as the 53rd parallel, not 
 one man died from any disease traceable to the climate. There 
 was complete immunity from disease. 
 
 But, says some one, "while this is all true as regards the 
 effect of the climate on human life, is it not a fact that vegetable 
 life suffers ? Is it not a fact that throughout the whole of Canada, 
 while the mean temperature is equal to that of Parope, there 
 are summer frosts which seriously diminish the chances of suc- 
 cess for agricultural operations ? 
 
 This question has also been made the subject of careful 
 investigation. 
 
 Sir George Simpson says the vine is abundant on the Kaniinis- 
 tiquia Eiver, a tributary of Lake Superior from the north west, 
 where also the tomato has been found growing wild. He also 
 states that, in his day, buffaloes roamed in countless herds in the 
 region watered by the Saskatchewan, " The grass to feed them," 
 sayfi Sir George, " is rich and abundant, and the buffaloes winter 
 there, together with the domestic animals taken thither for the 
 use of the white man and the Indian." 
 
 Professor Macoun found the cucumber ripening in the Peace 
 
8 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Eiver district in August. In the vnlloy of the Ottawa tho grapo 
 flouriahes, and the census returns show that tho yield of grapes 
 in Ont'irio for tho year 1880 was 3,896,508 pounds. If you look 
 through the exhibits from Canada, you will find apples, pears, 
 peaches, and other fruit, which suggest a fine climate, better for 
 such fruit than that possessed by any other part of ' Greater 
 Britain," and, if the price paid for Canadian apples i.i the London 
 market is good evidence, better than any part of the United States. 
 There is, beyond question, one drawback which, in the North- 
 western territories of Canada, though not to so great a degree as in 
 the Western States to the South, makes the mean temperature of 
 the summer lower than it would otherwise be, and at the same time 
 destroys, to a certain extent, the accuracy of the deductions 
 made from tha+ mean temperature. That drawback is the occur- 
 rence in occasional years of a summer frost. Upon the fact of 
 this occurrence, interested persons have commented on the climate 
 for wheat raising. The experience of the early settlers in Ontario 
 was similai- to that of the early settlers in Manitoba. We never 
 hear now of this as an objection to Ontario. Already in 
 the Prai'-ie Province eai-ly planting has to a very consider- 
 able extent overcome the objection, as the wheat reaches in 
 such event a period in its growth which enables it to withstand 
 the sudden lowering of the temperature. The hard Fyfe wheat 
 has been the most 8 ucce,]stul seed, and it appears to be settled 
 beyond question that if the seed had, in the iirst place, been 
 obtained direct from Scotland, instead of fi-om Ontario where it 
 had been used for years and had probably undergone some changes 
 in its properties, the success would be all that could be desired. 
 The introduction of Northern ilussia wheat has been suggested. 
 At any rate, with a splendid soil — an alluvial black loam with 
 an average depth of twenty inches, resting on a sub-soil of clay, 
 — with an average yield of twenty-eight bushels to the acre, 
 and with practically eight days in the week, owing to the length 
 of time the sun is above the horizon in those higher latitudes, it 
 may be counted a certainty that the energy and enterprise of the 
 people will ere long succeed in overcoming the one difficulty in 
 the successful raising of wheat that has been experienced — a 
 difficulty moreover which only in occasional years presents 
 itself. The exhibits of Manitoba wheat will speak for themselves as 
 to quality; the surplus of last harvest, equal to 5,500,000 of bushels, 
 
CANADIAN UANDBOOrC. 
 
 9 
 
 •will show to thopooplooftho motherland that Canada is destined 
 to take high place among the world's wheat growers, whose 
 crops, gathered in various zones for the use of the inhabitants of 
 the British Isles, supply the deficit of 130,000,000 of bushels 
 experienced year by year in the island-home of the world-empire 
 of Britain. 
 
 The following table gives the average summer and yearly 
 tempci'ature at stations in the Dominion of Canada, with the 
 latitude, longitude and height above the sea. The temperatures 
 are derived from ten years' observations, whenever practicable: — 
 
 Atlantic Slope. . . 
 
 I 
 
 Station. 
 
 Latitude. Longitude 
 
 Georgetown 46 11 
 
 Cliarlottetown 46 14 
 
 Kilmakumaig i 46 48 
 
 Grand Manan. . 
 Point Leproaux 
 St. Andrew's. .. 
 
 St. John 
 
 Dorchester 
 
 Fredericton .... 
 
 Bass Iliver 
 
 •Chatham 
 
 Bathurst 
 
 Dalhousio 
 
 Yarmouth 
 
 Liverpoo 
 
 Digby 
 
 Halifax 
 
 Windsor 
 
 Truro 
 
 Antigonish . • . . 
 Port Hastings . . 
 l^ew Glasgow . . 
 
 Pictou 
 
 Baddock 
 
 Sydney 
 
 Glace iay 
 
 •Guysborough .. 
 
 44 42 
 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 45 55 
 45 57 
 
 4(i 
 
 30 1 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 47 39 1 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 43 50 1 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 38 
 
 44 39 1 
 
 44 
 
 59 
 
 45 
 
 22 
 
 i 45 
 
 38 
 
 : 45 
 
 39 
 
 ! 45 
 
 41 
 
 45 
 
 42 
 
 ! 46 
 
 6 
 
 1 46 
 
 8 
 
 ! 46 
 
 12 
 
 45 
 
 23 
 
 " t 
 
 62 35 
 
 63 10 
 
 64 2 
 
 66 48 
 
 66 27 
 
 67 4 
 66 3 
 
 64 32 
 (i6 38 
 
 65 15 
 65 29 
 
 65 42 
 
 66 9.2 
 66 2 
 (34 42 
 65 46 
 
 63 36 
 
 64 6 
 63 18 
 61 59 
 
 61 24 
 
 62 39 
 
 Elevation 
 
 above 
 
 Sea. 
 
 (V: 
 60 
 
 '1 
 
 ■ii) 
 
 60 10 
 59 58 
 
 61 29 
 
 Feet. 
 
 100 
 38 
 20 
 
 45 
 
 36 
 
 150 
 
 59 
 70 
 50 
 35 
 45 
 61 
 30 
 150 
 122 
 87 
 77 
 
 Mean Temperature. 
 
 Summer. Year, 
 
 25 
 28 
 34 
 
 61 
 62 
 61 
 
 58 
 55 
 60 
 58 
 58 
 62 
 60 
 61 
 63 
 59 
 58 
 62 
 60 
 61 
 62 
 60 
 61 
 61 
 62 
 62 
 61 
 60 
 59 
 61 
 
 40-9 
 40-7 
 39-2 
 
 420 
 39-5 
 41-2 
 40.3 
 38-6 
 39-7 
 38-3 
 38-4 
 39-6 
 36-1 
 42-8 
 
 43-8 
 
 42-5 
 
 42 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 it.'. 
 
 ? I 
 
 The above are in the provinces of Prince -Inward Island, 
 Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. 
 
10 
 
 canadian handbook. 
 St. Lawrence Basin. 
 
 1 1 
 
 II- 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 Station. 
 
 HuntinjJidon 
 
 Brome 
 
 Richmond 
 
 Sherbraoko 
 
 Danvillo 
 
 St Francis 
 
 Crenbonrne 
 
 Montreal 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Chicoutimi 
 
 Father Point 
 
 Cape Magdalen 
 
 Anticosti, S. W. P 
 
 Belle Isle 
 
 Cape Norman 
 
 Cape Rosier 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 45 5 
 45 12 
 45 40 
 45 35 
 
 45 47 
 
 46 13 
 
 Elevution 
 Longitui'e abtive 
 
 Sen. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 40 
 
 22 
 
 46 31 ' 
 
 46 48 ; 
 
 48 
 
 25 ! 
 
 48 
 
 31 i 
 
 49 16 ' 
 
 49 
 
 24 ; 
 
 51 58 : 
 
 51 
 
 38 ; 
 
 48 52 
 
 74 10 
 72 34 
 72 12 
 72 10 
 
 72 1 
 70 48 
 
 70 37 
 
 73 33 
 
 71 12 
 
 71 5 
 
 72 1 
 ()5 20 
 
 63 36 
 55 22 
 55 54 
 
 64 15 
 
 437 
 
 187 
 
 312 
 
 150 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 405 
 
 "39' 
 
 Mean Temperature. 
 
 Summer* ; Year. 
 
 63 -6 
 62-6 
 61-9 
 59-6 
 61-8 
 60-9 
 58-6 
 65-5 
 62-3 
 60-5 
 54-7 
 56-1 
 54-7 
 49-6 
 52-5 
 55-6 
 
 41-1 
 
 40-0' 
 
 39-8 
 
 36 -S 
 
 39-4 
 
 38"9 
 
 36.4 
 
 421 
 
 38 a 
 
 36-6 
 35 -a 
 34-8^ 
 34-6 
 
 28 
 31 
 34 
 
 The above are stations in the province of (Quebec. 
 
 station. 
 
 Point Pelee. 
 Windsor .... 
 Port Stanley 
 Stoney Creek 
 
 Aylmer 
 
 Glencoe .... 
 Port Dover . . 
 
 Simcoe 
 
 Fort Erie . . . 
 Welland . . . . 
 Strath roy . . . 
 
 Sarnia 
 
 London 
 
 IngersoU . . . 
 
 Birnam 
 
 Niagara S . . . 
 Woodstock . . 
 Brantford . . . 
 Granton . . . . 
 Hamilton... 
 
 Dundas 
 
 St. George . . 
 
 Elevation 
 Latitude. Longitude above 
 Sea. 
 
 41 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 42 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 
 50 
 19 
 40 
 40 
 45 
 45 
 47 
 50 
 53 
 59 
 59 
 59 
 00 
 2 
 
 2 
 6 
 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 16 
 22 
 23 
 
 82 38 
 S3 2 
 81 13 
 
 79 43 
 81 
 81 43 
 
 80 13 
 
 80 21 
 
 78 56 
 
 79 17 
 
 81 42 
 
 82 24 
 81 15 
 
 80 57 
 
 81 55 
 80 6 
 80 47 
 
 80 21 
 
 81 21 
 79 53 
 
 79 59 
 
 80 17 
 
 Feet. 
 580 
 599 
 502 
 
 635 
 700 
 
 580 
 
 Mean Temperature. 
 
 Summer. Year. 
 
 816 
 
 980 
 
 750 
 
 1015 
 
 350 
 
 70 
 69 
 66 
 65 
 63 
 65 
 ()6 
 66 
 65 
 65 
 65 
 63 
 6(5 
 64 
 63 
 64 
 64 
 •57 
 63 
 68 
 66 
 64-0 
 
 48' 
 
 48' 
 
 45' 
 
 45 
 
 42' 
 
 44 
 
 45' 
 
 46 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 44 
 
 43 
 
 45 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 43-8 
 451 
 43-6 
 47-(> 
 45-7 
 411 
 
 ii 1 1 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 n 
 
 Station. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Stratford 
 
 Gait 
 
 Conestogo 
 
 Guol])h '. 
 
 Gravenhurst .... 
 
 Bancroft 
 
 Cornwall 
 
 Beatrice 
 
 Parry Sound .... 
 
 Renfrew 
 
 Huntsvillo 
 
 Fitzroy Harbor . 
 
 Ottawa 
 
 Spencedale 
 
 Manitowaning . . 
 
 L'Orignal 
 
 Joly 
 
 Pembroke 
 
 Little Current. .. 
 
 Kocdifie 
 
 Maiiamiso 
 
 Port Artbur 
 
 Kalmar 
 
 ^loose Factory . . 
 Marten's Falls . . 
 
 Pickering 
 
 Toronto 
 
 Brampton 
 
 Elora 
 
 Goderich 
 
 Tliornbill 
 
 Oshawa 
 
 Mount Forest ... 
 
 Egremont 
 
 Newmarket 
 
 Point Clark 
 
 Port Perry 
 
 Trenton 
 
 Durham 
 
 Belleville 
 
 Desoronto 
 
 Kincardine 
 
 Kingston .'. 
 
 Peterboro' 
 
 N, Gwillemburg. 
 
 Norwood 
 
 Barrie 
 
 Lakefield 
 
 Stayner 
 
 Saugeen 
 
 Owen Sound 
 
 Brockville 
 
 Penetanguishene 
 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 44 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 45 
 46 
 47 
 48 
 49 
 51 
 )1 
 i3 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 43 
 48 
 43 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 44 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 2() 
 
 33 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 50 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 45 
 
 16 
 
 30 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 53 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 10 
 11 
 11 
 14 
 17 
 19 
 22 
 23 
 25 
 25 
 30 
 30 
 35 
 45 
 
 Elevation jMean Temperature. 
 Longitude above i| 
 ijea. 
 
 81 
 80 29 
 80 31 
 80 16 
 79 20 
 77 50 
 
 Feet 
 
 1182 
 
 870 
 
 74 43 
 
 175 ; 
 
 79 20 
 
 1 
 
 80 
 
 641 i 
 
 76 39 
 
 j 
 
 79 8 
 
 
 76 14 
 
 200 
 
 75 14 
 
 230 
 
 79 22 
 
 
 81 49 
 
 
 74 42 
 
 
 79 10 
 
 
 77 7 
 
 389 ' 
 
 81 54 
 
 008 
 
 77 55 
 
 418 
 
 84 50 
 
 , , t 
 
 89 12 
 
 042 
 
 94 58 
 
 
 80 56 
 
 30 
 
 86 30 
 
 
 78 56 
 
 !••••■ • • 
 
 79 23 
 
 350 
 
 79 46 
 
 710 
 
 80 24 
 
 
 81 43 
 
 728 
 
 79 23 
 
 
 78 52 
 
 
 80 44 
 
 1376 
 
 80 5 
 
 
 79 27 
 
 
 81 41 
 
 587 
 
 78 56 
 
 
 77 29 
 
 
 80 50 
 
 1450 
 
 77 23 
 
 321 
 
 77 4 
 
 272 
 
 81 37 
 
 684 
 
 76 29 
 
 307 
 
 78 18 
 
 668 
 
 79 18 
 
 480 1 
 
 77 59 
 
 639 : 
 
 79 40 
 
 768 
 
 78 15 
 
 
 80 4 
 
 714 
 
 81 21 
 
 656 
 
 80 55 
 
 
 75 42 
 
 273 ! 
 
 79 56 
 
 725 
 
 Sum' 
 
 er. 
 
 Yen 
 
 r 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 9 
 
 43- 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 44- 
 
 63 
 
 1 
 
 41- 
 
 04 
 
 7 
 
 44- 
 
 62 
 
 7 
 
 41- 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 38- 
 
 65 
 
 2 
 
 42- 
 
 60 
 
 9 
 
 39- 
 
 02 
 
 9 
 
 41- 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 8 
 
 37- 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 40- 
 
 65 
 
 2 
 
 40- 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 35- 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 42- 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 40- 
 
 58 
 
 3 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 ■64 
 
 6 
 
 41- 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 39- 
 
 61 
 
 9 
 
 38- 
 
 56 
 
 8 
 
 35- 
 
 59 
 
 9 
 
 36- 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 34- 
 
 57 
 
 8 
 
 30- 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 25- 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 43- 
 
 65 
 
 1 
 
 44- 
 
 66 
 
 o 
 
 44- 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 41- 
 
 65 
 
 9 
 
 45- 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 42- 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 42- 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 42- 
 
 61 
 
 7 
 
 40- 
 
 63 
 
 1 
 
 42- 
 
 64 
 
 o 
 
 44- 
 
 66 
 
 8 
 
 45- 
 
 64 
 
 3 
 
 41- 
 
 61 
 
 3 
 
 39- 
 
 67 
 
 3 
 
 44- 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 42- 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 44- 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 44- 
 
 66 
 
 9 
 
 44- 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 44- 
 
 63 
 
 9 
 
 43- 
 
 65 
 
 1 
 
 43- 
 
 63 
 
 3 
 
 41- 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 42- 
 
 02 
 
 8 
 
 42- 
 
 63 
 
 3 
 
 42- 
 
 64 
 
 9 
 
 41- 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 41- 
 
 The above are stations in the province of Ontario. 
 
12 
 
 canadia^ handbook. 
 Prairie Region. 
 
 Station. 
 
 Emerson 
 
 Sourisford 
 
 Oak Lake 
 
 St. Boniface 
 
 Brandon 
 
 Winnipeg 
 
 Poi)lar Iloi^hts.. 
 Stony Mountain . 
 
 Rapid City 
 
 Minnedosa 
 
 ijinili 
 
 Russell 
 
 Hillview 
 
 ! {Elevation 
 
 Latitude. Longidulo I above 
 I Sea. 
 
 " ' • ' ' Feet. 
 
 49 1 ' 97 I'A ! 784 
 
 49 8 101 
 
 49 45 100 35 138(5 
 
 49 50 97 
 
 49 50 99 50 ; 
 
 49 55 97 7 I 758 
 
 50 4 ! 97 47 
 
 50 5 i 07 12 803 
 
 50 7 ! 100 ' 
 
 50 14 99 47 1710 
 
 50 37 90 58 723 
 
 50 50 ' 101 21 
 
 9 ') , o , 
 
 Moan Tomperaturo 
 
 The above arc stations in the province of Manitoba. 
 
 Station. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Tort Walsh 
 
 Fort ^McLeod 
 
 Medicine Hat. . . . 
 
 Regina 
 
 ■Qu'Appelle 
 
 Gleichen 
 
 €algary 
 
 Parkland 
 
 Pheasant Forks . . 
 
 Swan River 
 
 Battleford 
 
 Edmonton 
 
 Stuart's Lake . . . . 
 Fort Dunvegan. .. 
 
 Slave Lake 
 
 York Factory . . . . 
 Fort Chipowayan 
 FortRae 
 
 49 42 
 
 49 39 
 
 50 5 
 50 25 
 50 44 
 
 50 50 
 
 51 2 
 51 15 
 51 45 
 
 51 52 
 
 52 41 
 
 53 35 
 
 54 11 
 
 56 
 55 
 57 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 58 43 
 62 40 
 
 Longitude 
 
 109 51 
 
 113 20 
 
 110 30 
 104 35 
 103 42 
 
 112 55 
 
 114 40 
 103 20 
 101 30 
 101 57 
 108 27 
 
 113 30 
 124 4 
 118 20 
 
 115 
 92 26 
 
 111 19 
 115 10 
 
 Elevation 
 
 above 
 
 Sea. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 2136 
 
 2115 
 
 • • « • • 
 
 3389 
 
 1620 
 2253 
 1800 
 
 55 
 
 Mean Temperature. 
 
 Summer. Year, 
 
 56 
 62 
 60 
 56 
 54 
 56 
 58 
 55 
 53 
 58 
 60 
 57 
 54 
 52 
 54 
 51 
 53 
 54 
 
 26-1 
 39-6 
 27-6 
 30-0 
 
 35-7 
 31-7 
 38-8 
 
 28-8 
 
 20-2 
 23-9 
 20-9 
 
 .1 
 
 The above are stations in the N. W. Ten-itories. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 IS 
 
 Pacipio Slope. 
 
 Station- 
 
 Esquimalt 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Ladner's Lixndin}; 
 Now Westminster 
 Spence's Bri Ige . . 
 Lillooet 
 
 Lutitiido. 
 
 jElevation 
 Longittulo iibovo 
 iSoa. 
 
 4S 2(5 i 123 27 
 48 25 123 30 
 
 Feet. 
 
 4!> () 
 4'J 12 
 50 25 
 60 42 
 
 123 
 122 
 121 
 122 
 
 4 
 53 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 760 
 
 Moan Temporature. 
 
 Summer. 
 
 Year. 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 57-3 
 
 48-S 
 
 5<]-() 
 
 47-4 
 
 570 
 
 45-!> 
 
 ()0-(l 
 
 481 
 
 07 -6 
 
 47-5 
 
 t)3-S 
 
 44-0 
 
 Tlie above aco stations in the province of British Columbia. 
 
 IT. 
 THE EXTENT OF CANADA. 
 
 A recent decision of the Judicial Committee of the Privy 
 Council partially settles the north-western boundary of Ontario, 
 leaving still unsettled the limits of the provinces of Ontario and 
 Quebec to the north. In the event of an arrangement cari-ying 
 the bounds of these two provinces to James' Bay, the great 
 Mediterranean sea of Hudson's Bay would become the centre 
 around which cluster four of the inland provinces of Canada. 
 Four others of the provinces, into which, for local government 
 purposes, Continental British North America is divided, are 
 also maritime, viz., Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Pi-inco 
 Edward Island on the east or Atlantic coast of Canada, and 
 British Columbia on the west or Pacific coast. 
 
 Thus of the eleven provinces and provisional provinces into 
 which Canada is divided, Manitoba, Alberta, and Saskatchewan 
 alone would be without a seaboard. 
 
 The possession of Hudson's Bay and the apportionment of its 
 coast among so many of the inland provinces give all parts of 
 the Dominion one great interest in common — the maritime 
 interest; bestowing on Canada at the same time greater homo- 
 geneity of interest with the rest of the British Empire thrn would 
 at first thought seem to belong to her. 
 
14 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK, 
 
 Hudson's Buy is connoctod with tho North Atlantic Ocoan 'ly 
 lliulson's Straits, which arc (iOO milos long by 50 wide, in tho 
 broadest part. 
 
 Canaihi stretches from this groat centre in every direction. To 
 the south and south-oast there is tho great Woodland IIkiuon. 
 comprising tho provinces of Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswiciv, 
 and Novit Scotia, in which, for a couple of centuries, tho forests 
 have boon atlaclcod by armies of [jumbermen hewing down tho 
 trees for export and homi^ use, or c .ring tho ground for agri- 
 cultural pursuits. 
 
 To tho west and soutii-west lies tho vjist Prairie Country, 
 •comprising Manitoba mu\ tho four provisional provinces of Kee- 
 watin, Alberta, Saskatchewan, and Athabasca. 
 
 To tho north-west lies tho Peace and ^faclcon/Jo Rivers district; 
 while boyond tho praii-io region, stil further west, is tho ]\[ouN- 
 TAiN Reoion of Canada, embracing tho Rockies, tho Selkirk, and 
 the Gold ranges of mountains. 
 
 From the 8r>th degree of longitude the country stretches west 
 to the 130th degree ; and east to the 42nd ; 45 degrees on tho one 
 side, and 43 on tho other. 
 
 North and south, tho country stretches from the 5 1st degree of 
 latitude, south to tho 42nd, and north to tho Frozen Sea. 
 
 Speaking generally, this country is divided into the basin of 
 Hudson's Bay and those of the St. Lawrence, the Peace, tho 
 Mackenzie and the St. John Rivers, and the two slopes of the 
 Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. 
 
 Tho basin of tho Hudson Bay is the largest, being 2,000,000 
 square miles in extent. Tho St. Lawrence basin covers 530,000 
 square miles, of which 70,000 are in the United States. Tho 
 Mackenzie basin has an area of 550,000 square miles. The St. 
 John basin and the Atlantic slope together have an area of 
 50,214 square miles, and the Pacific slope one of 341,305 square 
 miles. 
 
 Altogether, not including the area covered by the great lakes, 
 there are 3,470,392 square miles, or about 40 per cent, of the 
 area of the whole British Empire. 
 
 It is difficult to convey any adequate conception of the vastnoss 
 of tho country. England, Wales, and Scotland together form an 
 area of 88,000 square miles. You could cut forty such areas out 
 of Canada. New South Wales contains 309,175 square miles, and 
 
CANADIAN HANDHOOK. 
 
 15 
 
 18 larger by 102 square miles than Franco, Continental Italy, and 
 Sicily. Canada would make eleven countriew the size of Now 
 Soutii WalcH. There ar'^ (in extent) three British India's in . 
 Canada, and still enough 'eft over to mako a Queensland and a 
 Victoria. The German Kmpire could be carved out of Canada 
 and fifteen more countries of the same size. 
 
 Th<» ])Iains of the Saskatchewan measure 500,000 sfjuare miles, 
 and, accoi'ding to Lord Selkirk, who attempted colonization, are 
 capable of supporting thirty millions of people. A European 
 area similarly situated east of the tenth degree of longitude 
 would comprehend very nearly the whole of England and Ireland, 
 part of t'^o German Ocean, the English Channel, the north-eastern 
 corner of France, the whole of Belgium and Plolland, and the 
 greater part of the valley of the Khire. 
 
 The drainage system of Canada is on the same extensive scale 
 as the country itself The valley of the St, Lawrence penetrates 
 the continent by a navigable route to a distance of about 2,000 
 miles from the ocean. The rivers which flow eastward into 
 Hudson's Bay have their sources in the Eockies, 1,500 miles 
 distant from their mouths. The northward flowing rivers have 
 a length of 1,200 miles. The great lakes in the St. Lawrence 
 form the largest and purest body of fresh water in the world, 
 with an area of 90,000 square miles, a depth of from 2l.i) to 1,000 
 feet, and with elevations varying from 200 to 600 feet above the 
 ocean level. The following are statistics respecting these lakes : — 
 
 Lakes. 
 
 Superior 
 Michigan 
 Huron .. 
 Erie .... 
 Ontario , 
 
 Length 
 Miles. 
 
 420 
 320 
 280 
 240 
 180 
 
 170 
 70 
 
 105 
 57 
 55 
 
 1,000 
 700 
 
 1,000 
 200 
 600 
 
 600 
 576 
 574 
 566 
 23'i 
 
 \rea in 
 sq. miles. 
 
 31,500 
 
 22,400 
 
 21,000 
 
 9,000 
 
 5,400 
 
 
 *: 
 
16 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The lake system of +he prairie rt^iv a is low in altitude, cover* 
 an area of over 16,000 square miles, and is as follows : — 
 
 Length. 
 
 Breidth. 
 
 Elevation. 
 
 Area, square 
 miles. 
 
 280 
 
 57 
 
 710 
 
 8,500 
 
 120 
 
 24 
 
 752 
 
 1,900 
 
 
 
 770 
 
 312 
 
 
 
 700 
 
 170 
 
 120 
 
 27 
 
 770 
 
 1,936 
 
 LaVpp. 
 
 Winnipeg • . . 
 Manitoba . . . . 
 Cedar Lake.. 
 
 Dauphin 
 
 Winnipegosis 
 
 The four principal rivers of ti^e eastern, northern, and westertt 
 watersheds of Canada are : — 
 
 St. Lawrence 
 
 Saskatchewan and Nelson 
 
 McKenzie 
 
 Fraser 
 
 I/cngth in miles. 
 
 Drainage area in 
 square miles. 
 
 1,500 
 
 330,000 
 
 1,500 
 
 450,000 
 
 1,200 
 
 440,000 
 
 450 
 
 30,000 
 
 III 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF CANADA. 
 
 There is so much that is unique in the history of Canada that 
 the task of presenting an adequate conspectus of her pftst^ 
 within the narrow limits imposed, is far from being one easy ot 
 accomplishment. The most that can be done is to bring undei 
 review some of the leading incidents and personages, and to in- 
 d]<'ato, ap far as possible, their influence in moulding her history 
 una determining the course of events. 
 
 It has been well said that no part of England's world-wide 
 colonial domain lias passed through so many or such stormy 
 stages of existence. Nowhere within the circuit of the Crown 
 
 I 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 n 
 
 cover* 
 
 ;a, squara 
 miles. 
 
 8,500 
 1,900 
 
 312 
 
 170 
 
 1,936 
 
 L western 
 
 age area in 
 ire miles. 
 
 130,000 
 50,000 
 40,000 
 30,000 
 
 anatla that 
 
 \\ev pfiBt^ 
 
 no easyot 
 
 ring nndei 
 
 and to in- 
 
 ler history 
 
 ;orld-wide 
 jch stormy 
 Ithe Crown 
 
 territory have peace and wa:-, union and disunion, loyalty and 
 rebellion, followed each othei- in such quick succession. In none 
 have the strugi^lcs between cluu-cli and state, between party and 
 party, been more bitter, or the great political changes which 
 they have conti-ibuted to hasten been more sudden or more 
 sweeping. Nowhere have the loyalty of the subject and the 
 prestige of the nation been more sorely tried, and nowhere have 
 the}' been more nobly vindicated, or moi'e heroically sustained, 
 than in Canada. 
 
 For the sake of greater clearness, it is best to divide the ftketch 
 of the history of Canada into periods; the first covering the dis- 
 covery and exploration of the country, the second, its occupation 
 and settlement by the French, and the third, its conquest and 
 permanent possession, by the English. 
 
 1st Period. The Discovery and exploration op Canada. 
 
 There is an irreconcilable difference of opinion between the 
 authorities as to the man who is rightfully entitled to claim the 
 honour of first setting foot on Canadian soil. If the Norse Sagas 
 can be accepted as reliable sources of history, one Leef Erikson, — 
 who, in the year 1000, sot forth on a daring quest southward, and 
 after touching at " Ilulluland" and " Markland" (by which it is 
 assorted were meant Newfoundland and Nova Scotia) finally 
 brough* up at Vinland (Massachusetts) — was the first European ' 
 to tread the America., shore. But in spite of Professor Rafn 
 and the old mill at Newport R I., the Norseman's title has been 
 much discredited, and the honour his patriotic countrymen 
 would confer upon him is by other investigators transferred to 
 one among that bnive band of Portuguese navigators whose 
 foarle-is enterprise revealed not one, but two. New Worlds to the 
 Old World' the fifteenth century. According to the authorities, 
 while Diaz and Vasco diGama were seeking a new route to India 
 via the Capo of Good Hope, or rather the Cape of Stoi-ms as it 
 was then called, John and Sebastian Cabot, father and son, a 
 dauntless pair of sea-dogs, with a commission from F ry VIE of 
 England, were s])eeding across the unknown Atlantic, in full faith 
 of binding a noith-west passage, which would lead them by a 
 director route to the same golden goal, and it would seem as if 
 tlie same year, 1407, beheld the discovery of England's present 
 domain in 3outh Afidca and in North America. 
 
18 
 
 ca:;adian iiandbouiv. 
 
 lilt 
 
 
 
 < '. 
 
 
 1: 
 
 
 jit, 
 l! 
 
 N 
 
 j 
 
 Ik 
 
 1 
 
 The Cabots at that, time ventured no farther than Newfound- 
 land and Labi-ador, of which thcj took possession in the name of 
 EngUmd, hut the following year, Sebastian, the younger, having 
 the same ppi-pose in Aiew, sailed as far north as Hudson's 
 Straits; and then, being barred by icebergs, turned south waid, 
 and skirted the coast down to Chesapeake Bay, landing at several 
 places, and partially exploring the fertile country he had thus 
 discovered. It was upon these discoveries that Great Britain 
 founded the claim, she afterwai-ds so successfull3- asserted, to the 
 greater part of North America. 
 
 In 1499 Jaspard Cortereal, a rival of Cabot, essayed to follow 
 in his footsteps, and with two ships furnished him by the Por- 
 tuguese government, reached the Labrador coast, and is generally 
 credited with having given that region a title " Tei-i-a Laboj-ador" 
 (land which may be cultivated), that has been abbreviated into 
 its })resent appellation. He also entered the gulf of 8t Lawrence, 
 and exploited it to same extent, but of the result of h'« iuvestiga- 
 tions no record remains. 
 
 Tm'^o other exi:)lorers of this great gulf were Denys u^d Aubert, 
 two French navigators, wh<j made their way there in the year 
 1506 and 1508 respectively. 
 
 Meantime, the rich tisheries of the Newfoundland banks, whose 
 treasures are practically' inexhaustible, were being drawn upon 
 for the tirst time by the hardy Breton, Basque and Norman 
 fishermen, of whose visits the name Cape Breton, found upon the 
 earliest maps, furnishes an interesting memorial. 
 
 None of the voyages thus taken, however, had any reference 
 to the settlement of the country. It was reserved lor France to 
 make the first attempt in this direction, when, in the year 1518, 
 the Baron de Lery fitted out an expedition with that end in view. 
 Unfortunately the fates were not propitious to this ventm-e, and 
 beyond the landing of some horses on Sable Island, where they 
 multiplied remarkably and exist in droves to the present day, 
 nothing was accomplished. 
 
 France had as yet done little in exploring oi" occupying any 
 p(rtion of this boundless continent, whose wealth was filling the 
 C'.jlVers of her rivals, and Francis 1 resolved to claim a share of 
 the prize. " Shall the Kings of Spain and Portugal," he ex- 
 claimed, "divide an America between them? I would like to see 
 the clause in Father Adam's will beq^ueathing that vast inherit- 
 
CANADIAN IIANUBOOIC. 
 
 19 
 
 nd- 
 
 )0f 
 
 ing 
 
 ja's 
 
 aid, 
 
 eral 
 
 thus 
 
 Ltain 
 
 3 the 
 
 allow 
 
 » Por- 
 
 3rally 
 
 ■ador" 
 
 d into 
 
 rence, 
 
 estiga- 
 
 ^ubort, 
 c year 
 
 J whose 
 n upon 
 orman 
 :)on the 
 
 feience 
 •aiice to 
 ;ar 1518, 
 in view, 
 ure, and 
 leie they 
 cnt day, 
 
 ying any 
 iUing the 
 share of 
 ' he ex- 
 Ike to see 
 Bt inherit- 
 
 a 
 
 ance to them. Under liis direction, therefore, in 1524,Verrii/,zani, u 
 Florentine, was sent forth, lie ranged the coast from Florida 
 to 50° north latitude and \vith Huperb assurance annexed on 
 behalf of France the entire region previouj^ly exphn-ed by the 
 "Cabots, designating it " Xew France." The rival claims arising 
 from these explorations were the chief grounds of the long and 
 bloody conflict which later on was waged between Great Bi-itain 
 and France for the possession of this magnificent region be^'ond 
 the seas, and the maritime supremacy that went with it. 
 
 Thus fitfully and feobly were the first attempts to found settle- 
 ments on the North American coast carried on up to the close of 
 the first quarter of the sixteenth century, and, as we have seen, 
 without anything practical or permanent being achieved. 
 
 3nd Period. Occupation and Settlement by the French. 
 
 Ir the year 1534 when France had somewhat rallied from the 
 'disaster inflicted upon her during recent wars, fresh enterprises 
 were undertaken in the ^ew World, and on the 20th April of 
 that year the real discoverer of Canada proper, Jacques Cartier, 
 a native of St Malo, was sent out with two small vessels of about 
 60 tons each. Sailing through the Straits of Belle Isle he 
 scanned the barren coast of Labrador, and almost circum- 
 navigated Newfoundland. Turning thence south west- ward, he 
 passed the Magdalen Islands, and on a glorious July day entered 
 the large bay, for which the intense heat suggested the name 
 of " des Chalours" it bears to this daj'. On the rocky head- 
 land of Gaspe he landed and, erecting a huge cross bearing the 
 Heur-de-Us of Franco, took possession of the country in the name 
 of his sovereign Francis I. 
 
 Learning from the natives of the existence of a great river 
 leading so far up into the interior that " no man had ever traced 
 it to its source," he sailed up the gulf of St Lawrence until ho 
 could see land on either side. But the season being well advanced, 
 he deemed it prudent to go no farther until he should return next 
 summer. 
 
 Delighted with the repoi-t his faithful Lieutenants brougiit 
 back, the French king, in the following year, fitted Cartier out 
 with three fine vessels, of which the largest was 120 tons burthen, 
 and despatched him with the special blessing of the bishop of St. 
 Halo and with a commission from himself to " form settlements 
 
20 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 in tho country and open traffic with the native tribes.'' Tlio littlo 
 squadron rcacliod tlio mouth of the. St L:i\vi-enco about the middle 
 of July, and the 10th of Auj^uHt being tlie festival of Saint 
 Lawi-ence, Cartier gave the name of that saint to the Hmall bay 
 in which ho then was, .since when it lias boon extended to cover 
 the entire gulf and river. 
 
 Contiiming up tho noble stream, he came, on September 7th, tO' 
 a fertile, vine-clad island, which he named tho Isle of Bacchus. 
 It is now the Island of Orleans. Here Donnacona, the king of 
 the Algon(|uiii nation, made him a state visit, accomjianied by 
 no less than five hundred followers in twelve huge canoes; and 
 seven days later, having made up his mind to winter in tho 
 country, Cartier anchored his fleet at the mouth of the St Charles 
 river, where stood the Indian town of Stadacona, heneath the 
 high beetling pi-omontory now crowned with the historic ram- 
 parts of Quebec. 
 
 Impatient to exploi'e tho river stretching out so grandly before 
 him, Cartier advanced with fifty men in his smallest vessel. But 
 the sand-bars of Lake St Peter compelled him to take to hia 
 boats. In those he pressed onward, until on October 2nd ho 
 reached the populous Indian town of llochelaga, nestling beneath 
 the wood-crested height which with characteristic loyalty he 
 called " Mont Royal," since anglicized into Monti-eal. The 
 friendly natives thronged the shore by hundreds, and received 
 the pale-faced strangers with manifestations of the utmost delight, 
 loading their boats with lavish presents of corn and fish. From 
 his kindly hosts, Cartier learned of the existence, far to the west 
 and south, of inland seas, broad lands and mighty rivers, then an 
 almost unbroken soliiude, now tho home of a prosperous people. 
 
 After three days of pleasant intercourse, Cartier returned to 
 Stadacona and wintered there, his little foi'ce suffering severely 
 from insufficient food and inadequate clothing, being also plagued 
 with scurvy of a malignant type, whose violence neither procoi*- 
 sions, vows nor litanies availed to stay. The following spring he 
 returned to Franco, taking with him, much against their will, 
 King Donnacona and nine of his chiefs as living trophies of his 
 expedition. 
 
 Five years. elapsed before Cartier returned to Canada, and this 
 time he had with him tho Siour de Eoberval whom the French 
 Monarch had created Lieutenant-Genei-al and Viceroy of his newly 
 
■-1 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 21 
 
 litllo 
 iddle 
 Saint 
 I bay 
 cover 
 
 [th, to 
 cchus. 
 :ing of 
 lied by 
 js ; and 
 in the 
 Obarles 
 ath tbe 
 ic ram- 
 
 y before 
 
 el. But 
 
 :e to his 
 
 . 2nd be 
 
 ■ beneatb 
 
 yaltv be 
 
 ial/Tbe 
 
 vcccivod 
 
 t dcligbt, 
 
 ^ From 
 
 ) the west 
 8, then an 
 
 as people, 
 turned tx) 
 Bovorely 
 so plagued 
 uT proceii- 
 . spring be 
 ' their wiU, 
 phies of bia 
 
 da, and tbi& 
 the Frcncb 
 of his newly 
 
 i 
 
 1^ 
 
 acquired possossion::^. The natives wore at first friendly as before, 
 but became liostile on loarnini^ that Donnacona and his com- 
 panions had not returned ; and Cartier's treachery began to recoil 
 upon his own head. Another gloomy winter was spent, and 
 again the would-be colonists went back home disheartened, 
 although Eoberval, who met them at Newfoundland, tried hard 
 to retain them. Eoberval continued on his course and wintoi-ed 
 at Cape Rouge, whither, in 1548, Cai-tior was sent to carry the 
 order for his recall, and the latter after enduiing a third winter, 
 left the country in the spring of 1544 never to return. 
 
 With the disastrous failure ofalltbese early expeditions, the 
 efforts of France to colonize Canada were suspended for a full 
 half century, with the single exception of the Marquis de la 
 Roche's quixotic attempt to settle Sable Island with a band of 
 convicts selected frotn the Royal prisons — an attempt, it need 
 hardly be said, that had no other result than to furnish historians 
 with a highly romantic episode, and a spot on that " dark isle of 
 
 mourning 
 
 with the name of the " French GarJens." 
 
 With the opening of the scvepteenth century, thei-e appears 
 upon the scene one of the most remarkable of the many remark- 
 able men who have taken an active part in moulding the destinies 
 of Canada. This was Samuel de Champlain, whose high qualities 
 both as sailor and soldier, marked luii out as one j)eculiarly fitted 
 for the task of opening up New Franco to civilization. Accord- 
 ingly in in03 he was commissioned, in conjunction with Pont- 
 grave, for this arduous onterpi-ise, and his first voyage, which 
 produced nothing but a cargo of furs, was made in that 
 year. Two years later, however, he i-cturned in connection with 
 a much larger expedition headed by the Sicurde Monts, who had 
 obtained a patent of the vice-royalty of La Cadie or Acadie, now 
 called Nova Scotia, and the first actiuil settlement by Europeans 
 within the boundaries of the present Dominion of Canada was 
 then ( 1G05 ) made by de Monts at Port T7oyal (now 
 Annapolis Royal) in Nova Scotia, jind there liic first field 
 of wheat ever sown by the hand of white man in all 
 Canada was sown — winter wheat it was, for Poutrincoui't says 
 "it grew under the snow." The little colony here established, 
 tafter a fitful existence of sevei'al 3ears, was finally destroj^ed by 
 the English under Argall, the bitter strife between the French 
 .and English natiims, which disturbed the continent for one 
 
<>9 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 II !i 
 
 hundred and fifty years, there finding its beginning, and making,, 
 during its continuance, Port Royal famous as the most assaulted 
 spot on this continent. It has been talfen l)y force, five times hj 
 the Englisli — by Argall i i 1G13, by Kii-k in 1G21, by Sedgwick 
 in 1654, by Phipps in 1090 and by Nicholson in 1710. It was 
 by them abandoned or restored to tbo French four times — by 
 Argall in 1613, by treaty of St Germain in 1(j32, by treaty of 
 Breda in 166t and by ti-eaty of R^swick in 1697. Tt was un- 
 successfully attacked l)y tbo English three times — by Church in 
 1694, by March in 1707, and by Wainwright also in 1707. It was 
 unsuccessfully attacked by the French and Indians twice — in July 
 1744 by Abbe de Loutre, and in Septembei- 1744 by Duvivier. It 
 was taken, sacked and abandoned twice, once by pirates in 169Q' 
 and once by United States, rcvolutionar}' forces in 1781. 
 
 Yet o'er tliis lovely spot, first ('hosi>n liouie 
 By either race beyond tbo Atlantic foam, 
 Have Gaul and Albion, for a century, warred 
 As pledge of Empire, victory's reward. 
 No other spot in all this western world 
 So oft hath seen tlie battle flag unfurled ; 
 So often been tlie battering cannon's targe; 
 So oft the goal of headlong battle-charge; 
 So often lieard the Indian war-whoop dread, 
 Or been by spoiler's ruthless hand bested ; 
 So often borne in war's alternate chance 
 The flag of England and the flag of France. 
 
 Passing from Acadia to Canada pi-opei-, we find Champlain in 
 1608 once more ascending the broad St Lawrence, and on the 3rd 
 of July, beneath the craggy heights of (Quebec, laying the 
 foundations of one of the most famous cities of the new world. 
 The colonists soon were comfortably housed and the land cleared 
 for tillage. Thenceforward, during many years, the history of 
 Quebec was the history of Canada, and its annals contain little 
 beyond the pathetic struggles of the colonists with the difficulties 
 of their situation, and the dangers which constantly menaced 
 them from their Indian foes. For the ustense hostility of the 
 Indians, the French were themselvc i wholly to blame. Wo have 
 already scan with what ingratitude Cartier ti-ealed Donnacona^ 
 and now Champlain foolishly incurred the implacable hatred of 
 the powerful Iroquois natic by joining forces with the Algon- 
 
 i 
 
CANADFAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 2S 
 
 xking, 
 aultod 
 nes by 
 gwick 
 It was 
 3S— bj 
 3aty of 
 as un- 
 irch in 
 It was 
 in July 
 ier. It 
 in 1C90' 
 
 (plain ia 
 
 the 3ixL 
 r the 
 ,v world. 
 
 cleared 
 istory of 
 ain little 
 
 ficultiee 
 menaced 
 ty of the 
 We have 
 nnacona, 
 hatred of 
 
 e Algon- 
 
 4 
 
 % 
 
 Huiim in an attack upon one of their strongholds. The temporary 
 advantage tliereby gained was dearly paid for by a century and 
 a half of rapine, plunder and namelo s barbarities. 
 
 The Prince of Condd, Admiral Montmorency, and the Duke of 
 Ventadour becamesuccessivcly viceroys of Canada, but the valour, 
 fidelity and zeal of Champlain commanded the confidence of them 
 all. Dauntless and tireless, he e.Kploi-ed the St Lawrence and 
 Ottawa Rivers, warred against the Indians, visited tl c mother 
 country again and again in the interests of his beloved colony, 
 strengtheneil the defences of Quebec ; in fact vvui' the heart and 
 soul as well as the head of the entire enterprise. While he was 
 Governor of Quebec, the little town was invested by Sir David 
 Kirk, acting under instructions from the English court, and 
 starved into an honourable surrender in the 3'ear l(i29. But it 
 turning out t.iat peace luul been concluded between the nations 
 before the surrender, by the Treaty of St Germain signed in 1032, 
 the whole of Canada, Cajje Breton and Acadie was restored to the 
 French. Three 3'ears later, ^hamplain's busy life drew to a close, 
 and on Christmas day the noble soul whose character was more 
 like that of knight-errant of mediawal romance than that of a 
 practical soldier of the seventeenth century, passed peacefully 
 away at the Castle of St Louis, which he himself had built upon 
 the summit of the clitfs of Quebec. 
 
 Champlain had many successors in the arduous office of governor 
 of New France, but none of like spirit, until Frontenac came in 
 1673, and the colony grew verj* slowly, scarce one hundred 
 Eiu'opeans being added to it during the five years succeeding- 
 Champlain's death, while in l)iG2, when the charter of th& 
 Hundred Associates, a company which promised much and per- 
 formed little, was annulled, the total foreign population did not 
 exceed two thousand souls. The chief reason of this slow growth, 
 as compared with the rapid advance made by the English colonies. 
 in Virginia and New England, was that,under Jesuitdirection, fai' 
 more interest was taken in the conversion of the savages than iiv 
 the colonization of the country. From 1632 1^ 1G82 priests of 
 the Jesuit, Recollect and other orders, travei-sed the land, un- 
 daunted by ti-ackless forests, terrible privations, merciless foet* 
 and appalling loneliness, pushing the work of the church wherever 
 human beings were to bo found and souls saved. The Jesuit* 
 were the pioneers of civilization in the far West. Their annual 
 
24 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 I I 
 
 l< 
 
 ! ! 
 
 i I 
 
 reports, which have been coMccted and puhHwhed by the Canadian 
 Government in three largo volumes entitled " Relations des 
 Jesuits," constitute a perfect mine of priceless infoj-mation on 
 early Canadian history. Conspicuous an\ong them were P<^res 
 Hennepin, Marquette, La Salle, Alloc}', Dablon and Joliet, and 
 many a priest heroically laid down his life rather than swerve 
 aside, or turn back from the forward course he believed God had 
 called him to pursue. 
 
 In the Spring of lG-t2 the foundations of Montieal, the future 
 commercial metropolis of Canada, were laid by Montmagny with 
 all the pious pomp and chuichly ceremonial possible amidst such 
 primitive surroundings, and thus onward into the heart of the 
 country civilization slowly made its way, tightlng with the 
 relentless Indians for every foot of the passage. 
 
 In 16*72 the Count do Frontenac was appointed governor and 
 next to Champlain he is in^every way the ma- 1 conspicuous figure 
 among the early holders of that office. The chief glory of his 
 administration was the spirit of daiing exploration and discovery 
 by which it was characterized, thd grandest achievement of all 
 being the exploration uf the Mississi])pi l^iver and the Groat 
 West under Joliet, Marquette, La Salle and Ileiinepin, The 
 sufi'ei'ings of the colonies from the Irdians, more especially the 
 Iroquois, were terrible during this period, and at times it seemed 
 as if they would really succeed in driving the detested " pale faces" 
 from the country. Then in 168S came the breaking out of war 
 between France and England leading • hostilities between the 
 French and New Kngland coloi.ies. These were carried on with 
 varying success until the two nations came to terms again, and 
 by the treaty of Ryswick (KjOT) restored to each other whatever 
 conquests they had succeeded in making. The following year 
 Frontenac died and was succeeded by De Callieres. 
 
 After fom- 3'ears of peace, the war of the Spanish succession 
 again involved Fngland .and France in bloody strife, which, of 
 course, had to be shared by the colonies, and thenceforward until 
 1113 tragic scenes were enacted from the ocean-laved shores of 
 Acadia to the pathless forests of the West, in which French, 
 English and Indian wai-riors outvied one another in lust for blood. 
 
 By the Treaty of Utrecht (1713) the whole of Acadia, New- 
 foundland and Hudson's Bay weie given to England, in whoso 
 possession they have ever since remained. 
 
CANADIAN UANDBODK, 
 
 25 
 
 iian 
 
 des 
 
 1 on 
 
 , and 
 ^orve 
 I hiul 
 
 uture 
 
 with 
 
 t such 
 
 of the 
 
 li the 
 
 )!• and 
 figure 
 r of his 
 eovory 
 it of all 
 ) Great 
 
 The 
 
 illy the 
 
 bccined 
 
 e faces" 
 of war 
 ecn the 
 in with 
 in, and 
 hatever 
 
 |ng year 
 
 jcession 
 t^hich, of 
 Jiid until 
 Ihoros of 
 I French, 
 )!• blood, 
 lia, New- 
 In whose 
 
 Duiiu^ tho loiii;' poiiod of peace that now ensued, the popuhi- 
 tion of Canada, which by a census taken in 1721, was found to be 
 only 25, GOO, slowly increased, and its internal doveloj)mont Miado 
 considerable progress. The cultivation of tho soil was, howevoi*, 
 greatly neglected for the seductive fur ti-ade, which possessed for 
 the adventurous voyageur and coureur de hois a fascination that 
 even its enoi-mous profits did not wholly explain. Assuming the 
 garb these often assumed the f^oeial habits of the red men, living 
 in their wigwams, marrying their daughters, and rearing a dusky 
 brood of children from whom have descended tho Metis or Half- 
 breeds which were last year brought into prominence through 
 their rebellion in the North West. 
 
 In 1744, the war of the Austi-ian succession once more involved 
 the colonies in a series of hostilities which wore chiefly remark- 
 able for the ca])turo of the supposetl impregnable fortress of 
 Louisburg in Capo Breton by the English under Peppercll (1745), 
 and tho first appearance of Gcoi'ge Washington, " the father of 
 his country," who was then a valued officer in tho army of tho 
 English colonies. The war terminated between the principals 
 with the Treaty of Aix-la-Chappelle (1748), but this truce was 
 regarded by both nations as onlj'a breathing spell to prepare foi- 
 tho coming struggle that would decide the possession of tho 
 continent. 
 
 The year 1740 saw the foundatio.'i of Halifax, the capital of 
 Nova Scotia, laid by (iovernor Cornwallis and the first muttering 
 of the spirit of rebellion on the part of tho Acadian colonists of 
 the province that six j-eais later rendered altogether unavoidable 
 their complete expatriation — an event the true features of which, 
 Longfellow has in his poem " Kvangeline" obscured bmoatha 
 glamour of roi^ance and pathos. 
 
 In 1754 the expected conflict opened with a brush between a 
 small body of troops under Washington and a party of French 
 soldiers under Jumonville at Fort de Que.sne. Washington took 
 the initiative, and, as Bancroft says, his command to 'fire' 
 *' kindled the world into a flame," It precipitated the tremendous 
 strugrle which, foughtout to the bitter end on the plains of India, 
 on the waters of the Mediterranean and the Spanish main, on the 
 gold coast of Africa, on the ramparts of Louisburg, on the heights 
 of Quebec and in the valley of the Ohio, resulted in tho utter 
 defeat of the French and the destruction of their sovereignty on 
 
26 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDT^OOK. 
 
 the American contlneac, and pie])are(l the way for two impoitant 
 events ; the independence of the United States, and the foundatioD 
 of the unique i']mpire Avliich, unlike Russia and the United States, 
 " equally vast but noi continuous, with tiie ocean flowini^ through 
 it in cvavy direction, lies, like a World- Venice, with the sea for 
 streets, — Greatoi' Britain." 
 
 The fluctuating fortunes of that fearful conflict, as the tide of 
 war ebbed and flowed ovci* the ])lains, down the rivers and 
 through the forests of Now Fi-ance, New England, and the West 
 and South, we cannot follow. It is known in history as the seven 
 years' war, lasting as it did from 1755 to 1763 and being con- 
 cluded by the Treaty of Paris in the latter year. During its 
 continuance, many battles and sieges of great interest and im- 
 portance took place, and many leaders won undying fame for 
 themselves by their splendid achievements, but transcending aU 
 other events in magnitude and far-reaching consequence and 
 towering high above all other men in the imperishable glory ot 
 their deeds, the siege of Quebec, and the rival commanders Wolfe 
 and Montcalm, seem by their vastness to fill the whole picture a.>* 
 one looks back upon it from these present days. On the 13th 
 September 1759, Wolfe won Quebec on the fields of Abraham and 
 just one year later the capitulation of de Vaudreuil at Montreal 
 before the combined armies of Amherst, Ilaviland and Mui-ray 
 completed the English conquest of Canada, and the entire con- 
 tinent, Avith the sole exception of the little rock-bound and fog- 
 capped islands of St Pierre and Miquelon on the Newfoundland 
 coast, passed forever out of of the possession of the French throne. 
 This brings us to our third period, viz. — 
 
 3rd; Conquest and Permanent Possession bv the English. 
 
 Ili: 
 
 Of the conquest we have already spoken at the clos) wf the pre- 
 ceding period; it no\v I'cmains to glance at the history of Canada 
 since it has been a British possession. Dr Withrow, in his 
 admirable History of Canada, thus eloquently summarizes the 
 improvement wrought in Canada by its change of masters, 
 " The con(]uest of Canada by the British was the most fortunate- 
 event in its history. It supplanted the institutions of the Middle 
 Ages by those of modern civilization. It gave local self-govern- 
 ment for abject submission to a foieign power and a corrupt court. 
 
CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 2T 
 
 it ant 
 sition 
 tates, 
 •ough 
 ca for 
 
 Ulo of 
 i<s and 
 3 West 
 
 ) 8CV01V 
 
 r^g con- 
 I'ing it."^ 
 anil im- 
 xme for 
 ding a\'-- 
 ^ce and 
 glory ot 
 i-s Wolfe 
 icture a& 
 Iho I3th 
 iham and 
 Hontieal 
 
 Murray 
 ntire con- 
 
 and fog- 
 fonndland 
 
 h tin-one. 
 
 ,f the pro- 
 of Canada 
 ow, in bis 
 narizes the 
 af masters, 
 at fortunate 
 ^ the Middle 
 self-goveru- 
 Drrupt court. 
 
 It gave the protection of Iho If abea.: Corpus arid trial by jury, 
 inMvead of the oppressive tiibuiials of feudalism. For ignoiance 
 and repression, it gave cheap schools and a free press. It removed 
 the aibiti-ary shackles from ti-ade and abolished its unjust 
 raonopolicH. Tt enfranchised the serfs of the soil and resti-icted 
 the excessive power of tho seigneurs. It gave an immeasurably 
 ampler liberty to the people and a loftier impulse to progress 
 than was befoi'e known. It banisheil the greedy oormoi-antti 
 who grew rich by the ofHcial ])luiuler of the poor. Tho waste and 
 ruin of a prolonged and cruel war were succeeded hy the reign 
 of peace and prosperity; and tlie pinchingsi of famine, by tho re- 
 joicings of abundance. The hahitans could now cultivate their 
 long neglected acres free from the molestation of Indian ma»- 
 sacres or the fear of British invasion. Kven the conquered colon- 
 ists themselves soon recognized their improved condition under 
 their generous conquerors." 
 
 The printing press was introduced into Canada a year after the 
 Treaty of Paris was signed, that is in 1764, and the first printed 
 matter published in Canada was the prospectus of the Quebec 
 Gazette,a newspaper which continued in existence till lOyear? ago. 
 
 While there was, as a matter of course, a good deal of friction 
 between " the new subjects," as the French were called, and tho 
 British settlers or "old subjects," under the temperate and judi- 
 cious guidance of General Murray and Sir Guy Carleton matteii* 
 proceeded hopefully and the country entered upon a career of 
 prosperity, rapidly increasing in population and wealth. 
 
 In the year 1*774, what was known as the Quebec Act was 
 passed by the British Parliament. It extended the bounds of the 
 Province from Labrador to the Mississippi, fi-om the Ohio to tho 
 watershed of Hudson's Bay. Tt established the right of the 
 French to the observance of the Roman Catholic religion without 
 civil disability, and confirmed the tithes to the clergy, exempting^ 
 however, all Protestants from their payment. It restored the 
 French civil code and established the English administration of 
 law in criminal cases. Supreme authority was vested in tho 
 Governor and a Council of from 17 to 23 members, the latter 
 being nominated by the Crown and consisting for tho most pari 
 of persons of British birth. 
 
 This Act gave profound dissatisfaction, not only to the English- 
 speaking minority in Canada, who considered that their right* 
 
28 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 I i' 
 
 had boon ruthlessly sacrificed, hut also to the American eolonistfl, 
 who complained bitterly at the transfer to Canada of the country 
 north and west of the Ohio rivci-, for which they had h() long and 
 variously struggled. Despite all protests and appeals, the Act, 
 wliich naturally gave great delight to the French population, 
 continued to be the rule of government of the province for 
 seventeen years. 
 
 The colouists wore now called upon to pass through another 
 war-perioil — bloody but briefs — and this time with their own 
 countrymen across the bordei". In theyeai* following the ])a8sing 
 of the Quebec Act, the long smouldeiing tii-es of secession in the 
 American colonies burst into flame. On April 19th 1775 the 
 " minute men" of Concor<l and Tioxington ' fired the shot heard 
 round thewH)rld,' and the War oflndepeiuhMice began, which ended 
 in the loss to England of her "American" colonies. One of the 
 first steps taken by the Secessionists was to cnpturo Ticonderaga 
 and CroMn Point on Lake Champlain, and thus possess tlie gate- 
 way to Canada. Forts St John and Chambly soon followed and 
 on the 12th November Montreal succumbed, but the tide turned, 
 when, flushed with their first successes, the Americans essayed 
 the capture of (Quebec, two daring attempts resulting only in 
 disastrous failure. On the ith, July 1776, the " American" colonies 
 declared iheir independence and the war closed on the 19th 
 October, 1781, with the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at York- 
 town, Virginia. 
 
 By the terms of the treaty of peace signed at Versailles 
 September 3rd, 1783, Canada was despoiled of the magnificent 
 region lying between the Mississippi and the Ohio, and was 
 divided t'vom the new nation designated " the United States of 
 America" by the great lakes, the StLawi-ence, the 49th parallel 
 of N. latitude, and the highlands dividing the waters falling into 
 the At antic from those emptying themselves into the St Law- 
 rence and the St Croix Rivers. 
 
 Throughout all the secessionary movement, a considerable 
 number of the American colonists had remained faithful to the 
 Mother Country. At the close of the war it became painfully 
 evident that there would be no peace for them within the 
 boundaries of the United States. They found their property 
 ■contiscated,their families ostracized, and even their lives menaced. 
 In this emergency, the British Parliament came to their aid. A 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 29 
 
 sum cxcooiliTi^ tliroo millions pounds stoi-liiiij wiis voted for tho 
 nsHi.staru'o of tlioso United Kmpiro loyalists, as they were ])foud 
 to cull thonisolvos; tratisiwrt ships wore provideil for their con- 
 vcyanco to Canada and every possible a vran icemen ts niadt^ for 
 their domiciliation in the sea-board provinces, and in what is now 
 the province of Ontario. It is estimated that no less than 2"), 000 
 persons wore thus induced to find vot'ii^o in the Bi'itish colonies, 
 whore they proved of the utmost valuo in opening up and settling 
 tho country. 
 
 At that time (1781) tho present pi'ovince of Ontario was almost 
 a wilderness. Tlio entire Kuropoan population is said to have 
 been under 2,000, and tlioso dwelt chiefly in tho \icinity 
 of tho fortilicd posts on the St Lawrence, the Niagara !m\'J 8t. 
 Clair rivers. On the other hand, the population of Lower (;. irnda 
 was about 120,000. in order therefore tha' the Western rc^j;"on 
 might bo developed, tlio Home Government ofl'cred genei-ous gra its 
 of land to those who would settle there, besides assistance in tho 
 way of seed, stock and farming implements; undoi- those induco- 
 monts, the wilderness soon began to make way forsmiliHg farms, 
 thriving eettlemonts and waving fields of grain. 
 
 In 1786, Lord Dorchester (of whom we have already heai'd as 
 Sir Guy Carleton) became governor-general of British North 
 America. The Canadian colonists now demanded the same 
 constitutional privileges as were enjoyed in the maritime pro- 
 vinces, these latter having in 1784-85, been organized under 
 special constitutional charters. The demand was met hy the 
 granting of tho Habeas Corpus and of trial by jury in civil cases. 
 But this did not content tho Canadians, who asked also for an 
 elective Legislative Assembly, and a larger measure of constitu. 
 tional liberty. Accordingly in 1791 the Constitutional Bill was 
 passed by tho British government. It divided (Janada into two 
 pt'cnMnces known as Upper and Lower Canada, or Canada "West 
 and Canada East. Kach province received aso[)arate Legislature, 
 consisang of a Legislative Council, apjjointe 1 by the Crown, a 
 Legislative Assembly elected by the jieople, and a governor 
 appointed by the Ciown and responsible only to it The 
 Assembly was elected for four years and in it was vested the 
 power of raising a revenue for roads, bridges, schools and similar 
 public services. A body which soon become obnoxious to tho 
 people was the Executive Council. It consisted of salaried oftleials 
 
30 
 
 CANADIAiN HANDBOOK. 
 
 I 
 
 of the Crown and judges, who were the confidential advisers of 
 the Governor, although not accountable for their acts either to 
 him 01- to the Legislative Assembly. They generally held seats 
 in the Legislative Council and virtually controlled the legislation 
 by their predominant, yet irresponsible, influence. 
 
 The new constitution, as Tjx had predicted, worked badly 
 almost i'rom the outset. The Legislative, and especially the 
 Executive, Councils bocurae objects of popular jealousy, and 
 -questions of both chur:!h and state soon began to divide the 
 the people into pai-tios and engender bitter political animosities. 
 
 The first Legislature of Lower Canada sat at Quebec in ITBl, 
 %vheiL hat city contained about 7,000 inhabitants; and the firat 
 Legislature of Upper Canada, at Newark, the present town of 
 Niagara, in 1792, where it continued to sit until 1797 when it 
 removed to York (now Toronto) which city had been founded by 
 govei-nor Simcoe two years previously. 
 
 The progress of the country in ti-ade and population, and the 
 -development of its resources wore rapid. The tide of emigration 
 steadily increased, the h-ish troubles of '98, especiallj-jleading many 
 harily settlers to seek new homes in the virgin wilds of Canada. 
 
 As the province increased in wealth and population the 
 evils of a practically irresponsible government began to 
 be felt. The Lxecutivo Couir-il, composed of the governor and 
 five of his nominees removable at his pleasure, gradually absorbed 
 the whole administrative influence of the colony. 
 
 Li the year 1812-14 the young auxiliary nation was called 
 upon to undergo a severe ordeal through the United States 
 declaring war against Great Britain, j)artly because of sympathy 
 with France and partly through raisundcrsiandings between 
 the two govei'nments. The United States naturally selected 
 Canada as the first object of Iheir attack. The position of the 
 two counti-icL was very unequal. Canada was totally unpre- 
 pared for the conflict. She had less than 6,000 troops to 
 defend 1500 miles of frontier. Her entire population was under 
 300,000, while that of the United States was eight millions. 
 Despite this startling disparity, the Canadians, rallying as one 
 man to the loyal support of their government, bore themselves 
 80 nobly throughcit the two years* struggles which ensued, that 
 when it ended the advantage lay clearly upon their side, and 
 the victories of Queenston Heights and Chateauguay are to dajr 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 31 
 
 pointed to with the «amo ptiti-iotic pride ii.s the Englishman 
 takes in Waterloo or the Frenchman in Austeilitz. 
 
 At the close of the war, the domestic dissensions, suspended 
 while all attention was concentrated upon the defence of the 
 country, broke out afresh. In both Upper and Lower Canada 
 the people began to assert themselves against the rule of the 
 Executive Councils, and the breach between the two branches of 
 the Legislature grew wider every day. Conflicting claims as 
 to revenue and other matters also sprang up between the two 
 provinces, to obviate which their union was suggested so far 
 back as 182?, but then withdrawn in consequence of the intense 
 •opposition manifested by the French population of Lower Canada. 
 In Lower Canada, Louis J. Papineaj, and in Upper Canada, 
 William Lyon Mackenzie, came forward as the champions of 
 popular rights and were after a time drawn into actual 
 rebellion. The struggle for Responsible government, once 
 •entered upon, was never permitted to relax until at 
 length, in 1840, acting upon the suggestions contjiined in 
 the famous report of Lord Durham on the ^tate of the 
 Oanadas, the Home Government determined upon the union 
 of the two provinces and the acknowledgment in the new 
 constitution of the principle of Eesponsible Government. Reso- 
 lutions were passed by the Provincial Legislatures in favour of 
 the scheme, and a bill based upon them passed the Imperial Par- 
 liament in 1840, and went into effect on the 6th Feby, 1841. On 
 that day the provinces of Upper and Lover Canada were peace- 
 fully united under one administration, and responsible government 
 was firmly established. 
 
 The Act of Union provided thatthci'e should be onu Legislative 
 •Council and one Legislative Assembly in which each province 
 should be equally represented. The Council was composed of 
 twenty life meiivbers, appointed b}" the Crown; the Assembly, of 
 ■eighty-four members elected by the people. The Executive 
 ■Council or Cabinet comprised eight members and was responsible 
 to the Legislature. It was presided ovei" by the Governor- 
 General whe hold his appointment from the Crown. The control 
 of all public revenues was vested in the representatives of the 
 peoj)le. In June 1841 the first united Parliament met at 
 Kingston. Three year8,later the seat of government was changed 
 to Montreal and on the destruction of the Parliament Buildings bj 
 
32 
 
 CANADIAN ILANDBOOK. 
 
 I 
 
 a mob in 1849 it went to Toronto. It was in the fii-st session of 
 the Le!j;islatui'o in Montreal that the present Premier, Sir John 
 A. Macdonakl, took l»is seat as a L3i,nshitor, and begun that 
 remarkable career wliicli has associated his name with all the 
 political and other developments Canada has experienced during 
 more than forty years. 
 
 At that period, Upper and Lower Canada were on an equal 
 footing as regards ])opalation, the lower province having 768, ;J34, 
 and the upper, *7()5,*797. Nine years subsequently, after many 
 expei-iments, all of which proved unsatisfactory, the burning 
 question of the choice of a permanent capital was left to the 
 Queen herself, and under her approval it was established at 
 Ottawa, where it has since remained. 
 
 The history of Canadf during the remaining years which pre- 
 ceded Confederation is altogether a history of political parties 
 and may be passed over without going into details. Above all 
 other questions of vital importance rose the question of Repre- 
 sentation by Population. By the terms of the Act of Union each 
 of the two provinces was allowed an equal number of Eepre- 
 sentetives in Parliament and so long as their population remained 
 nearly equal, the arrangement worked satisfactorily enough. > 
 But of late years, Upper Canada had far outstripped her sister 
 province in population and now naturally enough began to 
 demand that the representation should be re-adjusted so as to 
 bear a duo proportion to the respective populations. 
 
 This demand the French province vigorously resisted and a 
 crisis was precipitated which threatened the integrity of the 
 union. No stable administration could be farmed, and political 
 affairs were at a dead lock. Happily, in this sei-ious Juncture, the 
 scheme for a confederation of all the provinces in British North 
 America presented itself as a solution of the existing (.'itficulties. 
 
 During all the years since the Quebec Act of 1774 was passed, 
 the French-speaking Canadians have displayed that loyalty to 
 the Britiah Crown which found its noblest illustration in the 
 expression of Sir George Cartier that he was "an Englishman 
 speaking the Froncli language." 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 33 
 
 IV. 
 CONFEDERATION. 
 
 A short resumd of the mai-ch of this great measure towards 
 its final consummation will not be without interest. 
 
 In 1808 Ptiohard J. Uniacko introduced the question of Union 
 of the Briti^sh provinces in North America, before the Lotris- 
 lature of Nova Scotia. 
 
 In 1814, Chief Justice Sewell of Quebec proposed the union of 
 the Bi-itish North American colonies to Lord Bathurst as a plan 
 tor solving governmental difficulties then existing. 
 
 In 1822, John Beverley Eobinson, Attorney-General for Upper 
 Canada, drew up a plan for the confederation of British North 
 America. In 1825, Mr. McCollogh, then publishing the 2Iontreai 
 me Press, wrote strongly and often in favour of Federal Union 
 and m December. 1885, Eobert Gourlay, writing in London, sub- 
 mitted a scheme of the same nature. In 1839, Lord Durh-im 
 recommended a Confede.-ation of the Provinces in a report to ihe 
 British Government. In 1854, Hon. J. W. Johnston introduced 
 u resolution in favour of union of the Provinces in the Novu 
 ^cotian Legislature. In 1857, Hon. J. W. Johnston and Hon. 
 A. G. Archibald went to England as delegates from the Nova 
 fecotia Legislature on the question. In 1857, Hon A T Gait 
 «poke in favour of Confederation in the Canadian Legislature 
 
 !n<l n 'T.?.'; ''^^'" ^^°"- ^- ^^- ^'"•^^^'■' ^^^^' J-i^" i^ose 
 and lion. A. I. Gait were in England on Intercolonial, matters 
 
 they talked over Confederation with the Colonial Secretary, Sir 
 Bulwer Lycton, who asked for a public expression of opinion 
 trom the Canadians. 
 
 The MrstLegishitive step towards a Federal Union was made 
 t>y the Parliament of Nova Scotia in 1861 by the unanimous vote 
 ot the Legislative Assembly, which was flivourably received by 
 the^Secretary of Stale for the Colonies in a despatch of the Gtb 
 
 On the 14th of June, 1864, Hon. George Brown, as chairman 
 
r 
 
 34 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 of a sclccl coinmitteu of the Canadian Legislature, re})Orted in 
 favour of a federative system ap])lied either to Canada alone or 
 to the whole of the British North American provinces. 
 
 On Sept. 1st, delegates from thegovci-nments of Nova Scotia, 
 New Brunswick and Prince Kdward Island met at Charlottetown 
 to discuss Maritime Union. While discussion was going on, 
 delegates from the Province ol Canada asked permission to 
 jittend, which was granted, and the lUrger nnion was proposed 
 on the 12th of Sciitcmbei-. 
 
 On the 10th of Oct.. 18(J4, delegates from the Provinces of 
 Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Pi-ince Edward Island 
 and Newfoundland met at Quebec, and, during seventeen days' 
 session, framed the basis of Confederation in a sei-ies of resolu- 
 tions. 
 
 On the 3rd of Februar}', 1865, the Canadian Parliament met at 
 
 Quebec and the resolutions of the Quebec Conference were sub- 
 mitted by Hon. E, P. Tacho in Legislative Council, and by Hon. 
 .fohn A. Macdonald in the House of Assembl}'. The motion of 
 npjM'oval was carried by ninety-one to thirty thi'ee. 
 
 On the 2-lth of April, 1805, New Brunswick having returned 
 a Legislative Assembly opposed to Confederation, Hon. 
 Charles Tuppcr in the Nova Scotian Assembly moved that nego- 
 tiations for the Union of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince 
 Edward Island should be renewed. The Motion cari'ied. 
 
 On the 17th of Ai)ril, 1860, Hon. Charles Tupper moved in 
 the AssembI}' ol' Nova Scotia that the Lieut.-Governor be autho- 
 rised to appoint delegates to arrange with the Imperial Govern- 
 ment a scheme of Union effectively ensuring just provision for 
 the rights and interests of ^ova Scotia. This was carried by 
 thirt3'-one to nineteen. On the 30th of June, 1866, a similar 
 resolution was moved in the New Brunswick Legislature and 
 carried by thirty-one to eight. 
 
 On the ith of Decembei", 1866, the deputations from the Pro- 
 vinces of Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia duly organized 
 in London, the Hon. John A, Macdonald in the chair, and subse- 
 quently held interviews with Her Majesty's legal officers, begin- 
 ning on the 24th of January, 1867. 
 
 On 29th of March, 1867, the Union Act was finally enacted by 
 the Imperial Parliament. 
 
 On the 22nd of May a Eoyal Proclamation issued at Windsor 
 Castle. 
 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 35 
 
 On the 1st of July, 1SG7, the Union was proclaimed through- 
 out the four provinces, which became the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 On the 23rd of June, 1870, Rupert's Land and the North-wes't- 
 orn Territory were added to the Dominion bv Imperial oi-der-iu- 
 oouncil, passed upon an addi-ess from the Canadian Houses of 
 Parliament; the money payment to the Hudson Bay Companv 
 tbr Ihoir interest being fixed at £300,000. 
 
 On the 15th of July, 1870, Manitoba was ci-cated a province of 
 tiie Dominion. 
 
 On the 20th of July, 1871, British Columbia was admitted 
 into tlie Union. 
 
 On the 1st July, 1872, Prince Edward Island was admitted a 
 .province of the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 Y. 
 
 THE CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. 
 
 The constitution of Canada is set forth in the British Nortli 
 America Act, 1867, 30 Vic. Cap. 3. 
 
 The executive government and authority is vested in the 
 <^uecn of Great Britain and Ireland, who governs through the 
 person of a (Jovernor General, appointed by hoi-, but paid by 
 Canada. 
 
 By the adoption of this plan, tlie Canadian Constitution has 
 become the very image and reflection of parliamentary govern- 
 ment in England. The Governor, like the Sovereign whom he 
 represents, holds himself aloof ft-om and superior to parties and 
 governs through constitutional advisers, who liave acquired 
 iiscondancy in the Commons. 
 
 A council, known as the Queen's Privy Council for Canada 
 taken only from members of the Dominion Parliament, forms a 
 mim.stry which must possess the confidence of the majority in 
 the House of Commons. The power of dismissing the ministry 
 iics With the Governor-General. 
 
 The command of the Canadian military, both active and 
 reserve, is vested in the Queen, who appoints an officer of tho 
 British army of not less rank than a Major-General, who is paid 
 by Canada. Tho seat of Government is at Ottawa 
 
36 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 i 
 
 There is one parliament for Canada, coimistini^ of the Queen, 
 an Upper House styled the Senate, and a Lower House style*! 
 the House of Commons. 
 
 The Senate consists of seventy-eight racmbers, appointed for 
 life by the Governor in Council ; twenty-four from Ontario 
 twenty-four from (Quebec, ten from Xova Scotia, ten from New- 
 Brunswick, throe from Britisii Columbia, four from Prince I^^dwani 
 Island, and three from Manitoba. Each senator must be not less 
 than thirty years of ago, a born or naturalized subject, and pos- 
 sessed of property in his own province, real or personal, of the 
 value of $4,000, Uo must continue to be resident within tha 
 province for which he is appointed. 
 
 The House of Commons consists of 211 members, elected foi" 
 live years, (unless the House is sooner dissolved) on the basis of 
 representation by population for the older provinces, the arrange- 
 ment being that the Province of Quebec shall always hav* 
 sixty-tive members, and the other provinces proportionately to 
 population according to the census, which is taken every tea 
 years, the last being taken in 1881. 
 
 By provinces, under the latest reari'angemont the representd- 
 tion in the Commons is as follows : — 
 
 92— Ontario, 
 
 65 — Quebec, 
 
 21 — Nova Scotia, 
 
 19 — New Brunswick, 
 
 6 — Prince Edward Island, 
 
 5 — Manitoba, 
 
 6 — British Columbia, 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Original provinces of th* 
 confedei-ation. 
 
 By terms of Statute* 
 admittini; them. 
 
 Bills for appropriating any part of the public revenue or 
 imposing any tax or impost must originate in the House of 
 Commons, but no such bill can be introduced unless recommende<l 
 by message fi-om the Governor General. 
 
 The privileges and immunities of the Senate and the House of 
 Commons are defined by the Parliament of Canada, but must: 
 not exceed those enjoyed by the Imperial House of Common* 
 in 1867. The sittings arc annual, but may be often 
 
 The naturalization laws are as follow : — 
 
 1. Alien women married to British subjects become, ipso facto. 
 natui-alized British subjects. 
 
CANADIAN IIAXOTJOOK.. 
 
 37 
 
 d for 
 tariO; 
 Nevr 
 iwivni 
 
 otloSA 
 
 d pori- 
 of tho 
 
 10 llouso ot 
 but niUHt 
 )f Commons 
 
 le, ipso facto, 
 
 2. Aliens, after three years' residence, bringing certificates of 
 ^ood character, on taking the oath of residence and allegiance 
 liefore a judge, commissioner, ( "magistrate, and causing the same 
 to be registered in a court of record, can have a certificate of 
 naturalization given them, and enjoy all privileges of British 
 "ubjects. 
 
 Voting in elections for representatives sitting in the Commons 
 is by ballot. 
 
 The qualifications of votei's for the Dominion House of Com- 
 mons are as follows : " Person." under the Franchise Act, moans 
 a male person, including an Indian, and excluding a person of 
 Mongolian oi' Chinese race. Everj- person of the full age of 
 twenty-one years, a British subject by birth or naturalization, is 
 entitled to vote on being registered, provided he is the owner of 
 i-eal property, within a city, of the actual value of $800, or, 
 within a town, of the actual value of $200; or is the tenant of 
 real property within cities or towns, under lease at a monthly 
 rental of at least two dollars, or quarterly rental of twelve dollars, 
 or annual rental of twenty dollars, having been in possessior for 
 at least one year ; or has been the bona fide occupant, for at least 
 a year, of real property, within a city, of the actual value of 
 §300, or, within a town, of the value of $200; or is a resident, 
 within a city or town, deriving an income from earnings, or 
 investments, in Canada, of not less than $300 a year; or is the 
 son of any owner of real property, which property is of suffi- 
 cient value to qualify both father and son ; or, in the event of 
 the father's death, has been resident upon such property, con- 
 tinuously, for a year with his mother. 
 
 In counties every person is entitled to vote, on being registered, 
 who is of the age of twenty-one years, a British subject, and the 
 owner of real propert}-, within the electoral district, of the value 
 of $150, or is tenant under the same conditions, as to rent, as in 
 cities and towns ; or is ahona fide occupant of real property of 
 the value of $150 ; or is a resident, with income from earnings, 
 or investments, of $300 ; or is the son of a farmer living with 
 his father on a farm of sufiicient value to give both father and son 
 votes; or is the son offjirmer, living with widowed mother; or is 
 the son of any other owner of real property in tho electoral 
 district, under the same conditions as the fjither living or dead ; 
 
 

 38 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 
 
 or is a fishci-man and is owner of real propci'ty and boats, noU. 
 tiwhing gear and tackle of the value of $150. 
 
 Persons disqualified for voting by the Act are— 1st, the judge* 
 of the various coui-ts; 2nd, revising and retui-ning officers and 
 election clerks ; 3r(l, counsel, agents, attoi-nies, and clerks em- 
 ploj'ed b}^ the candidate either before oj- during the election, and 
 who have received, or expect to receive, any sum of money, fee, 
 office, phice, or employment from any candidate ; 4th, Indians 
 outside of the four original provinces of the Confederation. 
 
 The revising ofticers who prepare the electoral lists are ap- 
 pointed by the governor-in-council and hold office during good 
 behaviour. The}^ must be either senior or junior county court 
 judges, barristers or notaries of at least five years' standing. 
 
 By the Act of Union the Dominion Government has, speaking 
 without technical accuracy, control of all matters which by that 
 Act are not specially delegated to the provinces. It has power 
 to make laws for the peace and good government of the whole- 
 Dominion, as also to regulate : 
 
 1. Public debt and proportj-. 
 
 2. Trade and commerce. 
 
 3. Indirect taxation. 
 
 4. Borrowing on the public credit. 
 
 5. The postal service. 
 
 G. The census and statistics. 
 Y. Militia and defence. 
 8. Lighthouse and coast service. 
 0, Navigation and shipping. 
 
 10. Q 
 
 uarantine. 
 
 11. Fisheries. 
 
 12. Currency and banking. 
 
 13. Weights and measures. 
 
 14. Bankruptcy and insolvency. 
 
 15. Naturalization 
 
 IG. Marriage and divorce. ^ 
 
 1*7. Penitentiaries. 
 
 18. Criminal law, including proccduie in ciiminal csi^ed. 
 
C.\ NAD I A N i: A N I) »( iOK. 
 
 PROVINCIAL CONSTirUTIO.XS. 
 
 The Govoi'iinioiil of Canada ap|)(>iiits the Liout.-Crovornoi'si, of 
 •whom there is one for oacli province, whose sahiiy is paid by the 
 Dominion Pai-iiament. 
 
 Each province has its own eleclivo assembly and administra- 
 tion with full power to regnUite its own h)cal aH'airs as set forth 
 in the Confederation Act ; to dispose of its i-evenues and enact 
 such hiws as it may deem best for its own internal wclfiire, pro- 
 vided only that such laws do not intei-fere with, and are not 
 adverse to, the legislation of the Federal Parliament. 
 
 The Dominion Government assumed the <lebts existing at the 
 time of the Union, agreeing at the same time to pay the pro- 
 vinces an annual subsidy, which is a grant eijual to eighty cents 
 a head of the population of the foui" provinces originally forming 
 the Dominion, as ascertained by the census of 18(J1, except in 
 in the case of Xew Brunswick and Xova Scotia, where it was 
 arranged that the subsidy should increase each decennial census 
 till the population in each case reached 400.000. 
 
 Besides this subsidy there is given to each province an annual 
 allowance foi-government, and also an annual allowance of interest 
 on the amount of debt alloweil, where the province has not 
 reached the limit of the authorized debt. 
 
 The provinces retained possession of the lands belonging to 
 them before Confederation. Manitoba, having no public lands 
 at the time of its creation into a province, has since received 
 fi'om the Dominion Government a gift of swamp lantls. 
 
 The provinces appoint all the officers required tor the adminis- 
 tration of justice, with the single exception of the judges. 
 
 They regulate: — 1st, Education ; 2nd. Asylums, hospitals, cha- 
 lities and eleemosynaj-y institutions ; 3rd, Common gaols, prisons 
 and reformatories; -Ith, Munici])al institutions; 5th, Shop tavern 
 and other licenses; (ith, Local works; 7th, Solemnization of 
 Marriage ; 8th, Property and civil rights; 9th, Administration of 
 justice, so far as the constitution, maintenance and organization 
 of provincial courts of both civil and criminal jurisdiction and the 
 
! 
 
 40 
 
 CANADIAN handbook:. 
 
 11 I 
 
 I m 
 
 n])pointmcni of mngisl rules ov jnsticos of (he peace, arc con- 
 ooniod. 
 
 Emigration and immigration are Hubjccts of bolli federal and 
 provincial legislation, but provincial laws on the subject must not 
 conflict with federal enactments. 
 
 The genei-al principles of the Canadian constitution are ; ropro- 
 8entativr> governments by ministers responsible to the people ; a 
 Fedei'al government having chai-go of the general public good ; 
 and Provincial governments attending to local and provincial 
 interests. 
 
 The Provinces have not any power to organize and maintain a 
 ])rovincial militar}' foi-ce, being in this respect uidike the Stato.«< 
 in the Union to the south; nor have they final legislation, the 
 J)ominion Government possessing, under the constitution, the 
 power of veto. 
 
 The North-AVest territories are provided, for purposes of local* 
 government, with a local board called the North-West Council 
 composed of the stipendiary magistrates (appointees of the 
 Federal Government) and othei-s elected b}' the people. A 
 legislative assembly maj^ be formed in place of the North-West 
 (Council as soon as the elected members of any CounCii amount in 
 all to 21 persons. Measures will be taken during the present 
 session of Parliament to provide for the representation of the 
 teri-itories in the Federal Parliament. 
 
 Kxcepting in Prince Rdward Island, Municipal institutions have 
 been adopted in all the Pj-ovinces of the Dominion, the germ 
 of which is in the municipality. Several of these form a town- 
 ship, and these in turn are subdivisions of the county. The 
 council of each county, township, city, town j)nd incorporated 
 village has power to pass by-laws for obtaining such real and 
 personal property as may be required for the use of the 
 corporation ; foi- appointing and paying pound-keepers, fence- 
 viewers, overseers of highwa^ys, i-oad-surveyors, road-commis- 
 sioners, valuators; for granting money in aid of agricultural 
 societies, mechanics' institutes, manufacturing establishments or 
 road companies ; for legulating driving on roads and bridges ; 
 egress from buildings, and making drains ; for inflicting certain 
 fines ; for planting ornamental trees and prohibiting the sale of 
 intoxicating liquor under Tempei'ancc Acts passed by the Ijegis- 
 lature. 
 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 41 
 
 Kach village of 750 or more inliahitants, each town of 2,000 
 and upwai'tls, and each township has its council cloctod annually 
 by the rate payors. The whole have, by their reeves and deputy 
 voovo-J, a Tcpro-^entation in the county council which mootrt 
 poriodieally. A vast amount of business, that needs special Acts 
 of Pai-liament in Grreat Britain, is successfully carried on by those 
 inunicipal bodies under the provisions of the general law. Taken 
 in the large, it may be said that Canada is pro-ominontly the land 
 <if self-government. The people have boon trained for years in 
 municipal government, and, by it, keep control of expenditure 
 for township pur]ioses, as through the I'l-ovincial Legislatures 
 ard (he federal Parliament they keep conti-ol of expend! tares for 
 provincial and federal purposes. 
 
 AD.VrrXlSTJJATIOX OF (lOVh^RNAIHXT. 
 
 ions have 
 he germ 
 I a town- 
 ty. The 
 orporated 
 
 veal and 
 ^e of the 
 o,-8, fence- 
 id-coTTimiB- 
 
 rricultural 
 
 hmcnts or 
 d bridges ; 
 ing certain 
 
 the sale of 
 r the Legis- 
 
 Thc bu-<iiioss of the country is transacted by the meml)er8 of 
 the Cabinet, each of whom, as a rule, presides over a department. 
 
 These departments arc as follows . — 
 
 1st; The Governor Creneral's office. 
 
 2nd; The Pj'ivy Council office, with charge of state papei's and 
 I'ccoi'ds of council. 
 
 3rd; The Department of the Minister of Justice and Attornoy- 
 (Jencral, including the management of penitentiaries. 
 
 4th; The Department of Railways and Canals. 
 
 ath; The Department of the Ministe;- of Public Works, having 
 control of all public works, other than railways and canals. 
 
 0th ; The Department of the Ministe;' of the Interior,including : 
 (ii. Dominion Lands ; b. Geological Survey. 
 
 7th ; The Department of the Secretary of State, including : 
 a. official correspondence with the Governor-General's office and 
 with the L. ■'3nant-Govcrnoi-s of the Provinces; 6. The printing 
 and publishing of the Official Gazette; c, The registration of all 
 public legal documents ; d, The Government stationery and 
 Queen's Printer's office. 
 
 8th; The Department of the Minister of Marine and Fisheries, 
 including: construction and maintenance of lighthouses ; river 
 police; revenue coast-guard ; quarantine; protection offisheriea 
 and fish culture. 
 
I'll 
 
 !i; 
 
 42 
 
 CANADIAN HANKHOOK. 
 
 9. Tlie Dopartmoiit of tlic Minister of Militia ami J^ol'onco, in- 
 cladin/^: militia, t'ortitieatioii.s ami militaiy schools. 
 
 10. The Dcpartmeiil of tlio Minister of Finance, including: 
 Troasury board, government havings' banlcs, and audit. 
 
 11. The Department, of the MiniHtor of Customs. 
 
 12. The I)ej)artmcnt of the Minister of Inland llevenue, in- 
 cluding : collection of the excise; canal ami timber slide tolls; 
 ferry duos and the carrying out of the Acts I'elating to the iii- 
 npcction of food, gas, weights and measures. 
 
 13. The Dc|);ir(ment of the Postma.ster-Gonerai, including Post- 
 offlco savings' banks. 
 
 14. The Department of Agriculture, including : the Patent 
 office; census and statistical office ; and immigration. 
 
 In addition to these there are the Department of Mounted 
 Police, and the Departmentof Indian att'aii's, administered by tho 
 President of tlu^ Privv ('ouiicil. 
 
 VI. 
 
 THH POPULATION OF CANADA. 
 
 The people to whom it has fallen to conquer this vast regiou 
 from its primeval solitude, and to make it contribute to the 
 world's wealth and wants, liave had a hard task, fi-om a variety of 
 causes. 
 
 Po])ulation, as wo have seen, was lirst attracted to the conti- 
 nent of North Amei-ica from Furope, and scattered settleraentK 
 were formed from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 These immigrants peopled the regions contiguous to the coast, and 
 population slowly pushed its way into the back country in an 
 ever-widening circumference. While this movement was pro- 
 gressing alopg the Atlantic Coast, the descendants of the few 
 hardy Norman emigro-its who had secured a foothold at tho 
 entrance of the St. Lawrence Hiver pushed vigorously forward, 
 exploring and settling the St. Lawrence and its tributary rivor* 
 and streams. 
 
 Two centres of population were thus formed on this continent. 
 Sometimes an advantage secured by one centre attracted wander- 
 ers from the other centre. Thus, the withdrawal of the United 
 
CANADfAN HANDHOOK. 
 
 4S 
 
 iiig: 
 
 !, iii- 
 lO in- 
 
 'ateut 
 
 )ante«i 
 by tl\o 
 
 I, regiou 
 to the 
 iriety of 
 
 10 conti- 
 tlcmentt* 
 :M:oxieo. 
 oast, and 
 i-y in an 
 was pi-o- 
 
 the tew 
 Id Jit the 
 
 forward, 
 ary rivers 
 
 continent. 
 3tl wander- 
 he United 
 
 .Stales — the hocoiuI groat country in area on this continent — from 
 the British Kmpii'o, caused an extcnsivo movement of population 
 from tlie Athmtic sea-board between the St. Croix and tlio Dela- 
 ware Kivers, to British tei-ritory, thousands ,L?oiiig from Xow 
 York and other poi-ts to Nov.-i Scotia and Xow lirunswicU by 
 water, and tens of thousands painfully forcing their way througlv 
 forests to the then unoccupied i-egions north of lakes Erie and 
 Ontario. 
 
 The cession of Acadia to Kngland, by the French, rcnderod it 
 necessary, as a precautionary measui-c, that numbers of the 
 r^Vonch Acadians should be doportc i from Nova Scotia and 
 scattered in little communities from Maine to Louisiana. These. 
 in after yeai's, attracted the French population of what is now 
 (Quebec Province to the Eastern or Xow hmgland States, whero 
 by the slow accretion of years there is at pi-osent a considei-able 
 body, chiefly cmployctl in factoi-ies. 
 
 Tt is difficult to tell which of these two centres, in the course 
 of the years has tho better succeeded in winning po|>ulation trom 
 each othoi" and IVom Kui-opean countries. Up to 1840 the Cana- 
 dian centre had obtained an absolutely larger number of Kuro- 
 poan immigrants. Then came, practically, tho opening up of tho 
 Western States, a i-ogion which fii-st began to attract attention in 
 1830. This fact, taken in c<jnnof'tion with the movement ot 
 population from Ireland owing to famine, gave a grcatei" impetus 
 to the United States centre, an<l it rapidly passed the Canadian 
 in tho race for ])opulation. The attractions of now lands of re- 
 puted fertility were great, and many thousands of Canadians 
 [)a88ed over to the newly opened regions, the movement continu- 
 ing for years. Canada's North-Wost Territory, the counterpart, 
 and in iiany respects tho .superior, of tho Western States, was 
 lockofl up and wai' destined to remain locked up foi* .30 years. 
 tho Hudson Bay Company holding the key. 
 
 The territorial claims of tliis trading company were purchase(i 
 by the Canadian Government in 1869, and Canada, to recover her 
 lost headway, began at once to develop the now region, prosecut- 
 ing the survey of lands with such energy that there are now over 
 70.000,000 acres completely surveyed. 
 
 In tho meantime, for a whole generation, population had spread 
 throughout the Western States towards tho boundary line. When 
 the restraints to settlement were removed by the purchase ofthn 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 plcB on the border land ol ii 
 
 455,899. It had lucrca.cd .0 %^ . 
 
 ccnsuB was taken. . ^.^^ ^^ ^^^^^ , 
 
 raWe skacing aeincrease of TOTulamn ^^^^^^ 
 
 rOrVLATIOS. \ VEAR. 
 YEAIi. 
 
 1806. 
 
 18?4:. 
 
 18 4. 
 
 ir.i. 
 
 455,899 
 1 ,J^02,9()1 
 1,802,889 
 2,547,158 
 
 1861. 
 1871. 
 1881. 
 
 3,325,292 
 3,602,590 
 4,324,810 
 
 " " . .^uilons to pomdation by Immigration : 
 
 Table showing additions w i^i . ^^^ 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 IMMICIRANT I YEAR 
 SEITI'ERS. 
 
 IM^IIORANT 
 SETHiERS. 
 
 1868.. •• 
 
 1869 •• 
 
 1870..- 
 
 1871. •• 
 
 1872... 
 
 1873..- 
 
 1874..- 
 
 1875 
 
 1870. 
 
 12,765 
 
 18,630 
 
 24,706 
 
 27,773 
 
 30,578 
 
 50,050 
 
 39,3T3 
 
 27,382 
 
 25,633 
 
 1877 
 
 1878 
 
 1879 
 
 1880.. ••• 
 1881. . . • • 
 1882.. ••• 
 1883 . . • • 
 1884.. •• 
 1885 
 
 27,082 
 
 29,807 
 
 40,492 
 
 38,505 
 
 47,991 
 
 112,458 
 
 133,624 
 
 103,824 
 
 79,169 
 
 lfo:::;V.V.V.:-.--- ^f^ r:^-^,, o,e naUonaUUoa of 
 
 "Thr^XrSl of t.;c ;,nn.grants of 1«5, P 
 those of 188-1, were ub foUoAN , 00. 1885. 
 
 English 
 
 Irish 
 
 Scotcb 
 
 Germans 
 
 Scandinavians ••;• •■ 
 rrencb and Belgians. 
 
 Italianft 
 
 Russians. 
 
 Anslrians. 
 
 Icelanders 
 
 Kovimanians 
 
 Bosnians 
 
 1884. 
 18/J38 
 4,473 
 3,040 
 1,237 
 3,451 
 150 
 35 
 32!2 
 95 
 38 
 50 
 
 31j629 
 
 1885. 
 
 10,511 
 
 2,107 
 
 2,099 
 
 510 
 
 1,489 
 
 104- 
 
 50 
 18 
 98 
 
 • • 
 
 49 
 
 17,03d 
 
 1 em 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 45 
 
 \ited 
 
 lUme 
 
 one 
 
 pco- 
 
 ivan- 
 
 .viow 
 
 , wap 
 latest 
 
 rnado : 
 
 ATIOS. 
 
 ,32S,292 
 
 ,,602.590 
 
 324,810 
 
 rtlOHANT 
 
 rrri.ERS. 
 
 . 27,082 
 
 . 29,807 
 
 . 40,492 
 
 , 38,505 
 
 , . 47,991 
 
 .. 112,458 
 
 .. 133,624 
 
 .. 103,824 
 
 . . 79,169 
 
 laUtiee of 
 ! taken. 
 !(.red witli 
 
 1885. 
 0,511 
 2,107 
 2,099 
 
 510 
 1,489 
 
 104- 
 
 The number of single men arrived was, 5,977. 
 The number of single women arrived was, 2, 154. 
 
 The trades and callings of the male steerage passengers, asper 
 passenger lists, were as follows : — 
 
 Farmers 1,071 
 
 Kami labourers and labourers 4,449 
 
 Mechanics 880 
 
 Clerks 26 
 
 7,422 
 
 The following table shows the number of immigrants, chiefig children, 
 brought during recent years to Canada under the auspices of 
 ehoMtable societies and individuals : — 
 
 49 
 
 17,030 
 
 
 1S81. 
 
 1882. 
 
 1883. 
 
 1884. 
 
 ■■■'172 
 
 148 
 169 
 
 226 
 
 :i88.j. 
 
 
 
 35 
 189 
 197 
 
 12.T 
 
 159 
 
 33 
 
 
 97 
 
 08 
 
 61 
 
 117 
 
 39 
 
 70 
 
 204 
 
 74 
 
 121 
 
 .39 
 
 U 
 
 S2 
 
 30' 
 
 MiR^i Mjip ilipr*if>ri 
 
 187 
 
 llr ]Vf id( Iftiiiore 
 
 20 
 
 128 
 
 53 
 
 
 Eiist London Family Emigration Fund of Hon. 
 Mrs. llobiirt 
 
 Rev. M- Nugent, Liverpool 
 
 ,'!5 
 77 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 100 
 
 77 
 192 
 
 
 Oiifholid Prntf*f*l"i vft Soc^ip.tv Tiivpri»'):>l . . 
 
 178 
 
 Kingswood llol ormatory, Bristol 
 
 
 Mrs. Hirt 
 
 70 
 
 120 
 
 
 108 
 
 220 
 263 
 
 
 Mr. Qujirrier, (Ujiskow •... 
 
 Key. Mr. Stephenson, Childeru'::: Home, 
 IT Jimi 1 f.On • . ■ • 
 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 82 
 
 
 88 
 
 Miss Kennedy, Dublin 
 
 
 Carrick Shannon Union 
 
 8 
 
 (5 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 IJoys' Agricultural .School 
 
 
 
 .... 
 
 
 Friends' .Mission, Dublin 
 
 Mr. Mpredith. London' 
 
 
 
 
 
 Boys' Farm School, Birmingham 
 
 2 
 V. 
 
 18 
 40 
 13 
 56 
 10 
 
 
 • i * « * * ■ 
 
 
 Rev. Mr. Wood . London 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Cadic, of Kent 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lord A J )ouif las 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 ir> 
 
 Traleo Convent 
 
 
 
 Dr. Barnardo, London..... 
 
 
 173 
 23 
 
 260 
 
 ■■"45 
 40 
 
 .')2 
 56 
 50 
 
 400 
 
 Mohitl Union. Tjeitrim 
 
 
 Prescott Board (juardians, Liverpool 
 
 
 
 Boys' Refuge. London 
 
 
 
 IJovs' Homo. Southwark. Ijondnn 
 
 
 
 
 !Xl 
 
 Cardinal Manning 
 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 Colonization Fund, Mr. J. F. Boyd, London. . 
 
 
 
 
 
 Red Hill Reformatory 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 Keltham Reformatory 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 Mr. Whitcwill, Brl.stol 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 W.iif.s and Strays Association, London 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 7 
 
 Dr. Shea, Berkdalo 
 
 
 
 () 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 727 
 
 1,048 
 
 1,218 
 
 2,011 
 
 1,740 
 
 
,;! i1 I J 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 mm.jrauonand.jau^"' _ 
 
 Years- 
 
 Valae of 
 effects. 
 
 s 
 
 1870-- 
 J 877.. 
 1878.. 
 187;' • • 
 1880.. 
 
 1881.. 
 
 1882. 
 
 1888. 
 
 1884. 
 
 1885 
 
 i;.544,573 
 C8(),205 
 (^,32,209 
 1,202 ,500 
 1,152,012 
 1,205,505 
 4,188,925 
 3,171,5^.5 
 2,784,881 
 4,814,872 
 , 4,143,800 
 
 Cost to 
 C'aiuula- I 
 
 ■'$ I 
 
 302,771 
 32^,178 
 229,052 
 150,351 
 '>12 224 
 ioi',213 
 214,251 
 215,339 
 373,452 
 511.208 
 423,051 
 
 Gain to 
 Canada. 
 
 % 
 1,041,802 
 385.035 
 402,017 
 1,052,218 
 940,388 
 1,134,352 
 3,974,074 
 2,950,106 
 2,410.924 
 4 303,004 
 1 3,720,215 
 
 '' ,, ' . 1 o-cthcr and seeking to accom- 
 
 TUo population thus ^^ ^Znniry entrusted to the.. 
 ,Ush tbe task oi'^\-'^\7^^j/ :;,;u.aphovnuliu of modern c.vU. 
 l^<^^^y^^i;::^:^'^Ju. be divided along Uno. 
 I'ltion were at tn^ ''*' 
 
 ^ow to be mentioned ^^.^^ ^.^^-cn on the 4th 
 
 ^%he population ^^^^Z^,.^ that period and the4th 
 ..f Anril 1881, was 4,324,»iU- ^ ,. ^„ted to have increased to 
 
 4.770,000. The V'-l^orU^ o^ * _^^,^^ ,„ ,,, f, ,ob. 
 ,olu™. of llH, consu. of 188 ... 1 _. ^,^,„ „,■ the m .ab,- 
 
 ir-cmdinK to the ccnsUB ol 18»1, " 1 j,,.nisi, born. 
 
 *.,io traa. avo native ^^-^'^^^^ KnglanJ, 160,504 
 Cnative. «f 1-la-l --; ^^ ^^t United S.a.e. numb.-od 
 amlof Scotland, "•'•O"-; , 
 -7 753 and otGc.TOany 2a,i-T- i,,o census of 1881 were; 
 
 ---fr,;!-r.^:;i"an!':-;"c,i,.«i,-,-;.^ 
 
 Protestants, 2,4..0 J^'i . -^ ^ ^.^t given, 89,40^. 
 
 t. „ 1 A78 ■ without creed anu «-i „nB follows: Mctbo- 
 
 Paffane. 4,4io , w^^ ;.t .i* inns were as ioiiuv\o. 
 
 '^In.olargcvrtote.t.uUdcnonun^^n^ ^^^_^^^ ^^. „,„g,,„<,, 
 
 dbt- 742,981; Prcsbytenanb, 
 
 574,818 -, Baptists, 296,525 j„ ^ and donominatmg 
 
 c\asBifyinS the ^'''"'"""X'levBons under one year old ; 
 
 .he classes as follows ^ '„ f ^ ^ ]; „ge ; " boys and gi.ls, fo- 
 "children," fiom one to Ave 3 la 
 
orted 
 madd 
 
 'fit of 
 
 ito 
 ada. 
 
 1,802 
 
 5.035 
 
 2,617 
 
 2,218 
 
 0,388 
 
 14,352 
 
 ^4,074 
 
 i(),166 
 
 10.924 
 
 03,064 
 
 20,215 
 
 accom- 
 
 them, 
 n civilv- 
 ig lines, 
 
 1 tho 4th 
 the 4th 
 
 I'cascd to 
 
 ["rom the 
 
 aloB. 
 
 ric inhabi- 
 
 tish born. 
 
 [, 169,504, 
 
 uumborod 
 
 1881 were : 
 
 >\VB, 2,393 ; 
 
 403. 
 
 g; Mctho- 
 
 [■ England, 
 
 nominating 
 e year old ; 
 I gills, fi'om 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 47 
 
 irtvc to tiltcon; '-youths and maidons," from Hfteoii to twenty; 
 •' young mtMi and women," fi-om 2*) to 30; "middle-aged men 
 and women," Irom 30 to 50 ; and "old men and women," 50 years 
 -md upwards, the following results are obtained: — 
 
 MALE.S. FKMALEB. 
 
 Infants 61,704 .59,473 
 
 «^^J'iI«^ii-en 2.38,.31S 220,956 
 
 Boys and girls 540,376 521,174 
 
 Youths and maidens 237,317 239 281 
 
 Young men and women 376,973 ;584,007 
 
 Middle-aged do 430,674 421,954 
 
 Old men ami women 274,505 250,337 
 
 Notgiven 29,921 29,848 
 
 Of the aged, 27,052 wci-o 80 years old and upwards, and of those 
 2.999 were 90 years old and upwards. These latter wore : males, 
 1.416; fomale.s, 1,583. A special investigation into the claim of 
 persons to bo centenarians was made after tho census of 18Y1. 
 It showed that there were in Canada nine persons from 100 to 
 11 i 3'ears old. 
 
 In 1881, according to the census returns, 36 per cent, of tho 
 males and SI jjer cent, of tho females of 15 years of age and up- 
 wards, were living in the married state; about 4 per cent, of tho 
 males and nearly per cent, of the females, at the same period of 
 life, were living in a state of widowhood ; CO per cent, of tho 
 males and 57 per cent, of the females had never been married. 
 
 The occupations as returned by the census-taking are ai-rangal 
 under a great number of heads. For the purpose of a general 
 view it may be said that the agricultural class includes 662,630 
 persons; the commercial class, 107,649; the domestic cla.s8, 74,- 
 >!30 ; the industrial, 287,295; the professional, 52,974, and not 
 classified, 205,228. To be somewhat more specific, the division 
 may be as follows : Ministering to government, 9,334 ; to reli- 
 gion, 11,468; to health, 5,087; to law, 4,749; to education, 19,- 
 723; to art, science and literature, 8,816; to entertainment or 
 clothing, 29,917; traders, 34,035; domestic servants, 63,431; 
 contractors, artisans and mechanics, 149,930; mar.ufaclurei-s, 
 25,572 ; engaged in mining, 6,541 ; engaged in pastorai pursuit* 
 and agriculture, 662,630; engaged in land carriage, 8,220; in sea 
 navigation, 18,426; dealing in food, 43,280 ; labourers, 165,707; 
 following other pursuits, 66,364 ; not classified, 205,228. 
 
r^ 
 
 48 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The occupied '>f ";^'7: t-; h " - 1B0.304 mo,o ilmn the 
 of 1881 numbm-ca 1^,017 ^vlu 
 ..etuvKdinlhcccnsusof lb,l. 
 
 Aboriuines. 
 
 , ,• ,1,„ Xoith Aiuc-iiciU. coi.tinc.it u.,,- 
 
 The uborism^^l l«°l> •; "' 'rN[.Uay-Poly.>e.ia», and the other 
 
 aividcd into two g.oup. ^'2^2. botl> rop,-e,ontod iu C.'u,,. 
 
 Turanian in origin. Tlj-ogoj ^.^__^^^, ,|^^ j^.„,^,„,„ 
 
 ada; the Alf;»n<lttms '«""»"=',. TIn-ougb tl>e Algo-npun.. 
 
 Tin;oh. and "H«"»-^^;^' ttcd wit., the peoples inbu -itrng 
 Canada-, aborigines a.-o """^"f ./,„,,„„,, „„a from iladaga.- 
 
 the vast area from «"'" ^ °„^ „,a,. Tbrongl, Ibe roquo.. 
 car to tl,e Sandwcb and „>» 0, 1 ^^^^^.^^ ^^,,j jj , 
 
 thov are connected witl> the r . ^^^ ^^^.^ j^^,,„,,, 
 
 IL of .Man and >^»;"P--.r .^aiy tVon. .i.oso of tbe 
 
 The Algonquin 1»"S-'S ;.";„, i, verbal forms. The flatter 
 
 U-oquois both in S'-"™'"f "■'' ' ".lucalely fovmed extremities ol 
 
 ;:^, inferior stature, and -^^^^^^ u,e prominent f«. 
 
 .hoklgonqninsaremmarUd ont ^^^^^ jcvolopmont ot the 
 
 lures, the larger P''"!'" "™' ,"" ,„i„„,uly a landsman, a warr.o r. 
 Iroquois. Thelroquoisrsp -onunu ^y^ ^ ,„, 
 
 .J „ lover of manly -V^;^ ,,., ,,, time in idleness _ 
 water, is nnaggressivo, 1 nd .p n^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ot 
 
 Taciturnity, witli all "'^, ''"IJ^o^i,,, but not of the Iroquois. 
 „„„or, is charaeteristico tb A,,om, ,^^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ,, 
 
 The Iroquois was ongma ly •- ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^,,,, „ollun, 
 Algonquin never was •'..,^^^^^ ,^, „„„j.,f,o„ and corui.. 
 
 in common beyond the mc.e ^^^ intercourse. 1 be 
 
 ,„i„or features of life, '--' '"=j 7,,o jointly contributed to the 
 Algonquin and the ■■7"" "•;"..; t,, . representatives o two 
 
 V-'-'-'»r''rct'tt: ' bat-he foun,! ..utside the Aryan 
 
 f-uiiilies as distinct as auj' ^_ 
 
 ilTsomitie ."■easoftheoldw . ^ ^^^„ ,.,,,„„t .ncos- 
 
 '^'''^ ""^r^itdiTi:; C"°'->"'^- '"- ^-rr^. "' 
 
 t"<'''."''Y.I:,°:';,„r,heAlgonqni„s,ana 
 Innuits 
 
 ■oiu 
 
 The InnuitB inbubit tn 
 
 and islands ol 
 
 liabrador to 
 Hudson's Bay. 
 
 uits uiu..^^^ " . ,i,ores ana isiuuu. ^ - 
 
 Alaska and f^^ J^ ^^^j^j^aji,,, Inhabit the vul 
 The Tinnohs, or iJ^nc ^^ .) 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 49 
 
 UMlW 
 
 ihe 
 
 lit ure 
 otUei" 
 [1 (>uu- 
 Dci^viois, 
 
 [ongoliv.- 
 distinct. 
 
 ,e tUvllor 
 mities of 
 neut iciv- 
 vt of the 
 X wai'vioi-. 
 ovcs the 
 idlcneats. 
 
 3SCUCC Ot 
 
 Iro<lW)is. 
 
 3 jiOtUiitii' 
 id (.orUiiu 
 Tlie 
 
 teil to tU^- 
 LM of two 
 ihc .Vi-ytvu 
 
 linct luico^- 
 ^uimuux ov 
 Irocj^uoir^. 
 h Sea fi'oiu 
 d islaudB of 
 al.it the vii> 
 
 ■se. 
 hut 
 
 ley of the Athabasca, tho region east and north of the Great 
 Shivo Lake, the Peace Elver district, the regions north of Great 
 Bear Lake bordering on the Esquimaux, the mountains of tho 
 Mackenzie Eiver, the slopes of tho Eocky Mountains, and almost 
 the -whole of (he region west of the Eockies including Vancouver 
 and Queen Charlotte's Islands, from which latter places they 
 have poured in adventurous bands through the i)asses of tho 
 mountains and taken possession of tho country sou*^^] of the 
 Esquimaux territory. 
 
 The Algonquins are found in the interior of Labrador and 
 throughout the region between tho Atlantic sea-coast and Lake 
 Supei'ioi'. They have also found their way west to the southern 
 regions of the Canadian Xorth-West, wliere tho Saultcaux, 
 Pi-aii'ic Crees, Wood Crees, Blackfeot, Bloods, and Piegans num- 
 bering about 32,000 have taken root, occupying territory to the 
 south of that taken by the Pacific Coast Indians. 
 
 Besides these races, there are scattei-ed bands of tho Huron- 
 Iroq'")is, as the Ilurons of Lorctto near Quebec city, those of 
 Caughnawaga, Lake of Two Mountains, St. Eegis and the Iro- 
 quois found in several places on tho peninsula between Lakes 
 Erie and St. Clair. These are east of Lake Superior. West are 
 to be found the Assiniboines and the Sioux, belonging to the 
 Dakotas, and thus allied to the Iroquois as sprung from a com- 
 mon Turanian or northern Asiatic origin. The Indians of this 
 origin number about 10,000, the Innuits about 4,000, and the 
 Algonquins about 117,000 ; making in all, according to the latest 
 returns, a total aboriginal population of 131,957. Of these 
 85,329 ai'e re])orted to thd Indian Department as resident on 
 their allotted reserves ; the rest are nomadic. 
 
 The Indians of Canada are in various stages of development. 
 Some are polygamous, while some have adopted the civilization 
 of the wliite population to sucli an extent as scarcely to be dis- 
 tinguished from them. Some would not know what a vote for a 
 Member of Parliament means. Others possess the electoral 
 franchise and prize it highly. Some are increasing in numbers 
 4 
 
 !"!'^GIW*"'*^ 
 
—iir' 
 
 50 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 and others are decroasin«ij. The retui-ns as to Indians resident 
 •on reserves show the following condition of things : — 
 
 YEAR, 
 
 Numbers on reserves 
 
 Quantity of land cultivated acres. 
 
 New land made each year acres. 
 
 Dwellings 
 
 Barns or stables 
 
 Threshing machines 
 
 Farming mills 
 
 Plouglis, harrows, and waggons 
 
 Other implements 
 
 Horses 
 
 Cows 
 
 Sheep 
 
 Pigs. 
 
 Oxen 
 
 Young stocli 
 
 Hay crop for year tons- • . . 
 
 Grain bushels 
 
 Potato bushels 
 
 Fish caught value . . 
 
 Furs 
 
 Other industries 
 
 18S4. 
 
 1885. 
 
 88,897 
 
 80,725 
 
 3,861 
 
 10,712 
 
 3,563 
 
 47 
 
 386 
 
 5,749 
 
 19,888 
 
 7.332 
 
 4,717 
 
 1,833 
 
 7,289 
 
 1,993 
 
 5,287 
 
 18,550 
 
 211,630 
 
 240,205 
 
 $994,378 
 
 $332,435 
 
 $131,246 
 
 85,329 
 
 85,911 
 
 3,242 
 
 11,509 
 
 3,992 
 
 64 
 
 401 
 
 6,307 
 
 17,529 
 
 19,623 
 
 5,682 
 
 1,984 
 
 8,504 
 
 1,447 
 
 7,033 
 
 18,613 
 
 319,631 
 
 280,230 
 
 $701,417 
 
 $711,393 
 
 $181,848 
 
 The Indians west of the Ottawa River, to Lake Superior, 
 along the great Lakes, are the most advanced. Of the tribe called 
 the Six Nation Indians, the Superintendent-General of Indian 
 affairs (Sir John A. Macdonald) writes in his annual report for 
 1884: " Many of their farms are well cultivated, and the pro- 
 ducts of the soil and dairy exhihited at their annual agricultural 
 exhibitions commanded the admiration of all persons who attend 
 them. Their exhibition of this year was remarkably successful, 
 and they combined with it the centennial celebration of the 
 grant, made to them b}^ the Crown, of the tract of land of which 
 their reserve forms a part, in recognition of their loyalty and 
 valor, as practically proved on numerous occasions on the field 
 of battle in defence of the British flag." 
 
 Upon the departure of His Excellency the Marquis of Lome 
 and Her Royal Highness the Princess Louise, the Six Nations 
 Council sent a farewell address ; and upon the arrival of his 
 Excellency the Marquis of Lansdowne a decorated address of 
 welcome was forwarded by them. Upon learning the death of 
 His Royal Highness the Duke of Albany, the chiefs again 
 
 i;iaife-.».L,.-...:J!!JE^ 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 61 
 
 [s of I^orne 
 ,ix Nations 
 •ival of hiB 
 address of 
 l,e death of 
 hiefs again 
 
 evinced their sympathy and loyalty by a message of condolence 
 to the Queen. 
 
 The Government of Canada has taken charge of the Indians. 
 Like an army, they have been, and are Htill, in large numbers, 
 fed and clothed by the Government. With their consent their 
 lands have in many instances been sold until an Indian fund has 
 accumulated amounting now to over $3,000,000. Schools have 
 been established for them, and about 140 teachers, many of 
 whom are Indians, are engaged in teaching. In these schools are 
 over 4,000 pupils, and the annual inspection shows good results. 
 Many of these Indians have aided by their labour in constructing 
 the Canadian Pacitic Railway. In some instances they have 
 become contractors and employers of labour. In one or two 
 instances the tribes have shown themselves so well able to man- 
 age their own affairs that the Government has released them 
 from their position as wards of the country and has given into 
 their own keeping the moneys obtained from the sale of their 
 lands. Under an Act of Parliament, passed in 1884, privileges 
 have been conferred on the more advanced bands with a view of 
 training them for the exei'cise of municipal powers. Under 
 an Act passed in 1885, Indians, whether on Indian reserves or 
 mingling with the general community, have conferred on them 
 the right to vote for members of Parliament on the same condi- 
 tions as other inhabitants of Canada. These Indians, thus placed 
 on a perfect equality with the Whites, demonstrate the success 
 which has attended the efforts of Canada to raise them from 
 their state of savagery to a civilized condition. 
 
 The same effort, possibly (especially in the North-West), 
 with less promise of ultimate success, is being made with all the 
 Indian tribes. Schools and Farm instructors are provided by 
 the State. Agents and Inspectors have been appointed whose 
 duty it is to look after the bands committed to their charge ; to 
 see that the rations provided are ke])t up to a uniform standard 
 of excellence ; to prevent the Indians being imposed on by 
 worthless and greedy whites ; to guard them against the evils 
 resulting from the introduction of spirituous liquors, heavy 
 penalties for which offence are imposed by the State, and gener- 
 ally to aid them in every way to prepare to gain their livelihood 
 as farmers, labourers and operatives, instead of by the chase. 
 
 The task undej-taken by the people of Canada is a difficult 
 
 wu^-- 
 
W*%^s. 
 
 li 
 
 r 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ^^ .■ nf over a h™<>'-°<l *™"''™ 
 
 „„,_„o ,e», than the voHamaUon of « __^ ^^^ ^^^^,,„,, „f 
 Tago. and the ^'-oh.pm^t w h,„^^^^_^^^ ^_^_ ^^^^ ^ 
 civiltatlon. It » ro" ae,rf n ' ^^ ^.^^ , As 
 
 ent at each distribuuon that the. al ^^ ^.^^^^ ^j_^,^i,.,„ „,e 
 
 h eo dayB. o- four .^ the ^^^^'"^l,: supply at one moal 
 
 these red men, t'"'' ^^^ '^'\ 1' "idem of heing l>'-->«" f" 
 They have not yet 1«'"-^ >•; ,,^„ .ufflcalty of teachmg them 
 
 three days ahead, bo a' j. oxistence. 
 
 t initil. stop toward a h,ghephu,e ^^ ^^^^ IndU.n popuh.Uo- 
 
 Yll. 
 
 THE LA^D OP CAKAPA. 
 
 + ,1 .ind uDgranted land. 
 The land of Canada ^^treXr?":"' i^the property of the 
 The ungranted land in he ^We. V^^^^ ^^^^^.^^^, f, the pu. 
 
 S »! P™vincia. Lof l^'"-; j,„,„.West Territories belongs 
 
 t.i-r:;e!S--»---^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 -Cfollt 1. . a ™- -^^^^^^^^^ irlfntitoha 
 
 i-r;=rs?xt:rt^-^- 
 
 vjvsTTi'.M OF Survey. 
 
 ^adrilateral townships, 
 T,e Dominion Undsa^lal^-7J„^ o,e mile square, 
 each containing thirty-srx 
 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 63 
 
 ) fact 
 )s the 
 iccipi- 
 vst for 
 on are 
 ) meal, 
 ont foi- 
 g them 
 
 or 640 acres, as the convcr<5once of meridians permits ; the sec- 
 tions are situated and numbered as in tlio followini^ diagram . — 
 
 N. 
 
 W. 
 
 31 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 27 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 , V,) 
 
 . 18 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 E. 
 
 S. 
 
 The townships are numbered in regular order northerly from 
 the international boundary or forty-ninth parallel of latitude, and 
 lie in ranges numbered, in Manitoba, East and West from a cer- 
 tain meridian lino styled the Principal Meridian, drawn north- 
 erly from the forty-ninth parallel, and throughout the North- 
 Wost Territories, in ranges numbered westerly from other initial 
 meridians styled the Second, Third, Fourth Meridian, and so on, 
 according to their order westward from the Principal Meridian. 
 
 Hach section of a township, or 640 acres, is divided into quar- 
 ter-sections of 160 acres each, styled, according to position, the 
 North-West, North-East, Soath-West or South- East quarter-sec- 
 tion, and to facilitate the descriptions of letters patent of less 
 than a quarter-section, every section is supposed to be further 
 divided into quarter-quarter-sections, or 40 acres, numbered as 
 shown in the following diagram, and called legal sub-divisions : — 
 
 W 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 , 16 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 10 i 9 
 
 5 
 4 
 
 6 
 3 
 
 7 ! 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 1 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 S. 
 
 Disposal of Dominion Lands. 
 
 In regard to their disposal the Dominion lands in Manitoba 
 and the North- West Territories may be considered as divided 
 
 
-rr" 
 
 li 
 
 If 
 
 r 
 
 Hi'' 
 
 64 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 into two classes, viz. : Evon-numbered and odd-numbered soc- 
 tionH. 
 
 The even-numbered sections, excoptin*^ those numbered 8 and 
 26, which are allotted to the Hudson's liay Company'', are open 
 for homestead and pre-emption entry, and the- odd-numbered 
 ones, exeeptini^ H and 20, which are School Sections, ai'c held 
 foi" sale, and also as land grants in aid of the construction of 
 Colonization Railways. 
 
 Homesteads and pre-emptions. 
 
 II 
 
 Any person, male or female, who is the sole head of a family, 
 or any male who has obtained the ago of eighteen years, is 
 entitled, on making application before the Local Agent of the 
 District, in which tlie land he desires to be entered for is situated, 
 and paying an office fee often dollars, to obtain homestead entry 
 for any quantity of land not exceeding one quarter-section, or 160 
 acres, of the class of land open to such entry. This entry entitles 
 the holder to occupy and cultivate the land to the exclusion of 
 any other person, the title remaining in the Crown until the issue 
 of patent for the land. 
 
 Any person obtaining liomestead entry is entitled to obtain, at 
 the same time, on payment of a further office fee of ten dollars, a 
 pre-emption entry for an adjoining quarter-section, and to use and 
 cultivate the same in connection with his homestead. 
 
 The settler is allowed six months from the date of obtaining 
 homestead entry, within which to complete or perfect such entry 
 by taking, in his own person, possession of the land, and begin- 
 ning residence and cultivation, and if the entry bo not perfected 
 within such time it becomes void ; except where entry is 
 obtained on or after the 1st of September in any year, and the 
 six months would expire before the 1st of June following, in 
 which case an extension of time to the latter date is granted. 
 
 In the case of immigrants, or other persims, intending to settle 
 together, the Mini.stei- of the Interior, on requisition signed by 
 them, may authorize any person they may name to obtain home- 
 stead and pre-emption entries for them before their arrival in 
 the territory in which the land they desire to occupy is situated, 
 and in such case the time for perfecting entry may be extended 
 to twelve months. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 55 
 
 Bec- 
 
 ! and 
 opon 
 jored 
 held 
 Ion of 
 
 umily, 
 iiivs, i& 
 of the 
 ituated, 
 ,d entry 
 , or 160 
 entitles 
 iision of 
 Lbe issue 
 
 btain, at 
 lollars, a 
 use and 
 
 obtaining 
 acb entry 
 md begin- 
 perfected 
 
 entry is 
 r, and the 
 lowing, in 
 anted. 
 ag to settle 
 
 signed by 
 :)tain bome- 
 r arrival in 
 
 is situated, 
 
 extended 
 
 The settlor, on proving that ho has resided on and cultivated 
 the land for whifh ho has homesteac' •• y during throe years 
 from the date of perfecting his entry, is entitled to a patent from 
 the Crown for the same, provided that ho is a British sul)ject by 
 birth or naturalization ; in case of his death, his legal repre- 
 sentatives succeed to the homestead right, but they, or some of 
 them, must complete the necessary duties. 
 
 in cases where it is not convenient for the settler to reside 
 upon his homestead foi- the three years from the date of perfect- 
 ing entry, the conditions necessary to obtain patent can bo ful- 
 filled by his erecting a habitable house on his homestead and 
 residing therein tor the throe months next prior to date of his 
 application for patent ; and from the date of perfecting his entry 
 to the beginning of the three mouths' residence atbi-esaid, by his 
 residing, for at least six months in each year, within a radius of 
 two miles from his homestead (piarter-section. 
 
 He must also in such case break and prepare for crop, within 
 the first year, at least ten acres of his homestead ; within the 
 second year he must crop the said ten acres and prepare tor crop 
 fifteen acres additional; and dui-ing the third year ho must crop 
 the twenty-tive acres already broken and prepare for crop fifteen 
 acres more. 
 
 A homesteader has also the privilege of obtaining a patent for 
 his homestead before the end of three years, by pa;ying the Gov- 
 ernment price at the time for the land, and proving that he has 
 resided thereon for twelve months from the date of perfecting 
 entry, and that he has brought thirty acres thereof under cultiva- 
 tion. 
 
 In case a certain number of homestead settlers, embracing not 
 less than twenty families, with a view to greater convenience in 
 the establishment of schools and churches and for advantages of 
 a similar nature, ask to be allowed to settle together in a hamlet 
 or village, the Minister of the Interior may dispense with the 
 condition of residence on the homestead, but the condition of cul- 
 tivation must be carried out on each one. 
 
 A homestead entry is liable to be cancelled at any time that it 
 is proved that the settler has not resided upon and cultivated his 
 homestead for at least six months in any one year from the date 
 of perfecting entry; but in case of illness, properly vouched for, 
 or in the case of immigrants returning to their native land to 
 
56 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 bring out their fumiiics to thoii homcHtcadrt, or in otlior spocitil 
 casoH, the Minister of the Intei-ior may grant an oxtontion of 
 time during which the Hettlcr may bo al»sent from his home- 
 Htcad, but such leave of absence will not count in the term of 
 reHidenco. 
 
 A settler having a pre-emption entry in connection with his 
 homestead, on becoming entitled to u patent for the homestead, 
 is entitled to obtain a patent for his pre-emption by paying the 
 Government price for the land, but such payment must bo made 
 within six months after he has become entitled to a patent for 
 his homestead, otherwise his pre-emption right is forfeited. 
 
 The I'ight of pre-emption in connection witli homestead entry 
 will be discontinued from the 1st of January, 1890. 
 
 The privilege of homestead and pre-emption entry only applies 
 to agricultural lands. 
 
 Wood for Settlers. 
 
 In townships which consist partly of prairie and partly of 
 timber lands, the timber lands are, where it is considered expe- 
 dient, divided into Wood Lots of not more than twenty acres 
 and not less than ten acres, and an}- settler not having more 
 thaii ten acres of wood land on his homestead quai'ter-section, is 
 entitled, on making ."pplication before the Local Agent, to be 
 entered for one of such lots, the applicant paying the price fixed 
 for the same, and on his fulfilling the requirements of the Act, in 
 respect to h.s homestead, a patent shall issue to him for such 
 wood lot. 
 
 The cancellation of the homestead entry also involves the can- 
 cellation of such wood lot, and the forfeitui-e of the purchase- 
 money for the same. 
 
 The settler is prohibited from selling, prior to the issue of 
 patent, any of the timber on either his homestead or pi-e-emption 
 quarter-section, or on the appurtenant wood lot, without permis- 
 sion from the Ministei* of the Interioj", under penalty of fine or 
 imprisonment, or both, as well as the forfeiture of his homestead 
 and pre-emption rights. 
 
 Sales. 
 
 The odd-numbered sections of Dominion lands, excepting 
 School Sections and where they may be reserved as grants in aid 
 
CANADIAN IIANItlloOK. 
 
 57 
 
 of Colonization T^ailwiiyH, Jiro o])on for purcliario at hucIi prices 
 and on Hnch terms and conditions as may bo tixod from time to 
 time \>y the CJovornor-in-Council. 
 
 liDUCATIONAL I'^NDOWMENT. 
 
 Tlic I'arlianient of Caiuula nas made; a lihoi'ai provision in aid 
 of education in Maidtoba and the North-Wost Territories l)y sot- 
 ting aj)art Sections 11 and 2!> in every township throughout the 
 extent of the Dominion Lands as an endowment for sui-h pur- 
 pose. These sections are styled School Lands, and are adminis- 
 tered by the Gover'^'or-in-Council through the Minister of the 
 Interior. It is ])rovK jd that they shall he disposed of hy sale at 
 })ublic auction at an upset pi-ice tixed from time to time by the 
 Govcrnor-in-Council ; the moneys realized from such sales to be 
 invested in Dominion securities, and the interest arising thei-e- 
 from paid over to the Government of the Province or Territoiy 
 within wliicli the lands are situated, towards the support of the 
 public schools therein. 
 
 Hudson's Bay Company's Sections. 
 
 Sections 8 and 2Ct in every fifth township, that is, in townships 
 5, 10, 15, 5^0 25 and so on, and ^'cction 8 and three-quai-ters of 
 Section 26 in all other townships are reserved to the lludsot'.'s 
 Bay Company, under the tei-ms and conditions of the deed of sur- 
 render from the said Company to the Crown by which the Com- 
 pany is entitled to one-twentieth of the land within the "Fertile 
 Belt," which is found to bo satisfied by the allotment of the said 
 sections. 
 
 Settlers will experience no difficulty in obtaining a sufficient 
 sup])ly of fuel. In those portions of Manitouu and the Norlh- 
 West Territories where wood is not found to any great extent, 
 nature has furnished (oal as a substitute. In Southern Manitoba, 
 wood maybe obtained from the Turtle Mountains, Bi-andon Hills 
 and along the banks (if the Souris River, and on completion of 
 the Manitoba and South Western Railway to the Souris coal fields, 
 whieh already reaches to \vithin a few miles of them, settlers 
 will be able to procure coal at any of the stations along the line 
 of that railway. 
 
 In that portion of the Province of Manitoba lying north of the 
 
l!i 
 
 I I, 
 
 111 
 
 68 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Assiuiboine and Qu'Appelle Eivcrs nearly ever^ half-section of 
 land will bo found to contain a certain quantity of Avood, and 
 some parts of the tract arc voiy thickly wooded. That portion of 
 the District of AHsiniboia which lies to the south of the 
 Qu'Appelle and South Saskatchevran Eivers is fairly supplied 
 with either wood or coal. 
 
 An abundant supply of wood will be found in all parts of the 
 District of Alberta with the exception of that portion which lies 
 to the south-east of the Belly and the Saskatchewan Eivei-s ; here, 
 hovvcvei, as is the general rule in all parts of the Xorth-West 
 Territories, where there is no wood coal is i'ound. On the Belly 
 Eivev are situated what are commonly known as the "Gait Coal 
 Mines," owned by the North-Western Coal and Navigating Com- 
 pany, who during the last year mined and sold about 9,000 tons 
 of coal. This Company has built a line of railway from Leth- 
 bridge, where the mines are situated, to Dunmore, on the line of 
 the Canadian Paci^ic Railway, (108 miles), by which means they 
 are able co furnish coal to Winnipeg and towns along the lino of 
 of the Canadian Pacific Eailway at a moderate price. Coal mines 
 are also woi'ked at Medicine Hat on the line of the Canadian 
 Pacific Railway, and at Kdinonton on the North Saskatchewan 
 River, and Avithin a very shoi-t time there will be some opened at 
 sevci-al other points. 
 
 The wiiole of the Saskatchewan District is abundantly supplied 
 with timber both for fuel and building purposes, and the western 
 portion contains extensive coal areas. 
 
 A largo deposit of anthracite coal of first-class quality has been 
 discovered on the line of the Canadian Pacific Railway, a short 
 distance west of Calgarj-, and arrangements are now being made 
 by capitalists with a view to its development. 
 
 Provincial Lands. 
 
 In the Province of Ontario it is pi'ovidod that Public Lands 
 which have been surveyed and are considered suitable for settle- 
 ment and cultivation may be appi-opriated as free gi-ants. Two 
 hundred acres is the limit of the Act regulating the disposal of 
 these as fi'oo grants. A single man over eighteen years of age, 
 or a mai'i'iod man without children under eighteen residing with 
 him is entitled to a grant of one hundred acres. The male head 
 
 '"'Tffllllli^ 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 59 
 
 of a family, or the sole female head of a family having a child or 
 children undei- eighteen years of age residing with him or her, 
 may obtain a free grant of two hundred acres and may also pur- 
 chase an additional one hundred at the rate of 50 cents (2s) per 
 acre. 
 
 The settlement duties required are as follows : to have at least 
 15 acres cleared and under cultivation, of which 2 acres at least 
 are to be cleared and cultivated annually during five years ; to 
 have bn.ilt a habitable house at least 16 by 20 feet in size ; and to 
 have actually and continuously'' resided upon and cultivated the 
 land for five years. The locatee is not bound to remain upon the 
 land all the time during the five years, but may be absent on 
 business or at work, for, in all, not more than six months in any 
 one year. A locatee who purchases an additional 100 acres under 
 the regulations must, within five years from the date of sale, 
 clear fifteen acres and cultivate the same before being entitled to 
 a patent ; but he is not required to build a house or reside on the 
 purchased lot where he holds it in connection with a free grant. 
 There are in the Province 123 townships open for location as free 
 grants. 
 
 Outside of the free grant townships, uncleared land varies in 
 price from 2 shillings to 40 shillings an acre, according to situa- 
 tion and soil. Cleared and improved farms can be bought at 
 prices ranging from £4 to £10 an acre. . The money can nearly 
 always bo paid in instalments covering several years. 
 
 In the Pi'ovince of Quebec the Government have surveyed 
 about six million acres of Crown Lands. 
 
 These lands purchased from the Government are to be paid for 
 in the following manner: one-fifth of the purchase money is 
 required to be paid the day of sale and the remainder in four 
 equal annual instalments bearing interest at 6 per cent. But the 
 prices at which these lands are sold are so low, viz. ; from Is 5d 
 to 28 5d, that these conditions are not very burdensome. The 
 purchaser is requii-ed to take possession of the land sold within 
 six months of the date of sale and to occupy it within two years. 
 Ho must clear, in the course of ten years, ten acres for every 
 hundred held by him and erect a habitable nouse of the dimen- 
 ei(..,o of at least 16 feet by 20. The system of free grants is also 
 ved, any person over 18 year, nay demand a permit of occu- 
 
 fo 
 
 11 
 
 pation of 100 acres from any Crown Land Agent, and if at the 
 
nf 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 60 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 end of four ^^cars ho has cleared 12 acres and built a house he may- 
 get his title free of charge. 
 
 In the Province of New Brunswick there ai-e three ways by 
 which Crown Lands may be applied for and g'-ants secui-ed. 1st, 
 under the Act relating to free grants of Crown "Land ; 2nd, under 
 the Labour Act, and 3rd, by purchase at Public Auction. The 
 conditions for obtaining a free grant are that the person approved 
 shall commence clearing and improving the lot assigned to him, 
 within one month after approval, and, within three months, im- 
 prove the lot to the value of $20 (£4 3s 4d) ; within one year 
 build a house fit for habitation of not less dimensions than 16 feet 
 by 20, and shall cultivate not less than two acres ; within three 
 years cultivate not less than 10 acres and actually, and continu- 
 ously, cultivate all the land chopped over during such three 
 years. 
 
 The person receiving the allotment must be 18 years old or 
 upwards, and can only secure a hundred aci-es of land. 
 
 Under the " Labour Act " the intending settler can apply for a 
 lot not exceeding 100 acres in any part of the Province. The 
 chief ditierence between this and the free grant plan is that 
 the settler may elect to pay either $20 in cash to aid in the con- 
 struction of roads and bridges in thevicinity of his location, or to 
 perform labour on such roads and bridges in the vicinity of his 
 location or to perform labour on such roads and bridges to the 
 amount of $10 a year for three years. The conditions of settle- 
 ment are in other respects the same as under the Free Grant 
 system . 
 
 In the case of lands sold at auction, the upset price is 80 cents 
 per acre, in addition to survey fee. 
 
 In addition to these Crown Lands open for settlement, there is 
 in the Province a domain of 1,050,000 acres belonging to the 
 New Brunswick Land Ctmipany, particulars concei-ning the dis- 
 posal of which may be obtained in Edinburgh at the office of the 
 Com])any. 
 
 It may be stated that Prof. Johnston, F.E.S., of England, care- 
 fully investigated the Province rf New Bi-unswick, and in his 
 report to Government says : — 
 
 " Ist. The soil of New Brunswick is capable of producing food 
 for a population of from five to six millions. 
 
 2nd. In the capability of growing all the common crops, on 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 61 
 
 whicli man and beast mainly depend, the whole Province of 
 New Brunswick taken together, exceeds even the favoured Genesee 
 Valley. 
 
 3rd. The climate is an exceedingly healthy one, audit does not 
 prevent the soil from producing crops, which (other things being 
 equal) are not infcrioi- either in quantity or quality to those of 
 average soils in England." 
 
 In the Province of Nova Scotia there are neai-!y four million 
 acres of land belonging to the Crown. Much of this is barreJi and 
 unfit for cultivation, Init there is a great deal in blocks of fi-om 
 five to ten thousand acres of really valuable land, some of it being 
 the best in the Province, quite accessible, and very near present 
 settlements. The price of Crown Lands is $44 (£8 16s sterling) 
 per 100 acres. No distinction is made in the price between 100 
 acres and smaller lots, as the difference in cost of survey, defrayed 
 by the Government, is veiy trifling. 
 
 In the Province of British Columbia, the land and pre-emption 
 laws are as follow : Every head of a family, widower or single 
 man, eighteen j^ears of age, being a British subject, born or natu- 
 ralized, has the right to pre-empt a tract of land not exceeding 
 320 acres in extent, to the northward and eastward of the 
 " Cascade Eangc " of mountains ; and 160 acres in extent in other 
 parts of the Province. Personal residence during a pe'-'^d of two 
 years, reasonable intervals of absence being permitted, and im- 
 provements to the average of $2.50 per acre are necessaiy to 
 complete the pre-emption right. Upon proof of these, the settler 
 is entitled to claim his Crown Grant in freehold to the tract occu- 
 pied and improved. The price to be paid is $1 per acre, pay. 
 able in four annual instalments, the tii'st to be paid one year 
 from the date of record. The patent will ^^o granted upon proof 
 by declaration, in writing, of the settler himself and two other pei- 
 sons, of occupation for two years from the date of pre-emption. 
 No person can hold more than one pre-emption claim at a time- 
 
 Unsurveycd or unreserved Crown Lands may bo purchased 
 in tracts of not less than 160 acres for $1 (4s 2d sterling) per 
 acre payable at time of purchase. 
 
 Laws op Intestacy. 
 
 In connection with the land systems of Canada, the laws 
 elating to the distribution of property are of interest. 
 
 
I'f.' 
 
 62 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 There is no right of entail in Ciinada. Persons can dispose of 
 their real and personal property by will as they may desire. 
 The laws relating to intestacy may be summarized as follow : 
 The laws of all the provinces, except Quebec, are founded 
 upon the common law of England, but it has been so moditied 
 and amended that there is a striking lack of uniformity in the 
 provisions of the various provinces, governing the distribution 
 of the property of an intestate. An intestate is one who dies 
 without a will or leaves one which is not valid. The property 
 then has to be distributed among his relatives. The eiforts of 
 legislators have been to decide who have the best claims to 
 priority of succession. By the common law of England prop- 
 erty cannot ascend ; that is, it cannot be inherited by a father, 
 mother or grandparent of the intestate. This law is not now in 
 force in Canada, excejit in New Brunswick, hi that province, 
 however, a recent decision, in the case of Wood versus De Forest, 
 upset all previous decisions, and decided that the mother of an 
 intestate was entitled to the pro])erty as next of kin, thus diflfer- 
 ing from the common law. In Ontario, the law that " propertj'- 
 never ascends " has long since been set aside, but care has been 
 taken to prevent grandfathers from inheriting real estate ; the 
 most remote descendant of the brother or uncle of the intestate 
 excludes the gi-andfathcr. But grandparents share in personal 
 property with uncles and aunts, both being only three degrees 
 distant. 
 
 Nearness of Relationship. 
 
 There is no distinction as to the half blood or wtiole blood in 
 intestate jjerwrial successions throughout the Dominion, except 
 in Quebec, where a succession coming to brother and sister, 
 nephews and nieces, issue of different marriages, is divided equally 
 between the two lines, paternal and maternal, of the deceased ; 
 those of the whole blood sharing in each line, and those of the 
 half blood sharing in their own line only, and where, if there be 
 brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces on one side only, they 
 inherit the whole of the succession, to the exclusion of all the 
 relations of the other line. In Ontario, British Columbia, Kee- 
 watin and the North-West Territories, full-blooded and half- 
 blooded relatives inherit equally, except when the inheriUince 
 
ii 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 63 
 
 ,lood in 
 except 
 
 bister, 
 equally 
 J ceased ; 
 e of the 
 here be 
 y, they 
 
 all the 
 ia, Kee- 
 nd half- 
 eritance 
 
 came to (lio intestate from some one of his ancestors, in which 
 case all those who are not of the blood of su^h ancestors are ex- 
 cluded. In Nova Scotia, Now Brunswick and Manitoba there is 
 no distinction, but. when a brother of whole blood and a brother 
 of half blood are next of kin in Prince Edward Island, the former 
 excludes the latter from succession. 
 
 The following shows clearly the working of the laws in the 
 various provinces: — 
 
 If a man dies intestate, leaving no wife and child, his property 
 goes to the next of kin, that is, the father of the representatives, 
 in Ontai'io, British Columbia, Nova Scotia, Prince Kdward Island, 
 North-West Territories and Keewatin. In Manitoba it goes to 
 the father ; if no father, to the mother, brothers and sisters 
 equally; if neither father, brothers nor sisters, to the mother ; if 
 no parents, brothers nor sisters, to next of kin. In (Quebec it is 
 divided into two equal portions ; one of these goes to the father, 
 and the other is divided amongst the brotheis and sisters. 
 
 Everwhere if an intestate leaves a father and brother, the for- 
 mer succeeds to the property, except in Quebec, where it is 
 equally divided ; but if ho leaves a mother and bi'other, the pro- 
 perty is divided equally between them. Of course, if an intestate 
 leaves children, the property goes wholly to them, unless his 
 wife is alive, in which case she gets a third, except in Quebec, 
 where she gets nothing. A widow and mother rank equally in 
 Ontario, Britis'i Columbia, North-West Territories, Nova 
 Scotia, New Bi'unswick and Prince Edward Island. In Mani- 
 toba the widow takes precedence, and in Quebec the mother does. 
 Nephews rank equally with brothers; brothers take precedence 
 of grandparents; nephews take precedence of grand nephews. 
 
 The above laws relate to personal property, but the}' also 
 apply in the main to the distribution of I'eal estate. In Quebec 
 and Manitoba the laws are the same for both real and pei-sonal 
 property. In Ontario, British Columbia and North- West Terri- 
 tories, the real property of a man dying intestate and childles* 
 goes to his father, except that which was obtained from the 
 mother, which reverts in its original owner ; in Prince Edward 
 Island and Nova Scotia it goes absolutely to the father. 
 
 There is no law of primogeniture in Canada. 
 
 To inherit an intestate real property' in an}' of the provinces 
 except Quebec, the heir must have been born in wedlock, and he 
 
G4 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 cannot succeed if even he has been legitimated by the mari-iage 
 of his parents subsequent 1o liis birth, (incl)ec is the only pro- 
 vince in which a chikl boi'u out of wedlock can succeed to intes- 
 tate pi-opei'ty. 
 
 VIII 
 THE GEOLOGICAL SUEVEY. 
 
 Connected with the machinery l)y which the lands of the Do- 
 minion ai-e managed is a branch of the public service Avhose spe- 
 cial work is to make a study of the mineral wealth of the country. 
 
 The geological sui-vey of Canada was instituted by the provin- 
 cial government in 1843, a grant of £1,500 Juiving been voted for 
 that pui'pose on the motion of Hon. S. B. liai'i-ison, in consequence 
 of petitions presented by the Natural History Society of Montreal 
 and the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec. Previous to 
 this date, a nuriber of papei's having reference to local points in 
 the geology of the pi-ovinces of Quebec and (Ontario — then consti- 
 tuting Lower and Upper Canada respectively — had apjicai-ed. 
 but no extended systematic Avork had been undertaken, though 
 the necessity of a geological survey had several years before 
 this time rendered itself apparent to many of the more intelli- 
 gent people of the countiy. It appears, indeed that as early as 
 1832, Dr. Rae presented apetition to the House of Assembly, pray- 
 ing for pecuniary assistance to prosecute a geological and statis- 
 tical survey of the province of Upper Canada — a petition which 
 was not even considered by the Committee of Supply to which it 
 had been referred. 
 
 Mr., afterwards Sir. William Logan, on the recommendations 
 of some of the most eminent geologists of the day, was selected 
 to conduct the geological investigations for which provision had 
 been made, and in 1843 assumed the position of provincial geo- 
 logist. 
 
 From this small beginning, the survey has continued to in- 
 crease in importance and usefulness to the present time, and in 
 the course of its operations some of the greatest additions to the 
 progress of modern geology have been made. After the confe- 
 deration of the North American provinces, the field of activity of 
 the geological survey became co-extensive with that of the new 
 Dominion. Prof Sedgwick had designated the survey, as origi- 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 65 
 
 nally undertcaken, a " Herculean task," but that now involved by 
 the addition of half a continent to the two provinces of old Ca- 
 nada, Sir "NV. Logan, in failing health, found himself unable to 
 undertake, and in 18G9 resigned in favour of tlie present director, 
 Dr. A. K. C. Selwyn. Up to the date of Sir W. Logan's resigna- 
 tion, about 35 annual reports and other publications were issued, 
 making in all over 4,000 pages, giving the results of explorations, 
 and reports on minerals, ores and fossil remains met with in the 
 coui'se of the work. Of these publications the most important 
 is the Geology of Canada, a volume of 988 pages which summa- 
 rizes the results obtained by the survey to 1863. Since 1809, to 
 the present year, the publications of the survey comprise about 
 an equal number of volumes and memoirs with that of the pre- 
 vious period, but the aggregate number of pages is considerably 
 over 6,000, and the number of maps, plans and illustrations ac- 
 companying the reports has been largely increased. 
 
 In 1881 the otiices and museum of the geological survey were 
 removed from Montreal, where they had been situated from the 
 inception of the work, to Ottawa. There are now arranged and 
 displayed in the museum over 15,000 geological specimens, con- 
 sisting of rocks, ores, fossils, etc., the latter department repre- 
 senting over 3,000 Canadian species. There are also considerable 
 collections of shells, plants, insects, an ethnological collection 
 and the nucleus of a collection of the birds and mammals of Ca- 
 nada. It is anticipated that in the near future, museum accom- 
 modation more proportionate to the requirements of the collec- 
 tion, and allowing of its extension, will be provided. The survey 
 is also supplied with a library of scientitic reference works of 
 about 6,000 volumes and a well equipped chemical laboratory. 
 
 In the more thickly populated eastern portions of Canada the 
 work of the geological survey approximates in character to that 
 of similar surveys in Britain and Europe; but, even here, a lar- 
 ger portion of the time of the geologist or his assistants is ne- 
 cessarily occupied in correcting and adding to the maps of the 
 districts in which he maj' be at Avork, a circumstance rendered 
 necessary by the want of really accurate topographical surveys. 
 In the newer provinces and in the great uncultivated northern 
 and western portions of the continent, however, the geologist 
 must often be as well the pioneer, and is frequently obliged to 
 carry out running surveys and construct reconnaissance maps of 
 
66 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 vast tracts of country throiigli vhich no instrumciitully measured 
 lines have as yet been carried. Wiiile not for<^ctting that his 
 more special work is geological, the explorer must also endeavour 
 to bring back with him such observations on the meteorology, 
 botany, zoology and even details as to the iiumber and character 
 of the natives inhabiting these im])erfectly known regions as 
 may be of use in extending our knowledge of them. It will 
 easily bo understood from this explanation that geological work 
 in such new districts is replete with interest and may frequently 
 i-esult in bringing to light important unknown or imperfectly 
 recognized sources of wealth, such as the great new coal fields o.f 
 the Xorth Westei-n plains or the petroleum deposits of the Atha- 
 basca. The work done in these regions is necessarily of an in- 
 complete character, and the maps and reports published, while in 
 themselves important advances in knowledge, must eventually be 
 superseded, as settlement progresses, by others of a more com- 
 plete and tiiial kind. It thus happens that a considerable pro- 
 portion of the energy of the survey has necessarily been directed 
 to geographical work, and the surveyors engaged in these remote 
 districts, through which no recognized means of communication 
 exist, have frequently to contend with both hardship and danger 
 in their prog i ess. 
 
 Of work of this class carried out within the last fifteen years, 
 and which has largelj* added to our knowledge of the topography 
 of the Dominion, may bo mentioned Dr. Selwyn's explorations in 
 British Columbia in 1871 and 18t5, and in the Xorth-West Terri- 
 tory in 1873; Dr. Dawson's explorations on the mainland of 
 British Columbia, in the QueenCharlottoTslands, from the Pacific 
 Coast to Manitoba by way of the Peace Eivei*, and in the Eocky 
 Mountains and elsewhere ; Dr. Bell's explorations in the country 
 between Lake Superior and the Hudson's Bay, on the Lower 
 Athabaska, Nelson and Churchill Elvers, the coast of Hudson's 
 Bay and other adjacent regions ; also explorations by Prof 
 Macoun on the Peace Eiver, Messrs. Eichardson, McOuat and 
 Low, north of Lake St. John, in the vicinity of Mistassini Lake 
 and on the Eupert Eiver. together with work by Messrs. Ells, 
 McConnell and Tyi-ell in various parts of the North-West Terri- 
 tory ; by Mr. Bowman in Bi-itish Columbia and Mr. Lawson on 
 and around the Lake of the Woods. 
 I In the likstern Provinces, above alluded to, consecutive and 
 
 
CANADIAN irANDBOOK. 
 
 G1 
 
 irotl 
 ; his 
 
 VOMV 
 
 ogy, 
 
 actev 
 
 [IS iVH 
 
 . will 
 
 lontly 
 ■tbctly 
 olds of 
 : Atha- 
 ' an in- 
 ■hUe in 
 
 •e com- 
 )\g pvo- 
 Urected 
 . remote 
 nication 
 I danger 
 
 n years, 
 ogvaphy 
 ations in 
 est Terri- 
 land of 
 10 Pacific 
 ho Eocky 
 c country 
 10 Lower 
 Hudson's 
 by Prof. 
 ;Ouat and 
 isini Lake 
 Dssrs. l^ilS) 
 rest Terri- 
 awson on 
 
 Icutive and 
 
 •more finished work is possible, ami already the greater part of 
 New Bi'unswick, the wliolo of Cape Breton and other portions 
 of Nova Scotia, Quebec and Ontario have been geologically 
 mapped in considerable detail — for the most part on a scale 
 of 4 miles to the inch. 
 
 While Canada already makes a respectable showing in the 
 mattei- of mineral products, its development in this respect is by 
 no T.eans commensurate with the extent and value of its actual 
 mineral wealth, a fact due not only to the lack of capital for the 
 extraction and elaboration of the minerals, but also to the want 
 of experience with which many of the attempts in this direction 
 have been undertaken. The operations of the Geological Sui-voy 
 are supplying as rapidly as possible a trustworthy knowledge of 
 the fundamental structures of the more important regions, while 
 the examinations of special mining districts and the statistical 
 intbrmation, which the survey has now undertaUon to procure and 
 publish, will tend still further to inspire contidcnce in foreign 
 ■capitalists. 
 
 The total staff of the survey at present engaged in Geological, 
 Natural History and accessory woi-k is about} forty-tive, to 
 which, each summer, considerable temporary additions are made 
 for Held work. 
 
 From 18*70 to date, the total average annual expenditure in con- 
 nection with the Geological Survey has been about $5!?,000. 
 
 IX. 
 
 PUBLIC DEBT OF CANADA. 
 
 The public debt of Canada on the first of July. 1885, was as 
 "follows : — 
 
 Gross debt $264,808,520 
 
 Made up thus : — 
 
 1. Funded and unfunded debt: 
 
 (a) Payable in England $154,105,123 
 
 (b) Payable in Canada 68,580,890 
 
 2. Miscellaneous 22,574,186 
 
 3. Temporary loans 18,985,908 
 
 Banking acounts 556,413 
 
 Total gross debt $264,808,520 
 
rram 
 
 111 a 
 
 1 1. 
 
 m^ 
 
 68 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Assets. 
 1, Tnvo.stments : 
 
 (a) On iiccount of sinkint^ fund $ 15,777,!>7o 
 
 (b) Other invostnionts 34,;5(;7,!)(;() 
 
 (c) Bank deposits i:!n,000 
 
 •J. Mi.s(oIliin(!()iis 1,794,'J0(» 
 
 ;!. Provincial accounts 7,r)01,.'548 
 
 4, Bankinj; accounts 8,GG4,0o4 
 
 Total as'sots $ C8,236,70.> 
 
 Total not debt $190,571,785 
 
 The Provincial indebtedness allowed undei' the Union Act and 
 by subsequent Acts of the Federal Parliament, relieving the 
 provinces of tlieii' total [jre-confederation indebtedncsn, is as 
 follows: — 
 
 Provinco of Canada, 18(17 $ 02,500,000 
 
 Nova Scotia, 1807 8,000,000 
 
 New Brunswick, 1807 7,000,000 
 
 Nova Scotia, 18(11) 1,180,75(1 
 
 Manitoba, 1870 472,090 
 
 Bri'.isb Colnnil)ia, 1871 1,000,200 
 
 Prince Edward Island, 187o 4,927,000 
 
 All the provinces under Act 187:1 13,380,989 
 
 " 1884 7,172,297 $100,311,392 
 
 New indebtedness since Confederation $ 90,260,393 
 
 This now indebtedness has been created by expenditure on 
 account of public works, upon which the following- sums (since 
 18(JT) have been expended up to 30th June, 1885 • — 
 
 On the canal system $ 28,543,078 
 
 " " railway " 92,575,599 
 
 " light-houses and navigation 8,433,100 
 
 " acquisition and development of the North- West. 5,350,035 
 " government buildings and miscellaneous 12,432,825 
 
 Total $147,340,097 
 
 Thus, the people of Canada, since 1867 have not only increased 
 their public debt by the sum of $90,000,000, but have paid out 
 from their own resources the sum of $57,000,000, to facilitate the 
 construction of these public improvements. 
 
 The total amount expended on these, prior to Confederation, 
 was : on railways and canals, $52,944,175 ; public works, $10,690,- 
 917, making a total expenditure of $210,975,789. 
 
CANADtAN IIANDUOOK. 69 
 
 In addition to tlio amounts thus oxpondol, the Govornmont of 
 Canada have loaned various sums of money in aid of oiitorprisos 
 more ov less national in character. The.< Hums arc included in 
 ,tho " other investments " given in the assets. The principal are : 
 
 Loan to Canadian Pacific Kailway at 4 per cent * $20,000,000 
 
 " " " " t---- 9,880,912 
 
 " to Quebec Harbour Conimissionors (bonds) 1,955,000 
 
 " for improving tlio St. Lawrence L',1;K),000 
 
 " graving dock (Quebec) (;72,000 
 
 '' St. John Kivor and railway extension 278,800 
 
 " Northern Hail way (bonds) 711,000 
 
 " [Montreal Harbour Commissioners 70,000 
 
 Those assets yield on an average 3.J per cent, interest to the 
 'Government. 
 
 Besides the amounts expended on Govornmont railway's, and 
 in loans to various enterprises, the Government of Canada has 
 given bonuses to railways, other than tho Canadian Pacitic, to aid 
 in their construction. Up to June 30th, 1885, the amount thus 
 paid was $(511,245. 
 
 The rate of interest paid on the net debt in 1867 averaged 
 $5.40 per cent. In 1885 the average interest paid was $8.80 per 
 cent. The various financial rc-ari-angements, made since the 
 Union, have resulted in a reduction of SI. 60 per cent, in the 
 i-ato of interest. 
 
 It is worthy of note that tho public debt, unlike the national 
 debts of most countries, has not been incuri'od for expensive wars, 
 or other unproductive objects, but for the prosecution of works of 
 a permanent chai-acter, rendered necessary from the fact that 
 Canada has been obliged to keep ])aco with tho progress in rail- 
 ways which has characterized her neighbors to the south, by 
 which population has been enabled to find fi-osh fields for settle- 
 ment far away from the rivers and streams along which settle- 
 ment originally took its course. 
 
 It is also worth remembering in this connection that the 
 ungranted and unpledged Crown Lands belonging to the Domi- 
 nion would, at 3s an acre, pay the whole jjublic debt. 
 
 * Tliis loan is secured to the Government by a deposit of ,S20,000,000 of the Com- 
 liany's tirst preference mortgage bonds, at present quoted at 101, and will be paid back to 
 the Govornnient by tho 1st July, 1886. 
 
 t This loan is secured by a lien on the land grant of the Company, but arrangements 
 have been made by which the Government give the Company a smaller land grant and 
 extinguish the debt of the Company to the Government. 
 
lO 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 X. 
 
 I'ii 
 
 i !* 
 
 IJEVKNUE AND EXPENDITUIIE. 
 
 Under the Act of Union, all duties and revenues over which 
 the rarlianioiit of Canada has the ])owor of appropriation are 
 directed to he i)aid into tiie " Consolidated Revenue Fund." In- 
 cluded in this <^eneral fund is u specific fund, termed the " Con- 
 solidated Fund," which consists of the ordinary expenditure and 
 income of Canada. 
 
 Under the genoi-al head of "Consolidated Revenue Fund," 
 the accounts for Canada for the fiscal year ended Juno 30th, 
 1885, were : — 
 
 RECEIl'Ts. 
 
 Consolidated Fund " 52,797,002 
 
 Loans 44,145,515 
 
 Premium and discount loan account 140,483 
 
 Open accounts 1,335,844 
 
 Total $78,418,844 
 
 ExrExcrruRES. 
 
 Consolidated Fund $35,037,060 
 
 Redemi)tion ] «,160,2G5 
 
 Premium and discount loan account 502,587 
 
 Kailway subsidies 403.24G 
 
 Open accounts 24,518,223 
 
 Total $78,621,381 
 
 The revenue placed to account of the Consolidated Fund dur- 
 ing the same year was, as stated in the general account, 
 $32,'797,002, and the expenditure S35,03*7,060. Of these receipts, 
 Customs Duties amounted to S18,935,428, and Excise to $6,449,101. 
 Other receipts, on account of this Fund, were $7,412,472. The 
 expenditures consisted of charges for debt and subsidies to the 
 Provinces, $15,248,350; ordinary expenditure (departmental), 
 $12,591,827; charges on revenue, $7,193,876. 
 
 These receipts have been exceeded in sonie previous years. In 
 1883 the revenue was $35,794,650 ; customs yielding $23,009,- 
 582. In 1882 the revenue was $33,383,455, of which the sum of 
 
 i-wa 
 
CANADIAN HANDIIOOK. 
 
 821,581,r>70 was from Customs. Tho rocoipts fromExciwo in tho 
 t'.sc'iil year endcil tho 30th of Juno, 1885, were tho hirgost of any 
 year in tho history of Canada. 
 
 The receipts on account of land sales, which aio credited to 
 capiUil account, amounted in 1885 to $31)3,018 In provious 
 years the receipts wore: In 1877, .S3,71K) ; 1878, $10,424; 1870, 
 S23,828; 1880, $120,470; 1881, $131,124; 1882, $1,744,45(; ; 
 1883, 81,000.010; 1884, $051,036. 
 
 The fallin,i;-otf last j'oar is to be accounted for hy tho dis- 
 turbed condition of the North-West, owing to tho insuri-oc- 
 tioiuiry movement headed by Louis Riel, which, breaking out 
 in March, affected the advance of settlement for the year. 
 
 Tho revenue derived from railways belonging to the Gov- 
 ernment was in 1885, $2,024,243, and tho expenditure, $2,740,710. 
 
 It has been shown that, during the last fiscal year, the ex- 
 j)endituro exceeded the revoimo, the deticiency being $2,240,- 
 059. That deficit is largely caused by the extraordinary expend- 
 iture for the year occasioned by the lliel rebellion, the cost of 
 which, included in the year's accounts, was $1,007,851. The 
 following shows the relation of oxpenditui-e to income during 
 the period of Confederation : — 
 
 Receipts in excess I Expenditiiro in ex- 
 of expenditure. I uoss of receipts. 
 
 1868. 
 1809. 
 1870 . 
 1871. 
 1872. 
 18715 . 
 1874. 
 1875 . 
 1870. 
 1877. 
 1878. 
 187!) . 
 1880. 
 1881 . 
 1882. 
 1883. 
 1884. 
 1885. 
 
 $ 
 
 101,835 
 
 34 1.000 
 
 1,150,717 
 
 3,712,479 
 
 3,125,345 
 
 1,038,821 
 
 888,770 
 
 035,044 
 
 4,132,743 
 
 0,310,352 
 
 7,0()4,493 
 
 754,250 
 
 $1,900,785 
 
 400,028 
 
 1,128.140 
 
 1,938,000 
 
 1,543,227 
 
 2,240,059 
 
ssn 
 
 li 
 il 
 
 i 
 
 1, 
 
 II 
 
 
 : i 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 I 
 
 ril 
 
 The proportion of the whole revenue paid into the Consoli- 
 dated Fund, raised by taxation year by year since Conf'edei-a- 
 tion, is as follows : — 
 
 1868 85.4t> per cent. 
 
 1869 77.28 
 
 1870 84.30 
 
 1871 84.45 
 
 1872 85.52 
 
 1873 84.64 
 
 1874 83.12 
 
 1875 83.60 
 
 1876 82.41 " 
 
 1877 80.22 per cen 
 
 1878 79.69 
 
 1879 82,05 
 
 1880 82.06 " 
 
 1881 80.78 " 
 
 1882 82.52 
 
 1883 81.74 
 
 1884 80.00 " 
 
 1885 77.40 
 
 Taking Public Works, including Government railways, the 
 receipts and expenditures have been as fo'lows : — 
 
 Receipts, i E.xpeiiditure.«. 
 
 1868 § 901,460 
 
 1869 918,933 
 
 1870 ■ 1,006,845 
 
 1871 1,146,240 
 
 1872 1,211,729 
 
 1873 1,316,636 
 
 1874 1,509,915 
 
 1875 1,432,360 
 
 1876 i 1,479,232 
 
 1877 1 1,807,076 
 
 1878 1 2,034,484 
 
 1379 , 1,863,149 
 
 1880 1 2,167,401 
 
 1881 : 1,682,924 
 
 1882 { 2,711,134 
 
 1883 3,101 ,134 
 
 1884 1 3,055,792 
 
 1885 3,065,502 
 
 $ 626,286 
 692,853 
 811,630 
 831,072 
 1,005,443 
 1,496,185 
 2,389,680 
 2,139,573 
 2,044,497 
 2,351,832 
 2,471,438 
 2.680,979 
 2,329,626 
 2,703,66(i 
 2,893,513 
 3,264,877 
 3,302,792 
 3,270,810 
 
 The expenditure in 1885 on account of the Consolidated Fund 
 by heads was as follows : — 
 
 Interest on Public Debt $9,419,482 
 
 Charges of Management - 232,641 
 
 Sinking Fund 1,482,051 
 
 Premium. Discount and Exchange 154,855 
 
 Subsidies to Provinces 3,959,327 
 
 Civil Government l,i " \'i95 
 
 Government of the North- West 95,316 
 
 Administration of Justice 627,252 
 
 IVIounted Police, Water, and Parliamentary 621,286 
 
(, 
 
 u 
 
 II 
 
 l> 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 (I 
 
 the 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. ^S 
 
 Penitentiaries 287 552 
 
 Legislation 649,538 
 
 Geological Survey and Observatories 115 841 
 
 Agriculture and Statistics 91 331 
 
 Immitrration and Quarantine 500 40S 
 
 Marine Hospitals 55 39] 
 
 Pensions, Superannuations, etc 293 515 
 
 Defences 2,707^758 
 
 Mail steamship subsidies 951 779 
 
 Public Works, including railways 2 388 389 
 
 Fisheries 273 174 
 
 Lighthouse and coa.^t 532 445 
 
 Steamboat inspeetir n 23 211 
 
 Insurance superint mdence 10 223 
 
 Grants to Aborigir os 1 109 604 
 
 Dominion Lands I73 727 
 
 Dominion Steamers 227 433 
 
 Investigation of wrecks, life-beats, registry of ship- 
 ping, examination of masters and mates 14,760 
 
 British Association, Royal Society, International cir- 
 cum-polar observatories. Academy of Arts, Hud- 
 son's Bay expedition, etc 126 632 
 
 Miscellaneous - 258 716 
 
 Charges on revenue : — 
 
 ^'"«to^^« 791,538 
 
 ^^'^^'^e • 309,268 
 
 Weights, Measures, and Gas 84 978 
 
 Inspection of Staples '343 
 
 Adulteration of Food J4 g^g 
 
 Culling timber " r^Q^r^^^'^ 
 
 P^^tOtlice 2.488,315 
 
 Public Works, including Railways and Canals 3,448,593 
 
 Minor Revenue s 4*818 
 
 It is noteworthy that the oxpenditui-e on account of Defences 
 has hicreased from $550,450 in 1877 to $1,009,906 for ordinary 
 Militia purposes. If we place under this head the expenditure 
 incuri-cd for the protection of the North-AVest, exclusive of the 
 extraordinary one on account of the rebellion, Canada expended 
 last year, foi- purposes of defence, the sum of over $1,500,000. To 
 this extent the country seelcs to kee^ itself in readines? to re- 
 lievo the Mother Country of expense in time of peril to the 
 Empire. 
 
74 
 
 CANADIAN JIANIiliOOK. 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 xr 
 
 TRADE AND COMMKECJ-:. 
 
 The Canadian fiscal year ends on the 30th of June, In tho- 
 fiscal year 1884-5, the declai-ed value of goods imported into 
 Canada was §108,941,480 and that of goods expoi-tcd was $89,- 
 238,oGl. The excess of imports over exports was $19,703,125, 
 and tiie total value of the external ti-ade, $198,179,847, which 
 is ofjual to $38.12 pei- head of the population. The exports were 
 equal to $17.10 per head. 
 
 In 1885, the principal articles imported wei-e : ii-on and stoel 
 maauf.,».t n-os, $11,657,189 ; cottons, $0,241,283; woollens, $9,053,- 
 626; raw materials, $20,035,767; silk manufactures, $2,305,168; 
 metal manufactures other than iron and steel, $2,309,771. The 
 value of the total im])ort of manufactures of all kin'ls was $49,- 
 059,058. The imports of tea amounted to $3,573,330; of spirits 
 and wine, to $1,512)695 ; of sugar above No. 9 Dutch Standard, to 
 81,811,365. In i-aw materials, the import o." figar, ibr i-oHning 
 purposes, was 134,531,895 jjounds, valued at $3,225,070 ; that of 
 hides and pelts, $1,788,914; of wool, $1,342,405; of raw cotton, 
 23,727,525 pounds, valued at $2,493,283. 
 
 The exports were as follow ;- 
 
 Produce of the mine 
 
 Fishories 
 
 Forest 
 
 Animals and tlieir proilucts . . . 
 
 Agricultural 
 
 Manufactures 
 
 Miscellaneous 
 
 Total 
 
 (Join and bullion 
 
 I'Jstiniated short rolurucd at in- 
 land ports 
 
 Grand total 
 
 Produce of 
 
 Cnnada. 
 
 $ 
 
 :i,G3!>,5.37 
 
 7,5)60,001 
 
 2f),y89,708 
 
 25,;537,104 
 
 14,518,2y:i 
 
 3,181,501 
 
 557,374 
 
 76,183,518 
 
 Produce of 
 
 OthlT 
 
 countries. 
 
 lim,933 
 
 16,312 
 
 1,383,507 
 
 1,106,800 
 
 4,602;073 
 
 612,728 
 
 101,113 
 
 8,070,046 
 
 Total. 
 
 $ 
 
 3,836,470 
 
 7,076,313 
 22,373,305 
 20,503,904 
 10,120,36(» 
 
 .3,704,220 
 
 658,487 
 
 84,203,164 
 
 2,026,080 
 
 2,948,217 
 $89,238,301 
 
CANADIAN IIANIJBOOK. 
 
 •75 
 
 It will be seen that the grealest cxpoi-ts were under tho bead 
 of'animaJBand Ibeir products." A very considerable cbange- 
 has taken place in the ju-opoi-tions ofcafli class of exports to 
 the whole exports, since confedei-ation. In 18G8 the proportion 
 Ava.s; agricultural products to domestic exports, iiG.bO per cent; 
 animals and their products, 14.24 per cent ; forest products, 37.28 
 percent; fisheri.'s, G.93 per cent; products of the mines, 2.98 
 per cent; manufactures and miscellaneous making up the re- 
 maindei". 
 
 Jn lH82the proportion was :— agri.-ultui-al ju-oductions, 35.01; 
 animals and ])roducls, 21.72; forest products, 20.57; fisheries, 
 8.17; and products of the mine, 3 . 42 per cent. 
 
 In 1885 the proportion was :— agricultural products, 25.08; 
 animals and their products, 32.02 ; ].roducts of tho forest, 24. OG ; 
 lishei-ics, 9.1 3, and products of tho mino,4. 17 per cent. 
 
 The development of the exports of animals and their products 
 IS marked. Of cheese, Canada in 1.SG8 exported 1,577.072 lbs.; 
 in 1885 the export of that aHicle produced in Canada, 79,055 307 
 lbs., valued at 88,205,240. The latest accessible returns for 'the 
 United States, show that the expoi-t of cheese (in 1884) was 
 11,003,713 lbs. Canada in fact stands at the head of cheese ex- 
 porting countries. 
 
 Of the exj)ort of Canadian cheese in 1885, 78,841,400 lbs. were 
 sent to Great Bj-itain. 
 
 Of eggs, Canada exported 11,542,713 doz. ; chiefly to tbo United 
 States. 
 
 Tlic growth of the Canadian cattle trade may be gleaned from 
 the following table of exports taken from the Trade Iteturns;— 
 
 Year. 
 
 Eeev 
 
 es. 
 
 !Siicej>. i Hogs. 
 
 1877 .;3:;;3; 
 
 Ji^ ^2,im 
 
 1880 li'^i^^ 
 
 l^^l (•,2';277 
 
 \l^ ««-:^9c 
 
 "'«4 89,263 
 
 ^^85 ■ 14;VX);! 
 
 141,187 
 
 14,P11 
 
 1'09,89'J 
 
 2,0(i3 
 
 242,989 
 
 3,201 
 
 308,093 
 
 0,803 
 
 398,740 
 
 0,229 
 
 .%4,155 
 
 2,819 
 
 311,609 
 
 3,203 
 
 308,474 • 
 
 3,808 
 
 304,403 
 
 3,883 
 
 335,043 ; 
 
 1,052 
 
I l>MMlliliiiii>ri 
 
 ■: ' ' 11 I iniWigtfiiwniii 
 
 iMi 
 
 
 7(5 
 
 CANADIAN llANnnOOK. 
 
 The aggregate trade of Canada, on the basis of total exports 
 and imports since confedei-ation is exhibited in the following 
 table :— 
 
 1 1 ilii 
 
 1S68 
 1809 
 1870 
 1871 
 187L' 
 1S73 
 1874 
 1875 
 187() 
 1877 
 1878 
 1879 
 1S80 
 1881 
 1882 
 1883 
 1884 
 1885 
 
 Totnl e.\port.«. 
 
 57,567,888 
 00,474,781 
 73,573,490 
 74,173,(il8 
 82,039,00:; 
 89,789,922 
 89,351,928 
 77,88(5,979 
 80,90(i,435 
 75,875.39;] 
 79,323,007 
 71,4i)l,255 
 87,911,458 
 98,290,823 
 102,137,203 
 98,085,804 
 91,400,490 
 89,238,361 
 
 Total imports. 
 
 $ 
 
 Total exports and 
 imports. 
 
 $ 
 
 ' 73,459,044 
 
 131,027,532 
 
 ' 70,415.105 
 
 130,889,946 
 
 i 74,814,339 
 
 148,387,829 
 
 90,092.971 
 
 170,200,589 
 
 111,430,527 
 
 194,070,190 
 
 ' 128,011,281 
 
 217,801,203 
 
 ' 128,213,582 
 
 217,505,510 
 
 123,070,283 
 
 200.957,202 
 
 93,210,340 
 
 174,176,781 
 
 99,327,962 
 
 175,203,355 
 
 93,081,787 
 
 172,405,454 
 
 1 81,904,427 
 
 153,455,682 
 
 ! 8(i.489,747 
 
 174,401,205 
 
 ! 105,330,840 
 
 203,()21,063 
 
 1 119,419.500 
 
 221,550,703 
 
 ; 132,254,022 
 
 230,339,82() 
 
 i 116,397,043 
 
 207,803,539 
 
 108,941,480 
 
 198,179,847 
 
 
 Taking into considei-ation the fall in prices experienced during 
 tlie whole of the yeai- 1885, the ex])orts of last year more than 
 maintained thcii- f<3rmer record. Judging l)y <|uantities exported, 
 Canada sent out a larger amcnmt of l)cr ]M-oducts than in previous 
 years. 
 
 The imports have, however, decreased, even when due allow- 
 ance is made for the reduction in prices which ruled throughout 
 the world. 
 
 An analysis of the imports in 1885 and in 18T5 will show the 
 t'hanges that have taken place: — 
 
 Imports by classes {home conmmption.) 
 
 1875. 1885. 
 
 ^Manufactures of iron and stoel S 1 9,095,710 $ 11,057,189 
 
 metals other than iron.. 1,491,384 2,309,771 
 
 " silk 2,219,100 2,305,108 
 
 " cottons 9,830,83('> (),241,283 
 
 " woollens 12,707,575 9,053,020 
 
 All other manufactures 21,339,991 17,258,514 
 
 Total manufactures 66,744,662 49,059,058 
 
 F(iO(l and drink 29,042,973 18,089,V»41 
 
 \i-A\\ material 10,652,870 20,035,767 
 
 Coin and bullion 2,210,085 2,954,244 
 
 Miscellaneous 10,968,067 12,571 ,009 
 
 Total imports (home consumption) . . !j!ll9,618,657 $102,710,01& 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ( < 
 
 There has been a decrease of $17,<>85,(J()4 in the import of 
 manufactured articles, and an increase of nearly §9,500,000 in 
 the imj)ort of raw materials. There has also been a decrease in 
 the importation of articles of food and drink, during the years 
 compared, of §10,958,032. These tigures accentuate the value to 
 the country of the fiscal [(oiicy adopted in 1879 by the people of 
 Canada. Situated side by side with the United States, Canada 
 found itself ex])Osed to two disturbing infiucnccs. When times 
 were good in the United States, and the demand was equal to 
 the supply, the jiolicy of manufactuicrs and dealei's in grain, 
 etc., was to add something to the home market pi'ice, if the goods 
 were wanted for the Canadian market. When times were bad, 
 the United States manufacturers and others made a slaughter 
 market of Canada, and poured their goods into the country, en- 
 tailing ruin upon Canadian manufacturoi's and millers. Viewed 
 broadh', the result was not beneficial to the Canadian consumer, 
 for if he paid less in some years, he paid so much more in others 
 that the average was against his pocket ; while the oft-recurring 
 disturbances prevented the a]>plication of capital to manufac- 
 tui'ers in Canada. After mature deliberation and nuich discus- 
 sion, the people of Canada arrived at the concdusion that it 
 would pay the country to make provision, by legislation, 
 against the evils experienced. A fiscal policy was ari-anged and 
 put into operation in the spring of 1879. The effect is seen in 
 the analysis above given. The j^rices of maiuifactured articles 
 to the consumer have not increased. The products of the ftirm 
 are not higher in price to the urban population. The manufac- 
 turer and the farmer retain possession of the market, and the 
 industrial history of the country has ceased to be a record of a 
 few successful years sandwiched between years in which failures 
 in business were numerous. 
 
 The record of fjiilures is good evidence of the Important 
 results which have followed fron\ the success of the effort to 
 nunimizo the injurious influence of our neighbors over our 
 business. 
 
 in 1873 and 1874, which were good yoai-s in the United 
 States, the failures in Catiada numbered 1,060, with liabilities 
 amounting to $20,030,000~an average of $10,000,000 a year. 
 
 In 1875-9, which were years of depression in the United 
 States, the failures in Canada averaged $2(;, 030,000 a year. 
 
 Si 
 
^ •■■r"! ■!*"*" 
 
 18 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 In 1880 the new fiscal policy went into full force in Canada. 
 During the six years ended 31st of December, 1885, the aver- 
 age amount of yearly liabilities of insolvents was only $10,- 
 000,000, notwithstanding the fact that (he last two years were 
 years of great depression in the Ignited States. The failures 
 in 188-4 covered liabilities of but $8,748,049. 
 
 The following analysis will show the commercial relations of 
 ("anada with Cri-eat Britain and othci- countries during the last 
 <iecado: — * 
 
 Percentage of Canadian 
 imports from ; 
 
 (ireat 
 Ijritain. 
 
 18713 43.00 
 
 1877 41.0!) 
 
 1878 41.04 
 
 1879 : 38.58 
 
 Average ! 40 . 93 
 
 1880* 48.08 
 
 1881 47.57 
 
 1882 44.91 
 
 1883 42.75 
 
 1884 40.13 
 
 1885 40.31 
 
 Percentage of aggregate 
 trade with : 
 
 United 
 States. 
 
 Other I Great 
 countries. Britain. 
 
 United ] Other 
 States, countries 
 
 48.63 
 53.28 
 53.33 
 54.44 
 
 8.37 
 5.03 
 5.63 
 6.98 
 
 52.42 
 
 6.65 
 
 47.39 
 47.12 
 48.89 
 44.22 
 
 43.25 
 44.77 
 43.32 
 46.09 
 
 46.90 1 44.52 
 
 40.88 
 40.07 
 42.87 
 45.50 
 46.67 
 45.90 
 
 11.11 : 
 12.36 i 
 12.22 i 
 11^73 ! 
 13.20 I 
 
 13.80 ; 
 
 50.29 
 51.25 
 44.64 
 43.06 
 41.94 
 42.02 
 
 39.26 
 38.74 
 44.80 
 42.41 
 42.98 
 43.34 
 
 Average , 44.00 1 43.60 12.40!! 45.53 1 41.91 
 
 9.36 
 8.11 
 
 7.79 
 8.99 
 
 8.57 
 
 10.45 
 10.01 
 10.56 
 14.53 
 15.02 
 14.64 
 
 12.56 
 
 Under the new tariff Canada has broadened the area from 
 which she draws her supplies. During the four years, 18*76-'79! 
 she obtained but O.Go per cent, of her imports from countries out- 
 side of Great Britain and the United States. During the period 
 1880-85, the average of her imports from countries other than the 
 two named was 12.40. At the same time the percentage of total 
 imports from Great Britain has increased during the period 
 1880-85, and that of total imports from the United States de- 
 ■crcased. It may therefore be said generally that the effect of 
 the new tariff has been to decrease Canadian imports from the 
 United States by about 9 per cent., and to distribute that amoimt 
 between Great Britain and "other countries." 
 
 * New tariff in force. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 79 
 
 The proportions of dutiable and free goods imported l)y Canada 
 •iVom Great Britain and the United States of America are as 
 •follow : — 
 
 
 From Great 
 Hritain. 
 
 From the United 
 
 States. 
 
 From other 
 countries. 
 
 
 Dutiable. 
 
 Free. 
 
 20.49 
 16.81 
 14.14 
 
 12. m 
 
 Dutiable. 
 
 Free. 
 
 53.69 
 54.11 
 51.75 
 
 45.69 
 
 Dutiable . 
 
 Free. 
 
 7S76 
 
 79.81 
 83.19 
 
 85.86 
 87.34 
 
 46.31 
 
 45.86 
 48.25 
 54.31 
 
 82.21 
 81.41 
 81.17 
 91.77 
 
 17..19 
 
 1S77 
 
 18.59 
 
 1 S78 
 
 18.8:5 
 
 1879. 
 
 8.23 
 
 
 
 *\ vprn.o'p ...... . . . * ■ 
 
 83.92 
 
 16.08 
 
 48.68 
 
 51.32 
 
 84.14 
 
 15. ''6 
 
 
 
 1 ssn-:<- 
 
 81.39 
 82.27 
 81.94 
 78.25 
 75.60 
 74.14 
 
 18.64 
 17.73 
 18.06 
 21.7.-> 
 24.40 
 25.26 
 
 66.67 
 69.83 
 68.22 
 68.98 
 70.89 
 66.22 
 
 33.33 
 30.17 
 31.78 
 31.02 
 29.11 
 33.78 
 
 82.49 
 89.44 
 81.07 
 81.07 
 79.77 
 80.01 
 
 17.51 
 
 1 SSI 
 
 10 56 
 
 1882 
 
 18.9:', 
 
 las'i 
 
 18 93 
 
 1884 
 
 1 ssf) 
 
 20.23 
 19 99 
 
 
 
 A v'prji<yp 
 
 78.92 
 
 20.97 
 
 68.46 
 
 31.53 
 
 82.30 
 
 17.70 
 
 
 Two results which have followed the adoption of the present 
 tariff are expressed in the above table. First, the dutiable goods 
 from Great Britain have decreased, while the goods admitted free 
 of duty have increased. Second, the dutiable goods imported 
 from the United States have increased twenty per cent., while 
 the goods admitted free of duty from that country have 
 decreased nearly twont}^ per cent. The toll Canada imposes on 
 her imports from the Mother country has decreased 5 per cent., 
 while that she imposes on United States' goods has increased 20 
 per cent. 
 
 EXPORTS OF CANADA. 
 
 Being goods protluced in Canada for the year ended June 30th, 1885 : — 
 
 THE MINE. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 •Coal $1,468,166 
 
 Oold 
 Copper .... 
 
 Iron 
 
 Phosphates . 
 
 999,007 
 246,230 
 132,074 
 362,288 J 
 
 Salt 
 
 Antimony 
 
 Other minerals . 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 12,326 
 
 33,700 
 
 385.746 
 
 Total $3,639,537 
 
 * New tariff in force. 
 
SB!*! 
 
 ->~^<««^M5i4SiSSSBB 
 
 m 
 
 80 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 THE FISHKHIES. 
 
 ANIMALS AND TIIBIH PRODUCTS. 
 
 $7,r)(io,ooi 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 ;-i 
 
 
 * */ 
 
 ) 
 
 . 
 
 ; 
 
 « 
 
 
 I'l 
 
 1 
 
 V! 
 
 i 1 
 
 \ 
 
 
 1 ^' 
 
 ' 
 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Animals • $10,376,235 
 
 Meat 854,145 
 
 Butter l,430,i)()5 
 
 Cheese 8,L'()5,24() 
 
 Eggs 1.830,(i;;2 
 
 Furs ... 1,0L'G,82(> 
 
 Hides and Skins. 
 
 AVool 
 
 Sundries 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 COl.lll 
 1!)(;,178 
 154,892 
 
 Total $25,337,104 
 
 TUE FOREST. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 .'iShes, pot and pearl.. § 172,935 
 
 I'ine wood 310,047 
 
 Lumber, deals, battens, 
 
 planks 15,668,044 
 
 Logs 225,858 
 
 Masts and Spars 42,401 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Shingles 183,732 
 
 Railway sleepers 197,820 
 
 Square timber 3,414,280 
 
 Other products 740,909 
 
 Total $20,989,708 
 
 AGRICULTURAL. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Barley and rye S 5,083,706 
 
 Flax 59,904 
 
 Flour 556,530 
 
 Green fruit 635,240 
 
 Ilav 1,270,525 
 
 Malt 280,137 
 
 Oatmeal 250,319 
 
 Oats 893,513 
 
 Peas 
 
 Seeds 
 
 Vegetables 
 
 Wheat 1,900,287 
 
 Other produce 418,229 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 2,077,702 
 ] 10,207 
 309,874 
 
 Total $14,518,293 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Books S 155,511 
 
 Biscuits 18,936 
 
 Carriages 1 7,705 
 
 Extract of Hemlock.... 203,211 
 
 Iron and hardware 140,724 
 
 Ijeather, boots and 
 
 shoes, saddlerv 51.3,380 
 
 Liquors '. 13,172 
 
 Machinery 86,103 
 
 Sewing Machines 69,235 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Ships 240,277 
 
 Prepared tobacco 34,722 
 
 Furniture, etc 085,999 
 
 Woollens and cottons . . 92,924 
 
 Musical instruments-. 144,505 
 
 Cordage 44,27<» 
 
 Agricultural Implem'ts 22,040 
 
 Other articles 042,002 
 
 Total $ 3,181,505 
 
 '*«!3f)«M»JfeKi* 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 81 
 
 Tlio i,M-()'.vlh oC the tra<le aivl fomiueroo of the coiiulry wiiicu 
 I'ljiiludenitioM is soon in llio statistics roluting to bunking, as 
 o-ivon in the following tablo : — 
 
 YF.AR 
 
 1HT7. 
 1885. 
 
 ASSETS. 
 
 6 77,8:2,25- 
 194,r)T!t.450 
 177,4'J2.(I4I 
 222,091,270 
 
 MAIIILITIKS. DKPOSITS. 
 
 XOTKS 1\ 
 CIRCI i.at'n. 
 
 si-KC'ii; 
 
 DISCilINTS. KKSEnVK. 
 
 8 43,722,r.47 $ .'V2,8(i8,104 $ 8,:!07.O7!t 8S «79,814 >! 50.500,310 
 
 122,(i:il,4S5 Hi. .•!(•.(■.,(«;.-) 29,(i4r).-^7.'H 7.3'<4,(t9:i 1*!.7:H1,2()0 
 
 ;)<,i,l'J=>.l(')-_' 6it,7t):!.t')ii}S 21,922,74',i ('i.7SS.,Sl() 12C..Ui9,.")77 
 
 141,713,644 116,752,992 31,:i34,62l 6,826,3i7 158,209,174 $17,784,4.^ 
 
 Tho paid ii]i capital invested in banking on tbo SOtli Soptombor 
 1885, was 801,(J3G,424. 
 
 In addition to (ho notes issued by tlie chartered l)anks, the 
 <T0vernment issues notes of various denominations from frac- 
 tional currency up to SIOOO, tlie issue of $6, .SIO and $20 being 
 •iiiiall, so as to put practically into the hands of the banks the 
 i»ueof notes of these particular denominations. In tiie years 
 named, the issue of these Government notes on the .SOth Seji- 
 temberwasas follows:— ISGS, 4,205.000; 1874, $12,428,206; 1877, 
 -Sll.395,548; 1885, $17,830,378. 
 
 Besides this circulation of notes of the banks and the Goveiii- 
 mont of Canada, there arc about $500,000 Tnited States notes in 
 circulation, during recent years. Canada I'equires, thorefoi'e, 
 iov the business Avants of her people, the sum of 849,700,000. 
 
 
 XII 
 
 THK TEANSPORT Si'Un^lCb: OF CANADA. 
 
 For fifty j'oars, Canadians have kept before them an ideal 
 Canada, to attain which they have made continuous and strenu- 
 ous otlbrts. 
 
 That ideal comprised a British North America, united, instead 
 of dissevered and antagonistic; expanded and broadened by the 
 acquisition of the Hudson's Bay and North-West Territories, 
 and bound together with a complete transport service through 
 the agency of canals and railways, telegraph and steam-ship 
 lines. 
 
 The idea of Confederation is as old as the century. It became 
 6 
 
82 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 9: 
 
 I 
 
 an accomi»li.shod fact lo^s than l-'J years ago, wlion Piince Hdwar(5 
 Island cast in lici" tbrtunos with the Dominion. 
 
 The idea of the expansion of Canada hy the acquisition of the 
 Nortli-West was oi-iginated at an early date and ft)r many yeai's 
 formed a " stock " suljject for newspajjcr discussion. 
 
 In 1835 Ml". Henry I'airhairn proposed a lino of railway from 
 Halifax, Nova Scotia, to the .St. Lawrence Kivei', as an impera- 
 tive necessity, " if it is desired by the Impei'ial Government to 
 maintain an Cfpiality of conimercial advantage with the neigh- 
 boui-ing United States; for the sjiiendid advantages of the Rail- 
 way System are well understood in that country, whei-o great 
 navigable i-ivers are ab(»ut to bo superseded by railways of vast 
 magnitude" . . . . " If then," he added, ''wo would bo 
 content with these advantages inour Xorth American provinces, 
 it is only by similar works that we can bring to the Atlantic the 
 agricultural products of the Colonies and secure the stream ot 
 emigration which otherwise, with the facility of inland trans- 
 portation, will be rapidl}- diverted to the Western regions of the 
 United States." 
 
 The idea of a transcontinental railway from ocean to ocean was 
 mooted by Major Carmichael-Smyth in an open letter, which was 
 addressed to Mr. llaliburton (authoi- of "Sam Slick") and pub- 
 lished in 1847. It was accompanied by a maj) of the route pro- 
 ])Oscd by him, and, singular to say, the Canadian Pacitic Railway 
 takes the very route then suggested. The view he took may be 
 gathered from a sentence, " This groat national railway fi-om the 
 Atlantic to the Pacific is the great link required to unite in one 
 poAverful chain the whole l^nglish race, which will bo the moans 
 of enabling vessels steaming from our magnificent colonies — 
 from New Zealand, Van Diemen's Land, New South Wales, New 
 Holland, from Borneo and the "West Coast of China, from the 
 Sandwich Isles and a thousand other places — all carrying the rich 
 production of the East, to land them at the commencement of the 
 West, to be forwarded and distributed throughout our Xorth 
 American provinces and delivered within thirty days at the j)orts 
 of Groat Britain." 
 
 Encouraged by the success of his efforts to stir the few to whom 
 this letter to the renowned " Clockmaker's" author had been sent, 
 he published a pamphlet bearing date February, 1848, in which 
 
ni 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDHOOK. 
 
 Q''. 
 ou 
 
 li(« olaboriitod tlic viowH coritainod in his hMlor. The titlo is an 
 :ir,i,Miinent in itscH'. It roads as Ibllows : 
 
 •'The eiiiployment of the people and the capital of (ireat 
 Britain in licr own colonics, at the same time assistini; eniigi-a- 
 tion, colonization and i)enal aiTanyements, by undertaking tiio 
 construction of a great national railway between tlic Atlantic and 
 Pacific, from JEalifax llarlfour, Nova Scotia, to Frasor's Tliver, 
 Xew Caledonia." 
 
 Like Mr. Faii'bairn,^Iaiorrarmichacl-.Sm3'th proposed to uialce 
 tlie construction of the railway subsidiary to a grand schenio for 
 the settlement of the regions traversed by it, in the interests of 
 the Rinpiro at large, as well as in those of (-anada. Had these 
 far-seeing plans been taken up when mooted, Canada would have 
 been at least two generations in advance of her present position, 
 whilst "Greater Britain" wouM have been in a much higher 
 >tate of development than it is. 
 
 The idea of a trans-continental railway, which apparently 
 created no lasting impression in Hngland, took root in the Cana- 
 dian mind. Thei-ailway, though at first thought chimerical, then 
 regarded as feasible but impossible for Canada owing to the cost, 
 was at length undertaken and finished in four years (4) and nine 
 months, from the day on which the contract with the Canadian 
 I'ai'ific Eailway Co. became law. 
 
 Our ideal Canada is not yet completely realized. An air line 
 railway connecting ^lonti-eal with the Atlantic Ports of »St. John 
 and Halifax is desirable. Appropriations have been made for it 
 l>y the Parliament of Canada. A contract has been signed with 
 responsible parties, interested in the Canadian Pacific Railway, 
 with which the road when finished will be amalgamated ; thus 
 adding about 560 mile-; to the Canadian Pacific Eailway. On its 
 completion, Montreal, as the entrepot between the wheat fields of 
 the AVest and the Atlantic, will bo placed under the most favour- 
 able circumstances both for summer and winter trade. 
 
 The ideal Canada will become an accomplished fact when, 
 under the perfected arrangements of transport, Canada succeeds in 
 attracting the population of Europe and filling up her broad acres 
 with a prosperous people — a source of strength to the empire. 
 
 Holding these views and " showing their faith by their works " 
 Canadians take pride in their achievements in railway building and 
 canal construction, which must be the apology for a somewhat 
 extended description of our transport system. 
 
%. 
 
 &rvj 
 
 %. 
 
 v-^-^ 
 
 ^J^^.%^.% 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 // 
 
 4 
 
 
 O 
 
 /r ^ ^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 fe*/ 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ ilM 
 
 M 
 
 2,2 
 
 l: IAS iilM 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.25 11.4 mil 1.6 
 
 V. 
 
 <^ 
 
 /} 
 
 7 
 
 <fm\^>/ ^> 
 
 
 c? 
 
 / 
 
 a 
 
 ^v 
 
 iV 
 
 4U^^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^v 
 
L* 
 
 L<?.< 
 
m 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 If i: 
 If ' 
 li .) 
 
 84 
 
 CANADIAN 1IAN1)1J0(^K, 
 
 The JvAilways op Canafja. 
 
 The (lovclopmcnt of our pi-csent railway system, of over 11,000 
 miles ill leii^;(li, syiichi'onises wilh the ))oliliciil life of the present 
 Premier olCanuda, Sir John MacdoiiakI, for, u))on his entranee 
 to public life (184-i) there were but 14 miles of railway in opera- 
 tion. In 184t> a i^eneral Act was jxvsscd by the Legislature of 
 the Pi'ovince of Canada, known as the Guarantee Act, which em- 
 powered the Government to aid any railway not less than 70 
 miles in len<^lli by guaranteeing the interest at G per cent, per 
 annum for a term of }ears. This gave indirectly a powerful 
 tslimulus to railway construction, and the tirst series of I'uiiways 
 owed their development to it. In 1850 Nova Scotia commenced 
 an agitation for the Intercolonial JJailway, under the guidance 
 of the lion. Mr. Howe. 
 
 In 1852 the Grand Trunk Hail way was incorporated and was 
 Iniilt between 1852 and 1858, dui'ing which ])criod, the Groat 
 Western, Northern, Burt'alo and Lake Huron, (^obourg & Peter- 
 Ijoro', and a number of other railways were so successfuU}'^ prose- 
 cuted that by the end of 1859 there were 1,888 miles of railway 
 in Upper and Lower Canada. In the Ea8<ern provinces, three 
 lines of railway, covering 2(JG miles, were completed ; thus, at 
 the beginning of 1860, there wore 2,054 miles in all Canada. 
 
 During the ten years, 1800-70, there was little if any increase in 
 railway mileage in the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada. 
 
 The statistics of railways opened in Canada at the time of 
 Confederation (1867) arc as follow: — 
 
 Name. 
 
 < irand Trunk 
 
 Montreal and Cliamjilain.. 
 
 Buffalo c^ Lake Huron 
 
 Great Western 
 
 Korthern 
 
 liondon & Port Stanley 
 
 <"obourg <S: Peterl)oro' 
 
 Erie & Ontario 
 
 ■Ottawa ajid Proscott. 
 
 <<_'arillon ct Gronville 
 
 ;St. Lawrence & Industry . . . 
 
 Port Hope & Beaverton 
 
 'Welland 
 
 Jirot'kville tt Ottawa 
 
 Stanstead.Slieflbrd c'i Cham 
 
 bly 
 
 St, John ct Shediac 
 
 St. Andrew's A- Queber — . 
 
 St. Stephen'-^ 1' ranch 
 
 ]Xova ycotiu 
 
 1 Expenditure 
 Miles. I by (iovcrn- 
 inent. 
 
 I 
 
 905 
 83 
 1(50 
 303 
 95 
 24 
 32 
 17 
 54 
 13 
 12 
 5G 
 25 
 87 
 
 43 
 
 148 
 
 99 
 
 19 
 
 145 
 
 $ 
 15,142,633 
 
 2,810,500 
 2,311,067 
 
 Total for r>ll Canada , 2,380 
 
 4,073,385 
 110,000 
 190,000 
 
 6,781,254 
 
 Expenditure 
 
 I'roin other 
 
 sources. 
 
 i5> '~ 
 
 69,092.76o 
 
 2,417,080 
 
 8,000,780 
 
 21,900,930 
 
 3,146,122 
 
 1,032,850 
 
 900,000 
 
 300,0(:0 
 
 2,008,994 
 
 98,701 
 
 54,100 
 
 1 ,993,580 
 
 1,622,843 
 
 2,(347,004 
 
 1,210,000 I 
 
 2,00*0,600 ! 
 
 110,000 , 
 
 Total cost. 
 
 84,235,398 
 
 2,417,680 
 
 8,000,780 
 
 24,777,430 
 
 5,457,78!) 
 
 1,032,850 
 
 900.000 
 
 300,000 
 
 2,008,994 
 
 98,761 
 
 54,100 
 
 1,993,580 
 
 1,622,843 
 
 2,647,004 
 
 1,216,000 
 4,073,385 
 2,110,000 
 300,00(1 
 6,781,254 
 
 $31,419,439 $118,608,417 $150,027,85(i 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 85 
 
 Under the Act of union, the Intercolonial Railway was begun 
 by the Kedcral Parliament and completed in 1S78. Tbe Federal 
 (rovcrnment also own tbe railway in Prince ivlward Island, li^ 
 all, tbe railways owned by tbe Dominion Government Jiave a 
 length of 988 miles. Tbe amount expended in construction up 
 to the 30th June, 1885, is $47,281,051. 
 
 Tbe latest addition to the ti-unk lines of tlie country is tbe 
 Canadian Pacitic Railway, extending from Quebec City to Van- 
 couver on the Straits of Georgin, sepai-ating Vancouve" Islanti 
 from tbe mainland of British Columbia. 
 
 This line, with the Intercolonial, forms an imperial work of 
 great importance, njt 'n\y to Canada but to tbe Britisii Hmpii-e. 
 Tbe imperial character of tbe great line which thus joins tbe 
 one ocean to tbe other wai']"ants a fuller statement of the 
 views entertained of its great value. It is the futiiro bgh- 
 way between Gj-eat Britain and most of her important 
 colonies in the Pacific Ocean. It is tbe sboi'tciit and best 
 route from England to China, Australia and New Zealand, 
 and over the road, in the near future, must military and 
 postal communications be maintained between the Homo Gov- 
 ernment and its leading dependencies. Tbe necessity for the 
 maintenance of such expensive posts as GibraUai", Malta and 
 x\den seems largely cancelled by the opening of a route all 
 the way over British territoiy, far removed from hostile rnir- 
 I'oundings, and requiring no coaling stations nor fortifications on 
 exposed and isolated promontaries, in time of war, involving 
 enormous outlay for their protection and maintenance. It was 
 a singular coincidence, and perhaps a prophetic omen of the 
 future impei-ial importance of tbis railway, that the first loaded 
 train that pasf^etl over its entire length, from ocean to ocean, was 
 I'rcigbted with naval stores, belonging to the Imperial War 
 Department, transferred from Quebec to Vancouver. It was a 
 remarkable commercial incident that the first car of ordinary 
 merchandise consigned to British Columbia was a cargo of 
 Jamaica sugar, refined in Halifax, and sent overland to tbe 
 Pacific terminus, nearly 4,000 miles in one sti-etcb umler the 
 Hag of Great Britain. 
 
 Although we all know that the surface of tbe globe is ejiber- 
 ical, in judging of distances and directions tbe mind gene-ally 
 ibllows the older theory of its being a plane; for which reft.?oi> 
 
 
 ( 
 
86 
 
 CANADIAN HANDHOOK. 
 
 
 -r^ 
 
 13 
 
 we often ostiiiiato the positions and the shortest coui-scs between 
 l»hicos very erroneously, and the wider they arc apart the more 
 liability there is to judge very imperfectly of their relative 
 position. The ])opular idea no doubt is that the St. Lawrence, 
 with a general south-west bearing, has its mouth altogether too 
 far North of the proper course to form an advantageous route to 
 China or the East Indies, much less to Australia or New Zea- 
 land; yet Quebec is 5 dog.ees south of London, England, and 2 
 degrees south of Victoria, in British Columbia, and the Canadian 
 Pacitic follows the 46th parallel of latitude very neai-ly for a 
 thousand miles west from Quebec, and then, rising to the 50th 
 degree to go north of Lake Superior, runs south of that in its 
 course west to the Pacitic. The general idea is that Canada is 
 too far north for the air lino distance to Japan or the East, and 
 that New Yoj-k and San Fi-ancisco are more nearly in th' direct 
 route ; yet Yokohama is 250 geographical miles nearer to A^an- 
 couver than to San Fj-ancisco. From Vancouver to Montreal, 
 in an air lino, the distance is 23(j miles less than it is between San 
 Francisco and New York ; whilst the distance from Liverpool is 
 200 miles less to Montreal than it is to New York. It is nearly 
 700 miles in ah air line nearer from Yokohama to Liverpool 
 by way of Montreal than it is by New York. Taking the 
 shortest railway route acro-ss the continent fi-oni New York to 
 San Francisco, as actually constructed, there is an advantage of 
 nearly 1,000 miles by the Canadian route. This is a matter of 
 60 much importance that it is worth a little more consideration. 
 
 The great circle air line <listance from Yokohama to San 
 Francisco, hy the latest maps published, is 4,470 geographical 
 miles, and to Vancouver, the Pacific terminus of the Canadian 
 rajlwa}', 4,232 miles. At 15 knots per hour, to steam these 
 distances would ^-oquire 298 hours and 282 respectively, or 12 
 days and 10 hours against 11 days and 18 hours. 
 
 From San Francisco to New York by the shortest railway 
 route through Omaha and Chicago the distance is 3,271 statute 
 miles, against 2,906 miles b}' the Canadian route to Montreal, or 
 3,053 miles to (Quebec. At 35 miles an hour it would require 93A 
 hours by the American lino, and 87 by the Canadian line, suppos- 
 ing the circumstances to be the same in the two cases. But there 
 is a long ferry from San Francisco of 5 miles, and there are heavier 
 grades and greater altitudes, up which the trains have to bo 
 
 
 -f|nM|HMiei 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 87 
 
 lifted, and delays at important stations, mai<c it impossible to 
 work tho American through line as expeditiously as the Canadian. 
 Taking tho actual running time made by tho fastest service 
 between Now York and San Francisco, there is a diiterence of 50 
 hours between the two railways, or 137 hours against 87. In 
 winter the ditforencc will be oven greater, long lengths of 
 the American line, .aggregating one -half of the distance 
 between Omaha and tho Pacific, being at .in elevation of 5,000 
 lect al ove the sea, 500 miles being over 0,000 feet, and 400 
 miles over 7,000 ; whilst the Canadian route has a summit 
 nearly 3,000 feet lower than its rival, crossed in a very few 
 miles. Quebec, again, is 2,601 geographical miles from Liver- 
 poo'. ; Now York is 3,130, — a difference of 409 miles, which at 
 15 knots requires 31 hours. There is thus a total saving of 16 
 hours on the Pacific Ocean, 50 hours on the intor-ocoanic 
 i-ailway, and 31 hours on the Atlantic, or a total of four days 
 and one hour. Putting the figures of time and distance together 
 we have as follow : — 
 
 IN DISTANCE. 
 
 PACIFIC OCEAN. 
 
 RAILWAY. 
 
 ATLANTIC. 
 
 TUTAL. 
 
 By San Francisco 
 and New York . . . 
 
 By Vancouver and 
 Quebec 
 
 4,470 
 4,232 
 
 3,271 
 
 3,053 
 
 3,130 
 2,061 
 
 10,871 
 9,946 
 
 Saving in miles.... 
 
 238 
 
 218 
 
 469 
 
 925 
 
 IN TIMK, 
 
 PACIFIC OCKAN. 
 DAYS. 
 
 12.10 
 11.18 
 
 RAILWAY. 
 DAYS. 
 
 ATLANTIC. 
 HAYS. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 DAYS. 
 
 By San Francisco 
 and Now Yorli. . . 
 
 By Vancouver and 
 Oiifihfic 
 
 5.17 
 3.15 
 
 2. 2 
 
 8.16 
 
 7.09 
 
 26.19 
 
 22.18 
 
 
 
 Saving in time 
 
 .10 
 
 1.07 
 
 4. 1 
 
 This is faking our summer route by Quebec and the Straits of 
 Belle Isle. In tlic spring, vessels usually go south of Newfound- 
 land which is 158 miles longer, or ten and a half hours; whilst in 
 
88 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 winter the route of the future may possibly be by Louisburi;. 
 Avliich, Avheii the short lino from Monti'cal is complete, would 
 make the winter route 600 miles longer by railway aniriO mile.>+ 
 less by water than the shortest j-oute by Quebec, or, as ( ompuroil 
 with New York, 250 miles more of railway and 750 miles less on 
 the Atlantic, a change that in winter would certainly not be dis- 
 liked by the majority of travellers. If the same speed bo assumed 
 of 15 knots an hour, the Louisbui-g I'outc would save 52 hours 
 as compared with New York for the Atlantic trip alone, and still 
 more if, as it usntilly happens, the speed be reduced during the 
 rough weather in winter. On a recent trip of the " I']truria " the 
 vessel maintained an average speed of 18^> knots an hour for the 
 whole distan c there and back, whilst 17 knots is an ordinaiy 
 speed for any of the new fast steamers. At this latter rate the 
 distance from Liverpool to Louisburg may be made regularly in 
 five and a half days, and tlio railway trip of 3,620 miles would be 
 done in four da_\s, (-j- together, nine and a half days from Liver- 
 pool to the Pacific, wliicb is less time than steamei's now take in 
 reaching Suez. To Yokohama, in Japan, at the same s])eed as 
 calculated for the Atlantic, (and now generall}' attained) it would 
 occupy ten and a half days, ortwenty days altogether from Liver- 
 pool to Yokohama, instead of the 55 days at ]jresent taken by 
 vessels passing through the Suez Canal, whilst the distance is 
 1.500 miles less ; or 56 days, by Panama, a route 2,700 miles 
 longei' than the Canadian line. 
 
 The Panama route will never be a very sei-ious competitor 
 with the Canadian Pacific. The distance from Southampton to 
 Colon or Aspinwall, 4,820 miles, is too long for fast steamers to 
 run without re-coaling, and the time roquired, even at 16 knots 
 an hour, (which it is diflicult to maintain on so long a run) would 
 be twelve and a half days. The canal, when finished, with the 
 delays of entering and waiting for the vessel's turn, will occupy 
 another 24 hours, so tnat even the fastest vessels would be thirteen 
 and a half days before getting fairly under way on the Pacific, 
 which is three days longer than by the Canadian route. To Aus- 
 tralia the present mail service is either b}' the Suez Canal, Colom- 
 bo and Mc' ourne; by Panama, vVuckland and Sydney; or by 
 San Francisco and Honolulu. By the Suez Canal, steamers take 
 thirteen daj^s to Port Said and at least two to Suez. The mails 
 go either by Marseilles, oveiland, or to Brindisi. By the latter^ 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 8^ 
 
 the quickest, route, it is 1,391 miles from London to the Italian 
 poi't and occupies 50 hours ; tlionce to Alexandria Is 75 hours, 
 and by rail to Suez 200 miles, occupies ton liours. To Aden, 1,808 
 miles, through the scorching heat of the Red Sea, is nominally 
 119 hours, and to Colombo, 2,093 miles, occupies 180 hours, or 
 say, with delay at Aden, thirteen days from Suez to Colombo 
 which is another coaling station, and delay. From Colombo to 
 King George's Sound, 3,390 miles, occupies fourteen days, and 
 forward to Melbourne, 485 miles, takes two days more. In 1882 
 the average time from London to Melbourne was 950 hours, (39 
 days, 14 hours) the return trip occupying 973 houi-s, (40 days, 13 
 hours) except during the Monsoons, when it was 42 days, 13 
 hours. To Sydney, the shortest time in both directions, was 42 
 days, Ey Panama, the time is given at 44 ('ays out and 4G day& 
 homo. Via San Fi-ancisco, the distances and time taken are as- 
 follow: — 
 
 MII.KH. TIMK. 
 
 Liverpool to New York :!,130 9 days. 
 
 Ne A' York to San Frant-isfo 3,271 7 
 
 San Francisco to Honolulu 2,092 8 " 
 
 Honolulu to Auckland 3,833 14 
 
 Auckland to Sydnej' 1,276 4 
 
 Totals 13,002 42 , 
 
 From Vancouver, as compared with San Francisco, the dis- 
 tance and time on the Pacitic would be about the same, but there- 
 is a gain of three days to Vancouver, and by putting on faster 
 steamers on the Pacific, the distance, which in a direct line is 
 about G,800 miles to Sydney, should be done, including coaling, 
 in 18 days, or say 29 days altogether from London to Sydney. 
 
 The Panama route to Australia, as compared with the Cana- 
 dian line is about 1,100 miles longer on the Pacific, and 2,150 
 more on the Atlantic, but the time at the same speed for the 
 steamers, 15 knots, would be 35 days, to which 2 added for pass- 
 ing through the canal and coaling, would be 37, as against 29 by 
 Canada, the total distance being about 12,500 by Panama 
 against 12,300 by Canada, the saving being by railway instead of 
 steamer speed. There is, however, one important consideration 
 in connection with the ocean route between Great Britain and 
 the East, or even Australia, that gives the Northern route such 
 
^^w 
 
 90 
 
 CANAL lAN IIANDnooK. 
 
 i 8 
 
 an advantage that tho Cunadiiin Piieific ought to distance all its 
 rivals. From England to Colombo. Paiuima, Calcutta, oi- even 
 Hong-Kong, no coal is found available for tho steamers until the 
 English coal comes within economical distance of the Aus- 
 tralian fuel, and, whether ihe steamer carries it hoi'self, or it 
 is carried Ibi- hci- by churtered vessels, every ])ound of the 
 fuel she uses has to be transported 1,150 miles to Gibraltar, 2,130 
 miles to Malta, 2,950 miles to Alexandria, 4,510 miles to Aden, 
 or fi,G50 miles to Colombo, at a rapidly increasing cost for her 
 consumption as she proceeds on her way from England. By 
 the Canadian route, 2,350 miles from Liverpool tho steamer 
 reaches Louisburg, the port of shipment of one of the largest 
 coal deposits in the world, where her fuel will cost probably 
 two shillings per ton less than in England. At Vancouver 
 she starts again from a point which actually overlays a coal- 
 bed of equal area and value, and whore again her fuel will 
 CO."' as little and require actually less handling than in the 
 X .ey. At .Sydney, Australia, she reaches a third coal field 
 that challenges comparison for excellence or economy with 
 •either of the others. In times of peace this is a wonderful 
 provision, which seems to mark the Canadian route as the future 
 line of the world's commerce. In time of war, it means much 
 more than this ; and the time may come when the difficulty and 
 expense of maintaining the different coaling stations in the 
 Mediteri-anean, lied Sea and Indian Ocean may suggest the ad- 
 visability of keeping the main sti-oam of our commerce on 
 lines where expensive, outside coaling stations are unnecessarj', 
 and where our men-of-wai on the Atlantic, the North or South 
 Pacific, may find just as secure a harbour as can be found in any 
 foreign land, with a collier}'- at the back of it, on British soil. 
 Tho coal bill is still the heavy expense in ocean steaming; the 
 time has not yet arrived when great speed is not almost synony- 
 mous with heavy consumption of coal, and one of the main rea- 
 sons why the steamers on the Eastern Ocean are so slovrly 
 worked, as compared with the Atlantic, is that, on long voyages, 
 economy of coal must be a prominent consideration, and that 
 speeds obtained nearer home would be ruinous where coal 
 costs from 40 to 60 shillings per ton, and where two or three 
 knots per hour, extra, doubles the consumption. 
 
 - y^'-' nin i m ii i av;. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 91 
 
 The ,i;;cnoral statistics of tho railways of Canada aro as given 
 below : 
 
 At the end of 18715 the mileage, was 5157 miles and the increases 
 oach'year to Jnne 30th 1885 liave been 
 
 Year. 
 
 YKAIil.Y 
 IXCUEASK. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1S77 , 417 miles 
 
 1878 ! 50!) 
 
 lS7i» ! 341 
 
 1880 1 407 
 
 1881 ;m) 
 
 1882 270 
 
 1883 1190 
 
 1884 84{) 
 
 1885 1198 
 
 5574 
 0143 
 0484 
 0891 
 72(i0 
 7530 
 8720 
 9575 
 10773 
 
 The amount of capital stock, bonds, municipal and government 
 bonuses invested in the ditferent railways were : — 
 
 Year. 
 
 Amount Yearly. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1870. 
 1877. 
 1878. 
 1879. 
 1880. 
 1881, 
 1882, 
 1883 . 
 1884. 
 1885. 
 
 $ 
 
 12,0(54 
 14,007 
 1,408 
 19,018 
 18,234 
 20,320 
 85,123 
 f ',879 
 08,139 
 
 .0<i9 
 ,070 
 ,951 
 790 
 ,507 
 ,109 
 ,825 
 ,434 
 ,035 
 
 :;2r,,232,3li 
 
 335,290,380 
 349,903,450 
 351,432,402 
 371,051,192 
 389,285,700 
 415,011,810 
 500,753,035 
 557,015,009 
 025,754,704 
 
 The nominal capital here given up to June 1885 is divided as 
 follows : — 
 
 Ordinary Share Cupital paid up 210,425,492 
 
 Preference Stock do 95,75(),07O 
 
 Bonded Debt do 141,370,903 
 
 Aid from Government 140,002,024 
 
 Aid from Municipalities 12,472,450 
 
 Otlier sources 19,()07,102 
 
 $025,754,704 
 
 The train mileage run during the year was 30,623,089 miles. 
 The number of passengers carried was 9,672,599, and of tons of 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 IE 
 - ^ 
 
4, 
 
 I 
 
 ' 
 
 92 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 froi«jjht 14,659,271. Thoro are about 1,100,000 tons ol' steel and 
 250,000 tons of iron I'ails in service. 
 
 The earnings of the railwaj's for the tiscai year 18S4-5 wevo 
 $32,227, 109 and the expenses $24,015,321. Compared with tlio 
 fiscal year 1883-4, the train mileage of 1884-5 was about a mil- 
 lion miles more, the passengers neai-ly 300,000 less, the tons 
 of freight over 370,000 more; while the earnings were some- 
 what over $1,0(10,000 less than in 1884-5, the operating ex- 
 penses wei-e about $1,500,000 less. 
 
 The amount conti-ibuted by the people of Canada in aid of 
 railway development is large. AVhile yet a people in the gristle, 
 to use ivlmund Bui-ke's expression, the Government gave fifteen 
 millions of dollars in aid of the Grand Truidc. Since 1881, the 
 Federal Government have given $74,500,000 to the Canadian 
 Pacitic. Other i-oads have been subsidized with considerable 
 sums of money and acres of laud. The Provincial Governments 
 have also aideil railways to the amount of $19,137,720. The 
 municipalities have paid $12,472,450 to secure railway co-nmuni- 
 cation. In all, up to June 30th, 1885, the Government and 
 Munici])al aid actually paid amounted to $171,072,200, while 
 further liabilities amounting to nearly $20,000,000 remained at 
 that date unpaid, fifteen millions being the Federal Government 
 share. The greater portion of this latter amount has since been 
 paid. So that up to date it may bo said that $187,000,000 have 
 been contributed by the Governments (Federal and Provincial) 
 and by the Municipalities towards the construction of the 13,000 
 miles of railway within the I)omini(m. This is equal to an 
 ave.,.ige of $10,500 a mile. 
 
 The prospects of railway extension and development in Canada 
 are at the present time very hopeful. 
 
 The Ontario systenfj of railways has been recently connected 
 at Lake Nipissing with the Canadian Pacific Eailway, and from 
 other points on the St. Lawi'ence Eiver between Lake Ontario 
 and tlio Ottawa Eiver, railwaj^s are in progress to tap the same 
 main line, and to connect it with railways centering in New 
 York. 
 
 Tlieie are also railway projects to connect James Bay, the 
 Lake Temiscamingue, the Gatineau Valley and the Lake St. John 
 regions with the Canadian Pacific, thus utilizing large tracts of 
 fertile country, whose distance from existing centres of popula- 
 
 f'*i 
 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 o;{ 
 
 lion luis rcn(lore<l thoin iiiscloss for Hcttlonioiit, tliou^li (Iicii- vuliio 
 liiis boon /^oiiorally rocoifMiz-od. 
 
 Ill tlio Island ol' Capo Jk'otoii tlioro is also activity in railway 
 V iitoipriso, Iho ])Ui'poso boiiiij to coniioct L()uisljur<^, oiico the 
 ijroat Fi-onch Arsenal at tho entrance of the Gull' of St. Lawrence, 
 with tho Straits of Canso, thence across ili countiy by direct 
 lino to Monti'eal. 
 
 In tho Province of Xow Brunswick there is also ijroat activity 
 both in lines under construction, and lines jyrojectod all connccl- 
 in.i;' cither with tho existiiii^ Intercolonial main line or with tho 
 proposed " sliort line" to !Mon(i'cal. When all are finished, that 
 ])r(ivince will bo as fully 0(|uij>pod as any part of tho American 
 C'ontinent. 
 
 In Manitoba and the North West Tci-ritories branch feeders 
 of tlie CaiuKlian Pacitic Railway liavo boon boi^un, North an<l 
 .South, and considerable miloag-o has boon ah'oady consti'uctod. 
 The purpose of tho promoters of tliose lines is to connect tlio 
 North Saskatchewan Yalloy with tho Canadian Pacitic to the 
 North, and the ricli coal fields at Lcthbridge, to tho Soutli. An- 
 other railway to which public attention has been directed is tlio 
 Winnipeg and Hudson Bay railway designed to connect Lalce 
 Winnipeg with Hudson Bay, near Foi-t Chui'chill. 
 
 J^uring the present session of Parliament cliartors liave boon 
 thought for railway's, opening nj) two of tho many important 
 valleys of Bj'itish Columbia — the Kootonay Lake and the Okana- 
 gan Lake regions in connection with the main lino of the Cana- 
 ilian Pacitic Railway. Communication is also proposed by means 
 of the extension of tho Algoma branch of the Canadian Pacific 
 to that part of the State of Michigan lying directly south of 
 Lake Superior, and ^linnosota and other Western States. 
 
 During this session of Parliament twenty-two cliartors of incor. 
 poration have been applied for by Eailway Companies. 
 
 The latest roi,urns supplied the Government are down to June 
 20th 1885. Still later private returns are down to 31st Dec. last. 
 By these the total Eailway mileage is show to be 11,275 miles — an 
 increase since tho official returns were last presented of 8G8 miles 
 of which the Canadian Pacitic has contributed 428 miles, the 
 Northern 110 and the throe lines previously moniionod in the 
 North West 154, the remainder being distributed amongst all the 
 provinces. 
 
1 
 
 ■Z^!^ 
 
 01 
 
 C'.NADIAN H.VNnnoOK. 
 
 ' I 
 
 WATKIl WAYS. 
 
 Tlie Dominion is well siippliod with n;Uiir:il moans of intor- 
 C'ommunit'tition. 
 
 Tho walorwjn's wliich piorco the count ly in every direc- 
 tion have already been mcntionetl. In addition to those, 
 tho (iovci-nment lias undertaken tho construction of a system oi' 
 canals intended to overcome natural Ijarriers to fi-cc communica- 
 tion. Much time and money have been expended also upon tho 
 improvement ol'rivers, the most nof'coablc clt'ortin this dii-ection 
 boin^ the improvement of the St. Lawrence, a short account, of 
 which will sliow the energy and enterprise of the people of 
 Montreal. 
 
 Improvement of the IiIVer'St. Lawrence Between Mon- 
 treal AND QlEHEC. 
 
 The River 8t. Lawi-ence from tho Gulf of St. Lawrence to tho 
 immediate vicinity of tho city of Quebec is from 10 to 35 miles 
 in width, of great depth, and possesses ov3ry natural advantage 
 for navigation by vessels of any size. 
 
 From Quebec to Montreal, a distance of 159 English miles, 
 tho river is genoi-ally from one to two milos in width, with a 
 dojith of forty-five to one hundi'od feet for a distance of 45 miles 
 above Quebec, ; above that, except in shoal places, it is of a 
 depth of 30 to 50 feet. 
 
 At above two-thirds of tho distance above Quebec, tho river 
 widens out into the Lake St. Peter, which is 20 miles in length 
 by 9 miles in width and with a general depth of only 11 to 18 feet 
 at lowest water. 
 
 Tho tide, which rises 14 feet at Quebec, is gradually lost in as- 
 cending, until it becomes imperceptible at tho lower end of Lake 
 St. Peter. The average current of the river between Montreal 
 and Quebec may bo taken at 2 miles per hour and is nowhere 
 sufficient to atfoct navigation. 
 
 From Montreal to Lake Ontario, a distance of 183 English 
 miles, the lower 100 miles is broken by rapids, which are over- 
 come by a system of canals with loci;s enabling the vessels of 
 tho great lakes to descend and exchatgo cargoes with tho sou- 
 going vessels below. 
 
 At several places between Quebec city and Montreal there 
 wore shoal places preventing large vessels from reaching tho latter 
 city. In tho aggregate, those shoals wore 39.25 miles, divided 
 
 'i^-^tumimim- 
 
I 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDMOOK. 
 
 It5 
 
 amoii^ t\v(3n(y dinbroiit i)lii(H's, tho uulosL hoiii^ in Lake St. 
 Polcr (17.47 miles). Thoy woro ooinposod of gravel, .sand, ohi}-, 
 boulders and shale I'oclc. 
 
 Work was begun in Lake St. Peter in 1844, tho purpose being 
 to dredge out a stiaight channel. This purpose was subsequently 
 abandoned and the work suspended in 1847, after an expenditure 
 of 8287,C2!t. In 1851 dredging was begun in the pi-csent ship- 
 channel, which follows the delloctions of the natural cdinnnel and 
 takes advantage of the jiools of dee]) water existing. 
 
 liy 18(J1) tlie incrr of depth effected was !) feet, giving a 20 
 foot channel fo Mo . The completion of this channel marked 
 
 an important era iu ,110 history of tho St, Lawrence i-outc. Tho 
 success of tho work amply demonstrated that the St. Lawrence 
 could be made .'ivaiiablc up to Montreal for navigation b}- tho 
 largest class of ocean meichant-ships, and the extraordinary in- 
 crease of Canadian commerce that attended the improvement of 
 tho channel shoved how imperatively it was dem'inded by the 
 trade of Canada. Tho increase in trade and in tho size of ocean 
 steamships necessitated a further deepening of the channel. By 
 1878 the depth was 22 feet; by 1882 It was 25 feet, and by the 
 end of last season (1885) it was 27A feet; the total cost, includ- 
 ing the expenditure on the abandoned " straight channel," up to 
 .3l8t December, 1885, has been ^3,50.'},870 (£720,9(j0) and the 
 total quantity of dredged matter, 15,230,736 cubic yards. 
 
 In the straight part of the channel, the dredging is from 300 
 to 325 foot wide, but in other parts it is widened to 450 feet 
 or more. 
 
 This work has made Montreal remarkable from the fact thut it 
 is a fresh water sea-port frequented by tlie largest craft, nearly 
 1,000 miles inland from tho Atlantic, 250 miles above salt water, 
 and nearly 100 miles above tide. In the bottom of a lake wnose 
 v/ater was from 11 to 18 feet deep upon the flats, a submerged 
 canal has been excavated, entirely bj steam, 17 miles long and 
 with sides, in tho worst places, over 16 feet high. 
 
 The Canal Systems op Canada. 
 
 Tho canal systems of Canada under Government control in 
 connection with lakes and rivers are as follows : — 
 Ist. The Eiver St. Lawrence and lakes. 
 2nd. The Eiver Ottawa. 
 
TV 
 
 
 I I 
 
 5 t? 
 
 <)6 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDBOOIC. 
 
 IJrd. The Eideaii navigation from Ottawa to Kingston. 
 
 4tl). Tiio Trent navigation. 
 
 5tli. The Eiver iJichelieu from the St. Lawrence to Lake 
 €hami)lain. 
 
 6th. 8t. Peter's canal, Bras d'or Lake, Nova Scotia. 
 
 The River St. Lawrence, with the sA'stem of canals cstahiished 
 on its course above Montreal, and the lakes Ontario, Krie, St. 
 Clair, Huron and Superior, with connecting canals, afford a 
 course of water communication extending fi-om the Straits of 
 Belle Isle to Port Arthur at the head of Lake Superior, a dis- 
 tance of 2,200 statute miles. 
 
 When this system of canals was designed, it was in contempla- 
 tion to afford a depth, at all stages, of the St. Lawrence waters of 
 nine feet — a dej)th, seemingly, from the data then possessed, 
 secured through the works proposed. The Eiver St. Lawrence is, 
 however, from various causes, subject to fluctuations, the extent of 
 which it was impossible, at the time when those canals were 
 originally' constructed, to arrive at with precision, and the con- 
 tinued observations and experience of subsequent years have 
 shown that, while the interme<liate i-iver-reaches at all times 
 atford ample depth for vessels of nine feet draught, in the canals 
 themselves, at certain periods of low water, this depth cannot be 
 maintained, the bottom not having been sunk to a sufficiently low 
 level. 
 
 In the year 1871 it was decided to enlai-ge the canals on the 
 St. Lawrence route, in order to afford a navigable depth of twelve 
 feet throughout. Subsequently, however, it was decided that 
 the depth should ultimately be increased to accommodate 
 vessels of 14 feet draught; and accordingl}', in the scheme of 
 enlargement which has so far been carried out, while at present a 
 channel-way in the canals is provided for vessels drawing twelve 
 feet only, all permanent structures, locks, bridges, etc., are built 
 of such proportions as to accommodate vessels of 14 feet draught, 
 the locks being 270 feet long between the gates, 45 feet in 
 width and with a clear depth of ^:?'irteen feet of water on the 
 sills. 
 
 Starting from Montreal the first canal reached is the Lachinc, 
 which extends from that city to the village of Lachine, ovcrcom- 
 mg the St. Louis Rapids, the first series of rapids which bar the 
 ascent of the River St. Lawrence. They are 980 miles distant 
 
 SIMM 
 
■m\] 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 97 
 
 from the Straits of Bt'lle Isle. This canal is 8^ statute miles in 
 length. 
 
 The Boauharnois canal commences on the South side of the St. 
 Lawrence, 15 miles from the head of the Lachine canal. It con- 
 nects lakes St. Louis and St. Francis and passes the three rapids 
 known as the Cascades, the Cedars and the Coteau. The length 
 of this canal is 11 J statute miles. 
 
 From the head of the Beauharnois to the foot of the Cornwall 
 canal, the next in order, there is a navigable stretch through 
 Lake St. Francis of nearly 33 miles, at the end of which are the 
 Long Sault Rapids, past which extends the Cornwall canal, 11^ 
 miles in length. Five miles from the head of the Cornwall, 
 Farran's Point Rapid is overcome by a canal f of a mile in 
 length. Ten miles beyond, the Rapide Plat canal, 4 miles long, 
 enables vessels to avoid the Plat Rapids. Five miles more, and 
 the ascending vessel reaches the Galop's Canal, 7f miles long. 
 
 Between Lakes Ontario and Ei-ie, the great barrier of the 
 Niagara Falls and rapids is encountered. To ovei-come this, the 
 Welland Canal was devised. It is 26| miles long and has 27 
 locks rising to an upper level of 300 feet. It was commenced in 
 l824, opened partially in 1829, and wholly in 1832. Its enlarge- 
 ment was begun in 18-11, owing to the fact that the size of ves- 
 sels had so increased that more than one-half the vessels navigat- 
 ing the lakes wor3 unable to pass through the canal. The first 
 enlargement was no sooner completed than it was found neces- 
 sary to increase the depth of water, as the vessels continued to 
 increase in size. In 1859, the St. Lawrence route not maintain- 
 ing its shai'C of the Western trade and of the grain trade in par- 
 ticular, inquiries were instituted into the causes of diversion 
 to rival routes. In the report, it is stated tiiat of the number of 
 vessels engaged in the grain trade of the lakes, one-fourth to one- 
 third could pt'ss through the Welland Canal, while nearly three- 
 fourths of the propellers on the upper lakes, the class of vessels 
 chiefly used in the grain trade, wei-e too large to pass down to 
 Lake Ontario, " and if it should be shown that the predominating 
 cause of the diversion of trade is due to the fact that the size of 
 the locks is not adapted to the class of vessels in use on the 
 upper lakes, the enlargement of the Welland Canal would seem 
 to be as much a matter of necessity as was its original construc- 
 tion." The second enlargement Avas begun in 1872, and though 
 
98 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 I fl 
 
 ;i I 
 
 
 but partially finished, it has resulted in admittln<r to the carry- 
 ing trade between the upper lakes and Lake Ontario a number of 
 Hailing vessels and propellers, too large to navigate the old canal 
 and too small to compete with the larger carriers. Durint, the 
 present month, February, contracts have been let for the com- 
 pletion of the enlargement. The importance of the work to the 
 empire is evident. Great Britain draws her food supplies from 
 this continent through tivo great ports, Baltimore, New York 
 Philadelphia, Boston and Portland on the Atlantic sea-board the 
 iattcr port, however, relying chiefly upon Canadian grain. The 
 object of the '*Velland ('anal is to create a sixth port, in Mon- 
 treal, from which grain can be shipped to Liverpool, thus givin"- 
 the United Kingdom the advantage of a competitive route 
 through British Territory. 
 
 The Erie Canal having been declared a free canal, the competi- 
 tion between it and the Welland has become keen, and an agita- 
 tion has sprung up in favor of the abolition of tolls on the Cana- 
 dian system. The well-known desire of Canadians to mark in 
 every suitable way, their appreciation of the benefits resulting 
 from the connection of Canada with the United Kingdom, will 
 doubtless carry the agitation to a successful issue. 
 
 The Welland canal has been, and • emains, one of the great 
 public works of Canada, tliough of diminished importance at pre- 
 sent, owing to the development of railvays. 
 
 • The Ottav/a and Eideau system of canals has for its object the 
 connection of Montreal, by the waters of the Ottawa, with 
 Kingston on Lake Ontario. 
 
 The following table shows the intermediate distances from 
 Montreal Harbour. 
 
 Sections of Navigation. Intermediate Distances. 
 
 The Lachine Canal 8 and a half miles 
 
 From Lachine to St. Anne's Lock 15 " " " 
 
 From St. AnMe'8 Lock to Carillon canal 27 " " " 
 
 The Carillon canal f «' 
 
 From Carillon canal to Chute iBlondeau.. ... 4 J *< 
 
 Chute ft Blondeau canal I " 
 
 From Chute & Blondean to Grenville canal.. If " 
 
 ■Grenville canal 5| " 
 
 From the Grenville canal to entrance of 
 
 Rideau navigation 56 " 
 
 Rideau Navigation ending at Kingston 126J- '* 
 
 Total distance from Montreal to Kingston. . . 245| ** 
 
 iii$&- 
 
v". 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 99 
 
 Those canals were constructed primarily with a view to the de- 
 ■f euco of the Province. They were long held by the Imperia 
 Government and wore transferred to the Canadian authorities in 
 1856. The necessity of the Eideau canal for defensive purposes 
 was suggested during the war of 1812 when the difficulty of com- 
 munication by the way of the St. Lawrence Eiver, in the face of 
 an enemy, was often great. The cost of construction has been 
 $4,132,106. The highest point is the Eideau lake, which is 292 
 feet above the level of the Ottawa at the outlet of the canal. 
 
 4. The Trent river navigation is a term applied to a series of 
 water stretches, efficient at present onh' for local purposes. The 
 series is composed of a chain of lakes and river extending from 
 the Bay of Quintd, Lake Ontario, to Lake Huron via Lake Simcoe. 
 The execution of this scheme, commenced in 1837, was 
 subsequently deferi-od. Eecently Parliament has voted appro- 
 priations for further development. 
 
 5. The river Eicholieu and Champlain system, commences at 
 Sorel at the confluence of the rivers St. Lawrence and Eicholieu, 
 46 miles below Montreal, and extends along the latter river to the 
 basin of Chambly ; thence by the Chambly canal to St. John's ; 
 thenco to Lake Champlain, at the southern end of which con- 
 nection is made by the Champlain canal with the Hudson river, 
 by which the city of Noav York is reached. The Chambly canal 
 is 12 miles long. 
 
 It will thus be seen that by the canal system of Canada, as 
 originally sketched, it was proposed — 1st, to form an interior route 
 <»f transport from Montreal to Lake Ontario, adapted for the 
 conveyance of troops and munitions of war; 2nd to overcome 
 the obstacles of the St. Lawrence and to give close communication 
 between the vast grain-growing regions of the great lakes and 
 Montreal ; 3rd, to bring Montreal and New York into commu- 
 nication with each other by means of water transport. The 
 total cost up to the 30th of June, 1885, of the whole canal 
 system of Canada was $28,544,000. The total actual length of 
 canal is t3 miles. 
 
 Navigation Eeturns. 
 
 The sea-going vessels entered and cleaved at Canadian ports in 
 1885 numbered 21,192, of an aggregate burden of 7,64t,615 tons 
 and carried 294,470 men. In the inland waters lying between 
 
100 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ¥ 
 
 I 
 
 ni 
 
 Canada and the United .States, there entered and cleared 29,959' 
 vessels of G,440,097 tons, carrying 2G8,58G men ; in the coasting 
 there entered and cleared, 82,148 vessels of l!), 944,422 tons burden, 
 carrying 779,;U)0 men. Of these vessels, 5(),645, with a tonnage 
 of 21,G85,85() tons, were steamers. Thus, 42 j)or cent of the total 
 number of vessels and 72 per cent of the total tonnage were 
 steamers. 
 
 Of the sea-going craft which in 1885, entered inwai'ds 1706, 
 with a tonnage of l,544,;}0n tons, were British; 5190, with a ton- 
 nage of 759,105 tons, wjre Canadian, and 3743, with a tonnage of 
 1,497,253 were foreign. Of these, 959 British vessels with a ton- 
 nage of 1,248,3(J7 tons, carried cargoes : the Canadian vessels, 
 carrying cargoes numbering 3164,with a tonnage of 439,307, and 
 the foreign, 1,913 with a tonnage of 815,530. 
 
 These vessels brought cargoes to Canadian ports from over 
 forty countries, chiefly however from the United States, l^ritish 
 West Indies, Newfoundland and Brazil; vessels arrived from 
 France, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, Germany, China, 
 Denmark, J<]gypt, japan, Italy and other countries. 
 
 The sea-borne products of Canada were distributed by 1493 
 British vessels with a tonnage of 1,440,551 tons; by 5095 Cana- 
 dian vessels with tonnage of 801,445, and by 2534 foi'eign ves- 
 sels with a tonnage of 1,226,858. Besides tbeso, there cleared out- 
 ward, in ballast, 20 Bvitinh vessels of 16,4LV tons burden; 227 
 Canadian of 28,344 tons, and 1,184 foreign of 324,296 tons. These 
 products were widely distributed, business having been done 
 with about forty countries, chiefly, the United Kingdom, 
 United States, Newfoundland, France and French possessions, the 
 West Indies, S in, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Italy 
 and other European countries, Australia, different South Ameri- 
 can and Central American countries, China, Japan, etc. 
 
 Out of a total of 2,226,471 tons weight of cargo and 2,223,714 
 tons measurement of freight brought to and carried from Canada 
 by sea-going vessels, British vessels cariied 1,105,157 tons weight 
 "id 509,343 tons measurement; Canadian vessels, 591,526 tons 
 weight and 860,450 tons measui sment; and foreign vessels, 530,- 
 788 tons weight and 853,901 tons measurement. 
 
 Thus about 70 per cent of the whole sea-borne traffic of Canada 
 is done under the British flag. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 101 
 
 Besides this ti-affic directly done between Canadian ports and 
 the rest of the world, there is a considerable business done with 
 •other countries through the United States ; Canada, availing her- 
 self of the opportunities att'oi'ded by the ports of !New York and 
 Boston, and shipping exports, oi" receivings inriports through 
 these channels. Jn 1885, the value of goods exported to other 
 countries in bond through ^he United States was $4,849,885. 
 
 The imports arc not givei in the Canadian returns, but fro*n 
 the American, it appears that there are about $25,0^0,000 worth 
 of goods imported into Canada in bond through the United 
 States. The pro))ortion of this trade carried by vessels bearing 
 the British flag is about the same as in the case of the direct 
 -carrying trade. 
 
 xni. 
 
 leri- 
 
 ,714 
 
 Inada 
 
 3ight 
 
 tons 
 
 1530,- 
 
 Lnada 
 
 AUXILIAEIES TO THE TEANSPOET SYSTb^M. 
 
 The auxiliiirics to a properly developed transport service in a 
 country like Canada are telegraph and telephone lines; pos- 
 tal and money order accommodations. In addition to these there 
 is need of a avcU lighted coast to protect the merchant marine 
 .frequenting its waters. 
 
 Telegraph System. 
 
 Canada is well supplied with the telegraph system, partly by 
 incorporated coinpanies and partly by the Government of the 
 Dominion. ' 
 
 The Government lines are : — 1st. Those of the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence and Bay of Fundy; 2nd. Those of the North-West 
 Territories, and 3r(' Those in British Columbia. 
 
 The tirst named connect the Magdalen Islands, the Island of 
 Anticosti and other fishing regions with the Mainland, and give 
 fishermen early information of the condition of the fisheries in 
 the various localities. A line of telegraph has also been ex- 
 tended along the north shore of the St. Lawrence, to supply 
 speedy communication in caseof shipwi'ecks. The chief quaran- 
 tine station in the St. Lawrence is also connected with the main- 
 land by cable, thus enabling the authorities at Ottawa to have 
 instant knowledge of the arrival of vessels with disease on board. 
 
 '4 
 
102 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 In the North- Vi'est Territories, the Government has constructed 
 a bystem of telegraph lines, embracing Prince Albert, Battleford^ 
 and Edmonton on the north ; and Dunmoi'e, Fort McLeod and' 
 Turtle mountains at the south, thus forming a complete circuit, 
 including within its ample reach, the Indian tribes on the re- 
 serves and bringing the several corps of Mounted Police into 
 close communication with headquarters at Ottawa and with eaclv 
 other. 
 
 In British Columbia a deep sea cable has been laid between 
 Vancouver Island and the United States territory, byAvhich con- 
 nection is made with the whole United States system. 
 
 The railway companies have telegraph lines for the efficient 
 working of trains. 
 
 The Canadian Pacific telegraph line will shortly extend from 
 ocean to ocean, with subsidiary lines running through Ontario. 
 
 The telegraph companies have their lines over the Dominion,, 
 connecting every city and village. 
 
 The statistics of telegraphs are, in round numbers, as follow : 
 
 1885. 1868. 
 
 Stations 2,409 
 
 Miles of poles 20,347 7,000 
 
 Miles of wire 47,306 8,507 
 
 Messages Gov't, li.ies 105,000 
 
 companj- lines... 5,138,500 5,243,500 690,000 
 
 The position of Canada on this continent makes it the landing 
 groimd for the majority of the cable lines which connect North 
 America with Europe, thus ensuring it direct cable communica- 
 tion with Great Britain. 
 
 The Imperial Government, it is understood, have under con- 
 sideration to connect, by cable, Bermuda and the West Indies with 
 Halifax, the chief Imperial naval station on this continent. 
 
 A company has been chartered by the Canadian Parliament 
 for the purpose of laying a cable between the Pacitic coast of 
 Canada and Hong Kong and other points on the Chinese and 
 Japanese coasts. 
 
 The use of the telephone has become very general in Canada. 
 It has been introduced into about 200 cities and towns, 175 of" 
 which are connected as by telegraph. There are about tei> 
 thousand sets of instruments in use at the different exchangee, 
 and agencies in Canada. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 loa 
 
 Post Office System. 
 
 The post office facilities in Canada are fully equal to those of 
 any country. Notwithstanding t}ic great distances to be traversed, 
 letters are cavi'ied fi-om the Atlantic to the Pacific for three 
 cents (IM) per half ounce prepaid. Newspapers sent from the 
 offices of publication are carried free. There is a parcel, sample 
 and book post. The money order system is cheap and complete, 
 not cnly between different parts of Canada, but between Canada 
 and the United States, and Great Britain and other European 
 counti'ies. 
 
 The statistics of the Post office Department show mariced 
 development since Confederation. The following comparative 
 statement will indicate the growth of the postal facilities during 
 the past ten years : — 
 
 1885. 
 
 No. of Post offices in operation 
 
 Wliolc lenglli public mail route, 
 
 mile s 
 
 Length of railway route, miles 
 
 Aggregate annual mail travel, miles.. 
 Increase of mail travel 1885 overl884J 
 
 Aggregate cost of mail service i 
 
 Aggregate post stamps, envelopes andj 
 
 cards sold I 
 
 Number registered letters carried ' 
 
 Number of parcels of samples,patternsl 
 
 carried i 
 
 Number of money orders issued | 
 
 (domestic) i 
 
 Amount of money orders issued, 
 
 (domestic) : 
 
 Average amount each money order. . 
 Number money orders issued, foreign' 
 Amount money orders issued, foreign' 
 Average amount each money order . . j 
 
 Number of money order oihces 
 
 Fees received from issuing money! 
 
 orders i 
 
 "Whole number of letters, post cards, 
 
 &c., carried 
 
 Whole number of parcels by parcel 
 
 post : 
 
 Aggregate revenue for the year ! 
 
 Dead letters, circulars and post cards i 
 Registered dead letters ' 
 
 1875. 
 
 Per cent. 
 increase. 
 
 7,084 
 
 50,461 
 
 9,858 
 
 22,173,455 
 
 $1,287,139 
 
 lg3,097,882 
 
 $2,325,490 
 3,060,000 
 
 10,500,000 
 
 352,904 
 
 $8,254,003 
 $ 23.40 
 146,339 
 $2,310,208 
 $ 14.60 
 885 
 
 73,593 
 
 2,200,000 
 
 600,000 
 
 $2,400,000 
 
 694,556 
 
 16,340 
 
 4,892 
 
 38,430 [ 
 4,491 
 14,384,078 ; 
 
 45. 
 
 31 
 
 120 
 
 54 
 
 $1,873,241 
 
 $1,178,751 
 1,750,000 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 75 
 
 $6,135,996 
 
 34 
 
 585,443 263 
 
 687"|""*28 
 
 I 
 $ 54,360 j 
 I 
 42,000,000 
 
 35 
 96 
 
 131,352 
 
 1,536,509 
 
 572,128 
 
 3,276 
 
 356 
 56 
 21 
 
104 
 
 CANADfAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The Lkjht House System op Canada. 
 
 Thc! light house synten) of Canada Ls frof for allnatioriH with- 
 out puymonl of dues of any kind. It is extensive, rapidly ex- 
 panding, and maint.'-ined in a liigli state of efficiency. 
 
 in 1867 there were \'^8 light stations and two fog whistles in 
 the Dominion, as then constituted. At the close of 1885 there 
 were 520 light stations, 23 fog whistles, and 12 automatic fog 
 horns. The ^vhole number of persons engaged in the outside ser- 
 vice was 1,414, and the total amount expended during the last 
 fiscal year was $1,038,893 ; the total cost of maintenance of lights 
 and of four steamers in attendance was $541,297. 
 
 In a paper i-ead before the British Association in 1885 by the 
 Deputy Minister of Marine, William Smith, Elsq., it Is stated that 
 the extent of the sea coast in the Dominion to be li;:'^ted up and 
 provided witb fog whistles, bell buoys, automatic buoys, ordinary 
 buoys and beacons is 3,200 miles; inland coast, 2,600 miles, mak- 
 ing in all about 5,800 miles of coast to be lighted and buoyed. 
 To effect this object there are 308 sea coast light stations, .?21 
 inland light stations with fixed lights, and 17 light ships. The 
 number of light stations^with fixed lights is 467; Avitb revolving- 
 lights, 82. 
 
 Thei'o are 483 lights in the Dominion, the apparatus of which is 
 on the catoptric principle ; and 66 dioptric lights, two of which 
 are of the first order, twelve of the second and six of the 
 third. 
 
 Of course many thousand miles of Canada's coastline, included 
 in the Hudson's Bay line and along the indented littoral of British 
 Columbia, have not been lighted, the i-equiremcnts of navigators 
 not yet embracing these regions. 
 
 In addition to lighting the coast of Canada, the Canadian Gov- 
 ernment maintain lights on the Island of Newfoundland, some 
 lighting the Straits of Belle Isle, and others the entrance of the 
 Oulf between Cape Breton and Newfoundland. The light on 
 Cape Eace is also maintained by Canada. Two powerful lights 
 and a steam fogjwhistle have been established by Canada on an 
 island belonging^to the United States >n the coast of Maine ; and 
 in Lake Superior, Canada has a fine ight and steam fog whistle 
 on another island owned by the United States. 
 
 Canada has u large humane establishment on Sable Island in 
 
m 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 105 
 
 fho AtluiiUo Ocean, with lights, litb-savinij; Htatioiis, life-boats, 
 surf-boats, rockot apparatus, and a staff of twenty skilled men in 
 daily practice. Telephone communication will soon be estab- 
 lished between llio five stations on the island, and it is proposed 
 to have cable communication '.vith the mainland, (J^i miles 
 ■distant. 
 
 XW. 
 
 TIIK SAVINGS' BANKS OF CANADA. 
 
 These include the Post Office Savings' Banks, those called Gov- 
 ernment Savings' Banks, and several specially chartered institu- 
 tions. In addition, the chartered banks have savings' branches. 
 The following table will indicate the progress the country has 
 made in accumulating wealth : — 
 
 Banks. 
 
 Savings. 
 
 1868. 
 
 Government institutions $ 2,187,025 
 
 Chartered Savinf^s' Banks ' 2,4()1,080 
 
 Savings' brandies of oht'd banks. | 18,703,tJ64 
 Friendly and Loan Society 959,051 
 
 1878. 
 
 $ 8,498,146 
 
 5,835,433 
 
 31,552,03b 
 
 8,269,295 
 
 1885. 
 $ 34,836,783 
 
 9,0(54,959 
 49,845,515 
 13,876,576 
 
 Total $24,290,820 
 
 154,154,912 1 $107,623,833 
 
 From returns to Parliament, it appears that on the 30th of 
 June, 1884, there were 27,856 male and 15,253 female depositors 
 in the Government, and 40,475 male and 26,207 female depositors 
 in the Post Office, savings' banks. In all, there were 111,790 
 deposits in the two branches under the control of the Govern- 
 ment of Qanada. There are no later returns, but the increase in 
 the amount of deposits, during the eighteen months which have 
 intervened, indicates that the number of depositors at present is 
 not short of 120,000. 
 
 As to the classes of depositors, a return of the same date as 
 those above-mentioned shows the following results in the case of 
 the Post Office savings' banks : — 
 
106 
 
 canadian handhook. 
 Classes ok Depositors. 
 
 Occupation. 
 
 Farmers : 14,000 
 
 Meclianics ! 7,850 
 
 Trust accounts and young t-hildren 5,500 
 
 Labourers and sailors 4,270 
 
 Clerks 3,000 
 
 Tradesmen i 1,000 
 
 Farm and other male servants. . . . j 1,470 
 
 Professional 1,572 
 
 Miscellaneous 1,080 
 
 Married women 12,000 
 
 Sinfile 10,500 
 
 Widows 1 3,240 
 
 To Credit of 
 Kitcli OlasH. 
 
 $4,722,000 
 
 1,422.000 
 
 170,000 
 
 724,000 
 
 522,000 
 
 4t)S,000 
 
 277,000 
 
 302,000 
 
 215,000 
 
 2,350,000 
 
 1,275,000 
 
 708,000 
 
 AvorttKe of 
 Eacli Class. 
 
 $337 
 181 
 31 
 KiO 
 174 
 208 
 188 
 240 
 128 
 106 
 120 
 214 
 
 By Provinces, the stiitement is us follows : — 
 Post Office Savings' Banks. 
 
 Having sums not exceeding $100 
 
 " " between $100 and $350 . . 
 " " " $300 and $500 . . 
 " " " $500 and $1,000. 
 " " exceeding $1,000 : 1,321 
 
 Ont> 
 
 ^RIO. 
 
 Fcmiilc?. 
 
 QUBBEa 
 
 Males. 
 
 Male?. 
 
 Feraalos 
 
 17,415 
 
 12,014 
 
 2,873 
 
 1,510 
 
 8,838 
 
 6,171 
 
 1,636 
 
 800 
 
 3,500 
 
 2,110 
 
 725 
 
 1,060 
 
 3,005 
 
 1,540 
 
 654 
 
 044 
 
 1,321 
 
 530 
 
 418 
 
 610 
 
 34,160 
 
 22,083 
 
 6,300 
 
 3,224 
 
 Depositors holding $1,000 and upwards aggregated $ 2,780^227 
 
 $500 to $1,000 3,810,062 
 
 " " less than $500 6,571,700 
 
 Making a total of Post Office savings deposits- 
 
 $13,179,089 
 
 The return for March, 188G, shows that the total amount on 
 deposit in the Post Office branch on the 31st of that month was 
 ^16,954,243. 
 
 In the other Provinces, the savings' banks under the control of 
 the Government are called "Government Savings' Banks" — 
 there being no Post Office branches in these Piovinces. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 10 
 
 tf 1 
 
 Tho returns up to the HOth of June, 1884, are as follow :- 
 
 $1(X) and 
 under. 
 
 I MT 
 
 NovaScotia .J 4,7hs 
 
 Now Uriinswick '.'.i 3,i;i.j 
 
 I'rinoe Kdwiird Island.. ' i)7C) 
 
 liritinh Coliunbiii 1,417 
 
 Miinitoi)a ' 7H0 
 
 Ontario (Toronto) ' 683 
 
 F. 
 
 •2 AW 
 707 
 
 :m 
 
 240 
 
 *100 to $300 
 
 iB300 to $500 
 
 M. 
 
 2.87.') 
 1,!»11 
 (>75 
 (•.28 
 .V,l 
 269 
 
 P. 
 
 1,741 
 l.SKi 
 8f»2 
 148 
 1.35 
 112 
 
 M. 
 
 K. 
 
 l,l(Mi 
 
 tiOCi 
 
 HIO 
 
 527 
 
 285 
 
 107 
 
 ,340 
 
 (-.3 
 
 233 
 
 ;<7 
 
 127 
 
 53 
 
 .isooto 
 
 $1,000. 
 
 M. 
 
 l.lti.'! 
 827 
 284 
 42)» 
 191 
 111 
 
 K 
 475 
 449 
 9o 
 67 
 27 
 ■13 
 
 lovor $1,000, 
 
 M. 
 
 1,292 
 750 
 290 
 (^■)0 
 115 
 160 
 
 The totals are as follows: — 
 
 Nova Scotia 11 ,28* males with deposils- 
 
 " (i,831 females, " 
 
 New Brunswick 7,433 males, 
 
 " 5,310 females, " 
 
 Prince Edward Island. 2,51G males, 
 
 1,373 females, " 
 
 British Columbia 3,464 males, " 
 
 77(5 females, •' " 
 
 Manitoba 1,879 males, " 
 
 456 females, " •' 
 
 Ontario (Toronto) 1,280 males, " 
 
 506 females, " " 
 
 Totals 43,108 
 
 ,000. 
 
 p: 
 
 308 
 
 72 
 102 
 
 26 
 
 58 
 
 -$ 4,()35,881 
 1,857,391 
 2,877,947 
 1,428,755 
 1,078,336 
 334,359 
 2,033,950 
 313,515 
 537,447 
 116,065 
 560,101 
 198,170 
 
 $15,971,984 
 
 The latest returns of these banks published by the Govern- 
 
 ZTJ^fno *^'' "''"'*^ ""^ '^^'''■'^^' ^^^^- T^« ^«P«^i^« then were 
 $l.>,154,o08 making for tho two branches under Government- 
 control a total of S3G, 108,841. 
 
 The Province of Quebec does not appear to advantaL^e in the 
 foregoing tables. The people of that Pi-ovince, however, are 
 thritty and saving. They have several savings banks not directly 
 under Government control, and seem to prefer these to the Post 
 Office or Finance Departments. 
 
 The two chartered savings' banks of Quebec Province show, as 
 already stated, deposits of over $9,000,000. In this Province 
 attention has been directed to educational savings' banks de- 
 signed to teach school children thrift. ' 
 
 Taking the total of all the savings of the people of Canada, 
 deposited in the various savings' banks, Ihe result is an average 
 ot the population per head of $21.60 (£4 8s Od). 
 
108 
 
 CAL^ADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 XV. 
 
 TIIK CITFES OV CANADA. 
 
 The cities and towns ot'C'jinada, having over 5,000 inhahitantu, 
 and theii" inoreaeo dui-ing thioo doconnial pcM'iod given below, 
 Hhow the development which urban life han attained in this 
 countiy. 
 
 Montreal 
 
 Toronto 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Halifax 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Ottawa 
 
 St. John 
 
 London 
 
 Portland 
 
 Kin^rston 
 
 CluirlottBtown . 
 
 Ouelph 
 
 St. ('atlierines. 
 
 Braiitfoid 
 
 Belleville 
 
 Trois-Kiviercs. 
 fet. Thomas... 
 
 Stratford 
 
 Wiiinii)ei^ 
 
 Chatham 
 
 Brockville. • • • 
 
 Levis 
 
 Sherbrooke. . .. 
 
 Hull 
 
 Peterborough ■ 
 
 Windsor 
 
 St. Henri 
 
 Frederictoii . . . 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Sorel 
 
 Port Hope 
 
 Woodstock 
 
 St. Hyacinthe. 
 
 <3alt 
 
 Lindsay 
 
 Moncton 
 
 Yarmouth 
 
 Sydney 
 
 Chatham N. B 
 
 18G1 
 
 90,323 
 44,SL'l 
 ■')!»,!t<JO 
 L'o.Oi'li 
 li),0!)() 
 14,(iW) 
 27,317 
 11,555 
 
 13,743 
 
 5,076 
 (),284 
 G,251 
 6,277 
 6,058 
 
 4,466 
 4,112 
 5,333 
 
 5,652 
 
 4,778 
 4,162 
 
 1871 
 
 107,225 
 
 56,()i»2 
 
 5!»,6;»!» 
 
 20,582 
 
 26,716 
 
 21,545 
 
 28,805 
 
 15,826 
 
 12,520 
 
 12,407 
 
 8,807 
 
 6,878 
 
 7,864 
 
 8,107 
 
 7,305 
 
 7,570 
 
 2,197 
 
 4,313 
 
 241 
 
 5,873 
 
 5,102 
 
 6,691 
 
 4,432 
 
 4,611 
 4,253 
 
 6,006 
 3,270 
 5,636 
 5,114 
 3,982 
 3,746 
 3,827 
 4,049 
 
 1881 
 
 140,747 
 
 8(),415 
 
 62,44(i 
 
 36,100 
 
 ;j.5,961 
 
 27,412 
 
 26,127 
 
 19,74(i 
 
 15,22() 
 
 14,091 
 
 11,485 
 
 9,85>0 
 
 9,<i31 
 
 9,616 
 
 9,516 
 
 8,670 
 
 8,367 
 
 8,239 
 
 7,985 
 
 7,873 
 
 7,609 
 
 7,597 
 
 7,227 
 
 (»,890 
 
 6,812 
 
 6>56I 
 
 6,415 
 
 6,218 
 
 5,925 
 
 5,791 
 
 5,585 
 
 5,373 
 
 5,321 
 
 5,187 
 
 5,080 
 
 5,032 
 
 6,280 
 
 5,484 
 
 5,762 
 
 I i^ 
 
 "li^me^f 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 109 
 
 Monti'Oiil is the cliiof city of Canada. It is built upon a h( rios 
 of torracos, marking the fbrnior levels of the river, and is nearly 
 four miles long by two broad. Mount Royal, which risen 700 
 feot above the rivor level, forms a magniiicent background to 
 the busy city. The osti.,iated value of real estate within Mont- 
 real is $00,000,000. It has increased in population since 1881, 
 both by annexation of adjacent municipalities and by natural in- 
 croa-:o, and contains now a population of about 180,000. Its 
 hotels and public buildings are tine, and Dr. W. II. Russell years 
 ago pronounced its quays " imperial in their proportions." 
 
 Fourteen lines of steamships trade regulai-ly to the port. 
 
 The statistics of the nusiness of the port are as follow : — 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 SKA-OOINU 
 VKSSKI.S 
 inUIVKD. 
 
 TOTAL 
 TUNNAOK. 
 
 MKIiCIIANniSK MKUrKAMilSK 
 KXl'OKTKD. IMl-ORTKI). 
 
 1850 
 
 1880 
 1881 
 1882 
 1883 
 1884 
 1885 
 
 211 
 710 
 569 
 648 
 660 
 626 
 629 
 
 46,156 
 628,271 
 531,929 
 554,(592 
 664,263 
 j49,374 
 683,854 
 
 $ 1,744,772 $ 7,174.780 
 30,224,904 37,103,869 
 
 26,561,188 
 26,334,312 
 27,277,159 
 27,145,427 
 
 25,274,898 
 
 43,546,821 
 49,749,461 
 43,718,549 
 42,366,793 
 37,403.250 
 
 Montreal is the centre of the groat railway systems of Can- 
 ada. The Grand Trunk and Canadian Pacific i always have 
 their headquarters in this city. The Central "Vermont and 
 South-Eastern railways connect these two systems with the rail- 
 ways of the Eastern and Central United States. Besides these 
 there are several minor roads centering in Montreal. It is the 
 most important manufacturing city in the Dominr^n, having 
 large and varied industries, which give employment to many 
 thousands of artizans. 
 
 Toronto 
 
 is the largest city on the Canadian side of the great lakes. It is 
 the seat of the law courts, and the centre of education for the 
 great Province of Ontario. Entered by six railways, converging 
 from different points of the compass, possessing a fine harbour, 
 situated in the centre of a rich agricultural district, and being at 
 once the religious, educational, political, literary, legal, and 
 
110 
 
 CANADIAN HANDROOK. 
 
 commercial centro of the most populous, "^ince of the Federa- 
 tion, it has advanced 'vith great rapidity. Its population in 
 1885 was 120,000. Its growth is manifest by the returns. The 
 value of assessed property in 1878 was ^49, 053,765, and for 1886 
 it is ^72,721,559, an increase of 48 per cent, in eight years. 
 
 The value of new building erected since 1880 is as follows: 
 1881, $1,302,200; 1882, $1,757,630; 1883, $1,406,740; 1884, 
 ^2,033,245 ; 1885, $3,449,375. 
 
 \m 
 
 Quebec. 
 
 The city of Quebec is passing through a period in its history, 
 such as all the old garrison towns of Canada have passed through 
 since the withdrawal of British troops. In addition it has had to 
 experience the shai'p rivalry of Montreal, made the keener in 
 consequence of the improvement of the channel between the two 
 cities. The effects were seen in the diminished population in 
 1871, compared with 1861. The construction of railways, the 
 development of manufactures and interprovincial trade during 
 the last twelve or fifteen years, have given the Ancient Capital 
 a fresh start. The extent to which it has suffered through the 
 successful absorption of its trade by Montreal, may be judged 
 from the fact that while, in 1878, the tonnage entored outwards 
 for sea was 711,386 tons, in 1885 it was but 562,064; Mont- 
 real in the same years increasing from 310,608 tons to 494,864; 
 an increase of ne.rly 60 per cent. The Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 way has recently extended its facilities to Quebec, thus connect- 
 ing it directly with the great North-West by rail. 
 
 Other Cities. 
 
 The chief cities in the Maritime Provinces are ^Halifax and St. 
 John. Both are fine o(!ean ports. The harbour of Halifax is 
 pronounced the finest among the great harbours of the Empire. 
 It is easy of access for ships of every class, and capacious enough 
 to afford anchorage for the navies of all Europe. It runs inland 
 over fifteen miles, and, after passing the city, suddenly expands 
 into Bedford Basin, a beautiful sheet of water, covering an area 
 of nine square miles, completely land-locked. Halifax is the chief 
 naval station of British North Amei-ica, and the only city now 
 occupied by Imperial troops. The city and harbour are protected 
 
 1^ 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK, 
 
 111 
 
 St. 
 
 hj eleven different tbrtitications, armed with powerful batteries 
 of three and six hundred pound Armsti'ong rifled guns. A 
 large store of munitions of war of all kinds, including torpedoes, 
 is kept there by the Imperial Government. It has of late years 
 made rapid strides in manufacturing. St. John, the commercial 
 capital of the Province of New Brunswick, is admirably situated 
 at the mouth of the Kivei- St. John, has a harbour open all the 
 year round, regular steam communicatioii with all parts, and 
 railways running oast, west, and north. It has extensive 
 maritime and manufacturing interests, and is the centre of the 
 lumber trade of the country watered by the St. John rivor. It 
 suffered severely in 1877 from a tire, which reduced the business 
 portion to ashes, but with characteristic enei-gy the people set to 
 work to rebuild theii- city, and it now forms an active, progres- 
 sive community. The population of Halifax is now -10,000, and 
 ofSt. John 28,000. 
 
 Hamilton is the fourth most populous city in Canada. It is 
 one of the most rapidly growing and enterprising cities in 
 the Dominion, beautifully situated on the south-western curve 
 of Burlington Bay, at the western extremity of Lake 
 Ontario, and has superior facilities for becoming a large manu- 
 facturing city, being accessible IVom all points by railway and 
 lake navigation, and being situated in the centre of the finest 
 grain-producing region of Ontario. 
 
 London, the westernmost city in Ontario, is splendidly situ- 
 ated on the Eiver Thames, in the County of Middlesex. Fifty 
 years ago its present site was a wilderness ; now it is a fine city, 
 regularly laid out, having wide streets well built upon with hand- 
 some buildings. It has good railwiy communication with all 
 parts of Canada. The aim of its founders was to reproduce in 
 Canada the names associated with the London. Accordingly, it 
 has its Pall ilall, Oxford, Waterloo, and Clarence streets ; West- 
 minster and Blackfriars bridges. London (Canada) is'surround- 
 ed by a rich agi-icultural country, furnishing it with a large 
 trade in wheat and other produce. Within its borders, are 
 numerous miA^iufactories, mills, machine shops, for 'ries, brew- 
 eries, banks, isylums, colleges, etc. 
 
 Ottawa, the seat of the Federal Government, is the entrepot 
 of the great lumber trade of the Ottawa Eiver andj^its tribu- 
 taries, and on the piling grounds around the Chaudiere falls 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
112 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ^V 
 
 IH:' 
 
 i; !. 
 
 there is always a stock of lumber estimated at 125,000,000 feet. 
 To keep these tilled to their fullest capacity a number of mills 
 cluster around the falls, employing, some of them, over a thou- 
 sand men ; supplied with the finest machinery ; lighted with 
 powerful elect ''C lights, by the aid of which, work, during 
 the season, is maintained without ceasing both day and night. 
 The city itself is also lighted by electricity, its population is 
 32,000. 
 
 The buildings belonging to the Federal Government are the 
 chief attraction of Ottawa; the main one, situated on a high 
 blurt which juts out into the Ottawa river, is the Parliamentary. 
 It contains the Senate Chamber and House of Commons. The 
 dimensions of these halls are the same as those of the House of 
 Lords, vi/>.: 80 by 45 feet; they are lighted by the electric light. 
 The whole building, which h 500 feet in length, is constructed of 
 a light-coloured sandstone, the walls and arches being relieved 
 with cut stone dressings of sandstone, and with red sand-^tone. 
 The library, a circular building, constructed after the { of the 
 library of the British Museum, has a dome 90 feet high, .d is in 
 the rear of the central tower, which is 250 feet high. 
 
 Separated from the main building, and distant irom either end 
 about a hundred 3^ards, are the two departmental buildings, each 
 with a front of 375 feet in length. The buildings together cover 
 about four acres, and cost about $5,000,000. The growth of 
 departmental business, occasioned by the development of the 
 North- West, has rendered necessary the construction of a third 
 departmental building, which is now in course of erection. 
 
 Ottawa is well connected with the rest of the Dominion by 
 railways, which run in every direction, north, south, east, and 
 west. As illustrative of the extent of country governed from 
 C^^tawa, the distances of some of the cities and towns of Canada 
 from the capital may be given : Battlefoi-d (North-West Terri- 
 tories), 2,328 miles; Calgary (North-West Territories), 2,141; 
 Winnipeg (Manitoba), 1,302 ; Victoria (Biitish Columbia), 2,871 ; 
 Toronto, 261 ; London, 377. These are Western cities. Turning 
 eastward, Halifax is 978 miles distant from Ottawa ; St. John, 
 835 ; Oharlottetown (Prince Edward Island), 1,060 ; Montreal, 
 120; iUid Quebec, 279 miles. By the aid of railways and tele- 
 graph lines, cities as far apart as Charlottetown and Victoria 
 are within hailing distance of the Capital. 
 
"W^ 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 113 
 
 iind 
 
 Victoria, the capital of Bi'itish Columbia, is a thriving citj' 
 "vvith a winter population of about 8,000, or nearly double its 
 ])Opulation of 1877. The soal-fur, salmon canning, fish, and 
 lumber trades have been greatly developed during recent j'ears, 
 and the harbours of Victoria and Esquimault are thi-onged with 
 shipping, to an extent unknown a few yenvs ago — an cai-nest of 
 the business that will be done there in the near future. The 
 scenery is marvellously fine; the climate salubrious, and spoi't 
 abundant. It boasts of being the most English town in Canada. 
 It has direct steam communication with San Francisco. A sub- 
 marine cable across the Gulf of Georgia connects it with the 
 main land, and thence with the other Canadian cities. The 
 telephone system and electric light have been introduced, as is 
 the case in most of the cities of Canada. 
 
 The following is the official ctatement of assessed values, in- 
 cluding exemptions: 1880, $2,681,250; 1881, $2,690,000; 1882, 
 $2,rn9,6'75; 1883, $2,881,165; 1884, $3,092,200; 1885, $5,178,- 
 800. The value of new building erected in 1885 is given at 
 $775,000. The revenue of the corporation has increased from 
 $57,000 in 1876 to $120,000 in 1885. 
 
 The city of Winnipeg is of recent growth. Its pojDulation in 
 1871 was 24T ; in 1881, 7,985, and in 1885, 19,574. The total 
 assessed value in 1885 was $22,859,592 ; the value of new build- 
 ings ei-ectod in 1885 was $190,000. It has 912 trading institu- 
 tions of every class. The business of the year 1884 was as 
 follows: Wholesale mercantile, $14,220,098: retail mercantile, 
 55,809,000 ; manufacturing, $2,550,000. 
 
 The city is lighted by electricity and gas. It has good bank- 
 ing facilities, hotel accommodations, street cars, and complete 
 water and drainage systems. The main street, 100 feet wide, is 
 paved with cedar blocks, over two miles in length, and is one of 
 the handsomest streets in Canada. The city, like nearly all 
 Canadian cities, is provided with the electric fire alarm system,, 
 and the equipment of the fire brigade is complete. 
 
 8 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 .: i 
 
 114 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 INSUEANCE. 
 
 The statistics of Insurance show great progress in the employ- 
 ment of this safeguard. 
 
 In 1869 the amount at risk in the Fire Insurance oflSces was 
 •$188,.359,809 (£38,704,075.) 
 
 On 1st January 1886, it was $623,779,669, which is $18,271,880, 
 more than at the same date in 1885. 
 
 The amount of policies taken in 1869 was $171,540,475 and in 
 1885, 8500,453,437. 
 
 During the period 1869-1885, both years included, the total net 
 cash premiums received by the Insui-ance companies amounted to 
 ^58,963, 555, and the total losses paid by the companies to 
 $44,522,953. Included in this latter amount is the abnormally 
 large amount paid during the year 1877 when the St. John fire 
 caused a demand upon the companies for $8,490,919, as against 
 $2,867,295 in 1876, and $1,822,674 in 1878. 
 
 The superintendent of Insurance referring to the increase in 
 the amount at risk in 1884 compai-ed with 1869 — equal to $417,- 
 000,000 — said, "although this immense increase may partly be 
 due to a larger use of insurance among the people and partly 
 to a transfer of risks from local companies to the licensed ones, 
 there can be no doubt that much the gi-eater part of it is due to 
 the growth of business and property in the Dominion." 
 
 With regard to Life Insurances, the statistics show that in 1869, 
 the premiums for the year were $1,238,359, the amount of in- 
 surance effected was $12,854,132 and the net amount in force 
 was $35,630,082. 
 
 In 1885, the premiums were $4,618,978, the amount effected 
 was $35,730,211, and the net amount in force was $135,447,726. 
 This by no means represents the whole of the life insurance 
 effected in Canada, as there are many fi-aternal, benevolent, in- 
 dustrial and religious associations doing business in life insurance 
 •either on the " old liner's" plan or on the co-operative or assess- 
 ment system. 
 
 The companies reporting to the Government do not include 
 the whole business done in any one branch. The following state- 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 115 
 
 raent will show the total amount at risk and the total premiums 
 paid, so far as reported to the Government at the end of 1884. 
 
 >Fire Insurance. 
 Marine " 
 Life " . 
 
 Accident " 
 Guarantee " 
 
 Total 
 
 AMOUNT AT RISK. 
 
 $605,507,789 
 
 14,797,028 
 
 135,447,720 
 
 22,810,733 
 
 12,131,754 
 
 $790,095,040 
 
 PREMIUMS PAID. 
 
 4,980,128 
 379,000 
 
 4,194,886 
 
 137,660 
 
 64,042 
 
 9,755,716 
 
 The increase in the amount of insurances effected is very 
 marked during the period 1881-1884:. For the eleven years 
 1870-80 the increase in tire insurances was $223,208,462, During 
 the fours years 1881-4 it was $193,944,518. The tirst period 
 shows an increase of $20,300,000 per annum ; the second, $48,486,- 
 000 per annum. 
 
 The same fact of great increase is presented in the life insurance 
 statistics. During the twelve years 1869-80, the annual average 
 amount etfectcd was $1*7,230,000. During the fourj^ears 1881-84 
 it was $20,875,000, the increase being in the face of the rapid 
 spread of fraternal and other associations, not reporting to the 
 Government. 
 
 The fire losses in Canada show a decrease favourable to the com- 
 panies. In 1884 they were at the average rate of $5.37 per $1,000 
 of current risks. In 1881, 1882 and 1883 they were $7.35, $5.08, 
 and $5.56 respectively. 
 
 The statistics of 1885 show that in the case of each of the 29 
 companies doing fire or tire and inland marine insurance, the 
 premiums received were in excess of the losses paid. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 11 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 Canada at the end of 1885 had 646 newpapers and periodicals 
 published within her borders. Of these 71 were daily, 10 tri- 
 weekly, 21 semi-weekly, 453 weekly, 13 semi-monthly and 73 
 
116 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 monthly; 34 were devoted to religion, 19 connected with educa- 
 tional institutions, 3 devoted to education, 10 to agriculture, 1 
 each to fruit and vine culture, floriculture, dairying, phono- 
 graphy, children, finance, railway, army, textiles, milling, 
 stamp collecting, inventions, lumber, pharmacy, live stock; 4 
 were devoted to law, *7 to tempei-ance, 8 to commerce, 2 each to 
 poultry, insurance, science, sporting, hygiene. The various 
 Friendly societies had journals in their interest as follows : — 
 Foresters 3, Fiee Masons 2, workmen and Oddfellows 1. The 
 Indian aborigines have one pajier devoted to their mterests. 
 
 According to languages, there were seven journals published 
 in German, 51 (of which 15 were daily) in French, the remaindei"^ 
 being in English. 
 
 According to provinces, the number of newspapers and period- 
 icals was: — Ontario, 396; Quebec, 113; Nova Scotia, 46; New 
 Brunswick, 38; Manitoba, 26; Prince Edward Island, 11; British 
 Columbia, 8 aiid the North-West Territories, 6. 
 
 The extent to which the newspapers use the telegraph is seen 
 in the fact that the number of words of press reports transmitted 
 in 1885 was 65,250,000. The number of words of parliamentary 
 reports sent by telegram during the session of 1885, was 4,600,000. 
 
 According to the census returns, there were, in 1881, 394 print- 
 ing offices, employing 5,311 hands, and having an invested capi- 
 tal of $4,291,136. 
 
 In 1871 there were 308 printing offices, employing 3,49*7 hands 
 and having an invested capital of $2,158,660. 
 
 Since 1881, the value of the printing presses imported for use 
 in the Dominion haslbeen $530,000, and since 1867, the total value- 
 of the printing presses imported for use within Canada is 
 $1,231,360. 
 
 The first newspaper published in Canada was issued 2l8t June 
 1764. The first newspaper in Upper Canada, appeared in 18th 
 April 1793. 
 
 XYIII. 
 
 Judged by the proportion of accumula ed wealth to her pop- 
 ulation, or by the average earnings per inhabitant, Canada stands 
 on an equal footing with the United States, being, in respect to 
 earnings, only excelled by one or 7o counti'ies. 
 
CAXADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 117 
 
 The oxpenditii.-e for houses in the cities shows that the avoraffe 
 IS about $20 per head of the urban population, which gives the 
 Canadian cities a high position among the growing cities of the 
 world. The money expended in the city of Toronto in 1885 
 was.84s per inhabitant. The assessed value of Montreal increased 
 $9,000,000 during the past four years, and last year, the addition 
 to buildings was over $3,000,000, while Winnipeg, with a 
 population of nearly 20,000, added $1,700,000 to its biildinjrs 
 in 1883. ® 
 
 In the rural districts, the money expended on buildings in the 
 Province of Ontario amounted to about $10,000,000 a year or 
 36s per head of the rural population. The ^ame proportion 
 IS, It 18 believed, maintained in the case of Manitoba. The other 
 provinces, from the best information obtainable, have also added 
 largely to the capital invested in buildings. 
 
 After paying for food, rent, clothing and taxes, the Canadian 
 has 75 days in the year for pleasure, which is the same as in the 
 United States. 
 
 The ratio of the public debt to wealth is .«^:omewhat over G per 
 cent., and the ratio of taxation to earnings is about 6 per cent 
 This IS considerably less than any European country, and close to 
 that of the United States. Most of Canada's public debt is caused 
 by expenditure on account of railways, canals and other works 
 and a considerable proportion of the interest on the debt is met 
 by interest-bearing assets. 
 
 The unsold Crown lands of Canada administered bvthe Federal 
 Government alone, at 3s an acre, would suffice to redeem 
 the whole debt. The addition of the Crown lands under the con- 
 trol of the several Provincial governments would bring down the 
 value required for that purpose to 2s fid per acre. 
 
 The wealth of Canatla is estimated at £650,000,000, and the in- 
 come £118,000,000. This is equal to £148 wealth per inhabitant 
 ^nd £27 income. The percentage of income on capital is 18 1 
 In the United States it is 14.9, Europe 13.8, England 14.3, and 
 Australia 22.6. 
 
 ««^nn '^,^f °^^^^t^««« «f savings in Canada have averaged over 
 ^6,000,000 a year since 1878. 
 
 The assessed value of real and personal property in the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario, during ten years, increased as follows :— 
 
■T' 
 
 
 ! 
 
 118 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 1874, rural.. 
 " urbai' • 
 
 Totals .. 
 
 1883, rural.. 
 " urban 
 
 Totals . . 
 
 llciil Property. 
 
 $> 
 200,892,278 
 118,591,838 
 
 $325,484,116 
 
 400,446,524 
 
 182,784,609 
 
 c.-i 
 
 583,231,133 
 
 Ptr-sonal Property. 
 
 20,463,878 
 26,r)4 6,804 
 
 $47,010,772 
 
 26,351,197 
 30,120,454 
 
 !f56,471.661 
 
 The numbers of ratepayers in the same province increased trom 
 319,572 to 463,184, and the average assessed value per acre of 
 real property increased from $10.55 to 19.19. 
 
 An examitiation into the value of farm property in the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario made during the years 1882 and 1883, resulted 
 as follows: — 
 
 
 1882. 
 
 1883. 
 
 Increas c. 
 
 Farm land 
 
 $ 
 
 632,342,500 
 
 132,711,575 
 
 37,029,815 
 
 80,540,720 
 
 $ 
 
 654,793,025 
 
 163,030,675 
 
 43,522,530 
 
 99,882,365 
 
 $ 
 22.450,525 
 
 Bnildincrs 
 
 .30,319,100 
 6 492.715 
 
 Im nlftmfints 
 
 Livfi Rtook 
 
 19,341,645 
 
 
 XIX. 
 
 MANUFACTUEES. 
 
 The general condition of the manufacturing industries of" 
 Canada in 1881, and the advance made during the decennial 
 period, may be gathered from the follov/ing table : 
 
 
 1871. 
 
 1881. . 
 
 Canital invested 
 
 $ 77,694,020 
 
 187,942 
 
 40,851,069 
 
 124,907,846 
 
 221,617,773 
 
 $165,302,623 
 
 254,935 
 
 59,429,002 
 
 179,918,591 
 
 309,676,068 
 
 Hands emnloved 
 
 Amount of vearlv waures 
 
 Value of raw material 
 
 Total value articles produced 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 119 
 
 Since 18*78 the development has been more marked than during- 
 any previous period in the industrial history of Canada. New 
 manufactures have been started, and old ones enlarged. A partial 
 investigation made in 1884-5, in the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, 
 New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island, affords 
 the data from which to calculate that there had been in 1884 an 
 increase over 1878 of 75 per cent, in the number of hands 
 employed ; of 75 per cent, in the amount of wages paid ; of 93 per 
 cent. in value of products ; and of 75 per cent, in capital invested. 
 The annual increase during the past six years in value of products 
 is 15 per cent, against 4 per cent, during the decennial 1871-80. 
 
 The manufactures of Canada are yet in their infancy. The 
 men who cut the first trees and guided the first ploughs — tho 
 pioneers of settlement — are a minished race among the present 
 generation. But still they are with us in appreciable numbers. 
 It cannot, therefore, be supposed that much time, thought or- 
 capital has been applied to manufacture. The industries of thirty 
 years ago were confined chiefly to home-spun. The fii-st woollea 
 mill of which there is recoi'd was started in Quebec in 1826,which, 
 with its old-fashioned machinery, sufficed to do the work req^uired 
 of it till 1837, when new machinery was introduced. In 1857 
 another woollen mill was started. 
 
 In 1858, a mill was started in Gait, Upper Canada, for the 
 manufacture of tweeds, and in 186C, the proprietor, moving ta 
 Sherbrooke, in Lower Canada, built the largest woollen mill in 
 Canada. Up to 1880, Canada exported large quantities of her 
 wools and imported manufactured woollens. The returns of 1885 
 show that the export of Canadian wool was only 989,925 pounds, 
 a decrease of 2,000,000 pounds as compared with the export of 
 1880. Canadi. in the latter year imported 6,950,000 pounds of 
 foreign wool, to which she added 7,681,500 pounds of home 
 
 grown. 
 
 The returns of 1885 show that the consumption of Canadian 
 wools has largely increased, while the importation of woollen 
 manufactures, principally from Great Britain, has very consider- 
 ably increased, owing to the demand for the best qualities. 
 
 An analysis of the woollen imports of 1885 shows that, com- 
 pared with 1880, there was a decrease in the importation of 
 blankets, dress goods, and two-ply and three-ply ingrain, of 
 ■which the warp is composed wholly of cotton or other matej-ial 
 
120 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 'IR >7 
 
 than wool. There wore incrousos iii easlirneroH, cicjths, coiitingn, 
 dooskin!^, twoods, flanne's, hosiery, whawls, yarns, ready-ma(h' 
 clothing, carpets — brus.iols and tapestry — and " all other." The 
 total imj)ort of \voollc:i material was $9, 05.'}, 220 in 1885, against 
 $r,,:j58,8(>7 in 1880. Of the import of 1885, ?^8,504,75G was froni 
 Great Britain. The direction in which the woollen industry of 
 Canada is being developetl is in the worUing u\) of Canadian 
 wools and the manufacture of articles from imported yarns. In 
 <loing this, the industry has assumed proportions in keeping with 
 the growth of population and the increasing demand for woollen 
 goods. The value of the output in 1885 may be put down at 
 nearly eleven millions ; an increase of 30 per cent, on the 
 tigures of 1881. The increase during the decennial period 1871- 
 81 was at the rate of 4"3 per cent, a-year. 
 
 The cotton manulacture of Canada is younger than the wool- 
 len. The first mill was established about fifteen years ago. The 
 industry has grown rapidly, and now there are twenty-four mills 
 in the Dominion with a capacity of 600,000 spindles. The 
 growth of the industry is seen in the increased imports of raw 
 cotton for home consumption, which in 1861) were 1,245,208 
 pounds, and last year Avere 23,727,525 pounds. As a result of 
 this development, the number of hands employed in 1885 showed 
 an increase of 80 per cent, over those of 1880. The factories are 
 supplied with the latest improvements in machinery, many of 
 them are provided with electric light, and all are roomy and 
 comfortable for the operatives. The people of Canada need 
 annually about forty yards of cotton each. The imported 
 cotton is about 42,000,000 yards, leaving 158,000,000 yards 
 to be supplied by the Canadian factoi-ies. 
 
 The canal system of Canada has contributed materially to the 
 development of manufactures. Manufactures of silk, wood, flour, 
 paper, woollens, cottons, iron and steel, and others, have spri ng 
 up along the canals, utilizing the water power. There are now in 
 the above lines 115 mills employing nearly 8,000 hands. The 
 construction of railways has also done much to aid in the rapi- 
 dity with which manufactures have increased. 
 
 14 
 
Bl 
 
 canadian handbook. 
 Other Manufactures. 
 
 121 
 
 In all thero were, accordlnir to tho census of 1881, nearly three 
 thousand industrial establishments in Canada. Some of tho 
 •chief 
 
 . ore : — 
 
 Agricultural Implements 
 
 Boots and Shoes [[ [ 
 
 Cabinet and Furniture !!!!],' i 
 
 Locomotive Works 
 
 Clieese Factories ' ,* * * 
 
 Cotton ..*...."* 
 
 Distilleries 
 
 Engine Building ........* 
 
 Fittings and Foundry Work 
 
 Flour Mills \[[[" 
 
 Furriers and Hatters '. 
 
 Hosiery 
 
 Iron Smelting Furnaces ..\ 
 
 Meat Curing ' ' * I 
 
 Musical Instruments 1 ...!!.....!' , 
 
 Oil Refineries ...'.'. 
 
 Nail and Tack Factories 
 
 Paper Factories ....... 
 
 Preserving Food 
 
 Rolling Mills .'!..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'."!' 
 
 Saddle and Harness 
 
 Sash, Door and Blind Factories 
 
 Saw Mills 
 
 Shipyards 
 
 Sugar Refineries 
 
 Tanneries 
 
 Tin and Sheet Iron Works * .'....!..!.. 
 
 Tobacco Factories 
 
 Wool Cloth •.'.".'".'.!!.'.'!.'.'.'.".' 
 
 I 
 
 3,995,782 
 6,491,042 
 3,943,419 
 1,630,598 
 1,021, 4;J;-> 
 3,476,500 
 1,30;'.,010 
 990,300 
 9,473,808 
 13,857,923 
 1,934,862 
 630,821 
 2,172,100 
 1,450,000 
 670,000 
 1,812,700 
 1,245,500 
 2,237,950 
 1,222,558 
 697,500 
 1,323,845 
 1.996,858 
 25,487,23;} 
 1,570,916 
 2,150,000 
 6,386,222 
 1.993,054 
 1,829,420 
 5,272,376 ■ 
 
 4,405,397 
 17,895,903 
 5,471,742 
 I 3,956,361 
 I 5,4(^,454 
 ' .".,760,000 
 ! 1,790,800 
 i 1,338,000 
 11,548,088 
 41,772,372 
 3,:«2,{J61 
 1,385,730 
 1,197,514 
 4,084,133 
 1,221,000 
 4,050,000 
 1,689,450 
 2,446,700 
 2,685,861 
 1,026,900 
 3,233,973 
 4,872,362 
 38,541,752 
 3,557,258 
 9,627,000 
 15,144,535 
 3,738,246 
 3,060,300 
 8,113,055 
 
 XX. 
 
 CANADIAN FORESTS. 
 
 The forests of Canada formerly extended in an almost unbroken 
 stretch from tho Atlantic Ocean to tho head of Lake Superior, a 
 ihstance of about 2,000 miles. The great plains of the North- 
 V^Test have always, within the memory of man, been sparsely 
 timbered, but on the Pacific slopes of the Eocky Mountains down 
 
122 
 
 CANA.>IAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
 ■» ft 
 
 to tlie shores of tho ocoan thoro are niummoth troos that can 
 favourably compare with tho growth of any region on the globe. 
 I'^rom the earliest days of its occupation by tho French, tho forestal 
 wealth of the country washed by tho St. Lawrence en<^agcd tlie 
 attention of tho home government, who saw therein vast resources 
 available lor their naval yai-ds ; they drew from the.se firests 
 large numbers of masts and spars and issued stringent regulations 
 for the preservation of the standing oak. 
 
 When tho country was ceded to tho British Government but 
 little attention was at first paid to its vast timber supply owing 
 to the fact that almost the whole of the Baltic trade was cai-ried 
 in British bottoms, and that the timber of northern Europe pro- 
 vided an unfailing and convenient return freight for the shipping 
 thus engaged. When, however, tho troubles of the Napoleonic 
 ora commenced and especially when the Continental Blocus was 
 enforced, the timber supplies of tho Baltic became uncertain and 
 insufficient. It was then that the timber importers of Groat 
 Britain turned their attention to the North American colonies 
 and found tUei'o, not oidy all tho timber they required, but occu- 
 pation for tho vast fleet of unemployed vessels lying idle in their 
 harbours. Thus we find that, while in tho year 1800, only some 
 2,600 loads (fifty cubic feet make a load, and may be considered 
 equivalent to one ton of freight) of timber reached Great Britain, 
 in 1810 there were 125,300 loads and in 1820 about :J08,000 loads. 
 When tho war duties imposed on wood of Kuropean growth were 
 gradually reduced, it Avas feared that the Canadian product could 
 no longer hold its position in the English markets handicapped 
 as it was by a short season of navigation, and heavy charges 
 for ocean freights and insurance. These fears, however, proved 
 groundless as tho following figures will show : — 
 
 1850— Exported to the United Kingdom, 1,052,817 loads. 
 1859— " " " " 1,248,009 " 
 
 1872— " " " " 1,211,772 " 
 
 1881— " " " " 1,301,?>01 " 
 
 The above figures rejiresent years of normal trade, for the- 
 timber trade, like every other, has its periods of depression and 
 inflation. A noticeable feature in these returns is the steady- 
 decline in the quantity of square timber exported to England and 
 a corresponding increase in the quantity of sawn or manufactured 
 wood, this is entirely in favour of the Canadian limit-holder for 
 
 .l«iiU#^'''" 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 123 
 
 the Bquare timber involves great wante nnd tlie demand for it is 
 fluctuating. Duiini^ Ihe eaiiy j)art of this century tlio export 
 timber trade of Canada was confined to the United Kingdom and 
 to the West Indies, but a great change liaw taken place. Tho 
 pine lands of the northeastern States of tho adjoining roj)ublie 
 liaving become gradually do])leted and unable to meet the require- 
 ments of the trade in those States, Canadians have successfully 
 competed with the lumbermen of the West (Michigan jind Wis- 
 consin) till to-day their exjxn'ts of \vo(»d to the United States 
 almost e(|ual in value tbose to the United Kingdom ; the returrs 
 -br the fiscal year, ending June 30, 1885, being: — Value of lum- 
 ber to United Kingdom at shipping ports $9,577,581 ; do. to the. 
 United States $9,355,730. Similar extension on a smaller scale 
 might be noted in other directions, particularly with the West 
 Indies, South America, etc. 
 
 Timber was long the staple article of Canada's export trade, 
 but with the settlement and development of tho countiy, it now 
 ranks after agricultural produce, still, it should not bo forgotten 
 that the farming interests of the Dominion owe their expansion 
 to the lumber industry. In clearing the land of its primeval 
 Ibrest growth, the soil became amenable to culture, the lumber- 
 man was the first and best customer of the farmer; nay, he pro- 
 vided the farmers. The newly arrived immigrant, in th^T major- 
 ity of cases, possessed little or no capital, but immediately on his 
 arrival in the counti-y he found regular and lucrative employment 
 in the service of the lumberman, a few seasons' steady work 
 afforded him the means of buj'ing a lot of land ; it gave him that 
 knowledgo of the woods and handiness to shift for him- 
 self, which ai'O so essential to a new-comer placed in surround- 
 ings foreign to his past experience; hence he was enabled to 
 select a suitable location and build his own dwelling, or shanty, 
 without extraneous help ; when he had raised a small crop of hay 
 oats and potatoes, he found a I'cady market at his door; when he 
 was able to piirchase a team of horses, he found employment for 
 them during the winter months in hauling logs and ho had them 
 for his farm work during the summer — such in brief is the his- 
 tory of many a thriving fjirmer, or of his father, in Canada. The 
 lumbermen are the pioneers who have opened ujd Canada. First 
 clearing the land along the banks of the largest rivers, they have 
 followed every tributary stream that could float, or be made to 
 
Ill^i 
 
 u. 
 
 I.- •, 
 
 I! 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 a i 
 
 ;* 1 'n 
 
 11 
 
 ill 
 
 124 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 float a log in the spring- fresliets, until they have at hist pene- 
 trated every nook of what, at one time, was a trackless and 
 impenetrable wildernose, hewing and constructing their roads, 
 bridging and damming rivers, establishingdopots which speedily 
 developed into villages and towns, and withal contributing large- 
 ly to the revenue of the country. One other advantage Canada 
 owes to its timber trade, is t'- 3 enormous ii.creaso of its mercan- 
 tile marine which ranks fourth amongst the m riiime nations of 
 the world. 
 
 The timber lands of Canada are principally held by and under 
 the control of the Provincial Cio\^ernments. In the two great 
 lumber-producing Provinces, Ontario and Quebec, the lands are 
 divided into berths or limits of a certain number of square miles. 
 The i.cw limits are put up to auction and allotted Lo the highest 
 bidder, that is the one who olfers the largest bonus £oi' cutting 
 the timber over the limit ; he has further to pay a small annual 
 rental per square mile, and a due per cubic foot of squared tim- 
 ber, and one on every saw log. The lease is only for one year, 
 but practically the lumbermen are never disturbed so long as they 
 pay their rents and dues. 
 
 We now proceetl to give area, lumber cut and exported, rev- 
 enue, number of saw mills, etc. 
 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
 The lumber area of this province is held by the agriculturists 
 or landowners, consequentl}'- the Government has no control over 
 the cutting, and derives no direct revenue from the lumber. 
 There are 1,190 saw mills, in which 4,160 hand.-; are employed. 
 The value of the lumber exported during the Hscal year, ending 
 June 30, 1885, was estimated at $1,274,653. 
 
 New Brunswick. 
 
 The lumber area under license in 1883, was 3,117 square miles 
 and the total revenm derived therefrom $175,352. Number of 
 saw mills 478. Number of hands employed therein 7,175. Value 
 of lumber exported (Hiring the fiscal year 1884-1885, $3,269,381. 
 
canadian handbook. 
 Prince Edward Island. 
 
 125 
 
 Lumber lands in the possession of private owners. Number 
 of saw mills 165. Number of hands employed 419. Value of 
 lumber exported $14,459. 
 
 Province of Quebec. 
 
 Lumber area under license 41,260 square miles. Pevenue 
 derived thercfiom $660,157. Number of saw mills 1,729. Number 
 of hands employed 12,461. Estimated value of lumber exported 
 $8,798,094. The port of Quebec being the principal shipping one 
 for lumber on the St. Lawrence, a very brge proj)ortion of the 
 exports comes from the Province of Ontario. 
 
 Province op Ontario. 
 
 Lumber area under license in 1884, 18,000 square miles. Pev- 
 enue derived therefrom $464,529. Number of saw mills 1,761. 
 Number of hands employed 16,846. Estimated value of lumber 
 exported $7,371,028. (Almost exclusively shipped to the United 
 States.) 
 
 In the North- West Territories and British Columbia the lum- 
 ber lands have not yet been surveyed and therefore no opinion 
 can be given as to their prospective value, though it is assumed 
 that the forest resources of the latter province are immense, and 
 only await enterprise to render them productive both to the rev- 
 enue and to the export trade. 
 
 The census returns for 1881 give the production of the forest 
 for home use and export as follows : — 
 
 Cut. 1881. 
 
 Square pine, white, cubic feet 40,729,047 
 
 " "red, " " 2,815,755 
 
 " oak, " " 5,670,894 
 
 Tamarac, " 4,053,575 
 
 Birch and maple, " 4,414,795 
 
 Elm, " 3,181,908 
 
 Walnut, black, " 59,032 
 
 " soft, " 754,219 
 
 Hickery, " 387,019 
 
 All other timber, " 48,95(),958 
 
 Pine logs* 22,324,407 
 
 Other " 20,025,584 
 
 Masts andspara 192,241 
 
 * The census log is that quality of wood capable of giving 100 feet superficies of 
 1 umber one inch thick. -> 
 
 IB! 
 
\m 
 
 I 
 
 126 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 XXI. 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 Two and a-half centuries have passed since the first school was 
 established in Canada. It was opened in the village of Quebec, 
 and its first pupils were a negro and an Indian boy. In 1678 
 Bishop Laval laid the foundations of the Seminary of Quebec. 
 Ehis was in 1852 erected into the University of Laval by Eoyal 
 'Charter. 
 
 The common school systems of the several Provinces of Canada 
 are all based upon the principle of Free Education, the funds 
 being supplied by local assessments, supplemented by legislative 
 grants. In the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec and Manitoba 
 there arc separate schrols for Roman Catholics. In the other 
 Pj-ovinces the schools are unsectarian. 
 
 The Province of Quebec owes its present development to the 
 •ertorts of Dr. J. B. Meilleur, who was made chief Educational 
 Officer for Lower Canada in 1837. 
 
 The Province of Gntario is indebted for its excellent system 
 to the laborious evertions of Revd. Dr. Eyerson, who was 
 •appointed Chief Superintendent in 1884. 
 
 Nova Scotia under the zealous advocacy of Hon. C. Tupj)er 
 (now Sir Charles, and High Commissicmer for Canada in London,) 
 placed its Public School Act on the Statute Book in 1865. 
 
 iSew Brunswick and Mauitoba followed in 1871, British 
 Columbia in 1872, and Prince Edward Island in 1877. 
 
 The number of pupils throughout the Dominion, in 1885, in 
 the public schools, iMgh schools and universities, inclusive of 
 private schools was 968 198. The average attendance was 555,- 
 405. The total expenditure for the year, not including school 
 buildings, was $9,310,745, and the value of the school lands, 
 buildings and furniture was 825,000,000. 
 
 According to the reports of the several Superintendents of 
 Education there were nearly 18,000 teachers emjjloyed in the 
 public schools. 
 
 From the census returns for 1881 it appears that in that year 
 there were 274 boardmg schools for young ladies and 13,064 
 pupils. 
 
 The extent to which the people of Canada tax themselves for 
 Public School Education may be judged from the fact that in the 
 
T 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 127 
 
 Province of Quebec out of the year's total expenditure of 
 $3,162,416, only the sura of $353,677 was granted by the Pro- 
 vincial Legislature. In Ontario, of the total of $3,904,797, the 
 amount granted by the Legislature of the Province was $267,084. 
 In Manitoba and the North West Territories where the public 
 lands are under the control of the Federal Government, one of 
 first acts of Parliament, after the acquisition of the region, was 
 to set apart two out of every thirtj'^-six sections of 640 each for 
 school purposes. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 
 AGEICULTUEE. 
 
 The great interest of Canada — that of Agriculture, is so 
 well known and will be so fully set forth in the exhibits at South 
 Kensington, that little need be said beyond what has already 
 been said incidentally. 
 
 Under the guidance of Sir John Macdonald, who has foi- 
 years directed public attention to the necessity for mixed farming, 
 Canada has passed beyond the stage of a mere wheat-growing 
 country and has developed her Agricultural industries in various 
 directions. Greater attention has been given to stock-raising, to 
 fruit-growing and to dairy products, as well as to the develop- 
 ment of the varied industries of Canada. 
 
 Most important results have followed the eftbrts made to 
 give proper direction to the public mind. These results show 
 themselves in the much broader basis upon which the general 
 industries of the country stand as compared with the United 
 States. 
 
 An analysis of the domestic exports of the two countries 
 
 gives 
 
 the follow 
 
 ing 
 
 I'esults. 
 
 Table shoiving the relative proporticns of the products of the 
 named industries exported from Canada and from the United States 
 in the year ended June SOth, 1885. 
 
 Canada 
 
 United States . . . 
 
 Agricultural 
 Products 
 Including 
 Animals. 
 
 56.60 
 72.96 
 
 Products 
 Mine. 
 
 4.17 
 
 8.28 
 
 Products of 
 Forest. 
 
 24.06 
 1.04 
 
 Fisheries. 
 
 9.13 
 0.70 
 
 Manufac- 
 tures. 
 
 3.64 
 16.14 
 
 I il 
 
' 
 
 '! ■' 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 128 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK, 
 
 If we represent the export of the products of Canadian Mines- 
 at 1, Fislieries will stand at 2.2, Forest products at 5.8, Animals 
 and their produce at 6.9, other Agricultural products at 3.9, 
 Manufactures at 0.9, and Miscellaneous at 0.2. 
 
 The export value of Cheese and Butter in 1885 amounted to 
 nearly 89,700,000, oi- about one-quarter of all the exports of the 
 farm. The export of Cheese increased 78 millions pounds in 
 1885 over 1868. 
 
 On page 75 will be found a table sho^-ing the growth of the 
 export trade in Beeves, Sheep and Hogs. In continuation of that 
 table, the following will show the course of the export trade, 1st. 
 in the products of animals and 2nd. in the export and import 
 wheat and flour ti-ade. 
 
 & 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 7} 
 
 ■mim^^^ 
 
o 
 
 
 c 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 r^_rf 0-* -"i;— tc^cc j^^,t-V 
 
 lo if 1 jr. or 2J 5: 1 -- £3 c^ 55 •r! 
 
 i-< tc ft «,cc 30 <= o_3r_'-c e^ 
 
 iJ w ! ++I ++++++I + 
 
 c 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 o o e^ op 10 CO ■* "" ■^ s^ to 
 -t< I - o: 5j (Hi — 1 • f CO o « •::< 
 
 (y* 00 r-^ I C r4 <£> Cl 'r CC OO '-O 
 1 c~. "? -T C. t^ I - J. I - M I- ^ 
 
 I cC'--'^c:cr'j<i-^Gdc^co"''S 
 
 o 
 
 Cm 
 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 Cm 
 
 o 
 
 :_^ 
 
 -rt ' 
 
 
 0) 
 
 /. 
 
 -^j 
 
 ~rmi 
 
 ^ 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 .*> 
 
 .*^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 >'i 
 
 X 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 w' 
 
 3 
 
 C 
 
 rr 
 
 ^ '/J 
 
 O 3 
 
 3 -x) 
 
 (M I - O TC CD CO •-; "o s "2 "S 
 
 t—UIr-ll^l-UtC^OCOQOO 
 
 10 ^~ rHl^Ol-^C'l -r tCO_C0 
 
 1— - oio T*to rt r* o^coo 
 o * d C) 30 cc i_- a: I - O; ^ 
 
 CI CO'l-i -* CO I -''-C C^' "l" c4 CO 
 
 c/D'M-**t*<33COl^'--*'^wtt^ 
 CT. CO CO ^H 5j a: (M CO ^ r— I - 
 1— l-^OOOCCOOCt— CO^ rHN 
 
 ^M 
 
 O 3 
 
 2 Hi^ 
 
 o s 
 
 -J CO 
 
 ^- S ' 
 
 2-1O 
 
 ^^1 
 
 o 
 
 a, 
 
 
 t^M 
 
 o I ^ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S m 
 
 C4I--QO01— tOOtOOCI— ^05 
 
 in *c^ t~ oo_Ci«c.-r c^cc cc 
 
 t-^»c 'O cc 00 Vcr 'c »c 0-1 
 
 1 ^ i - tB — ifM^ cc ct -i5 L- 90 
 
 ^^ I— ' rH ^^ O'lr^iCQO C^O^ 
 
 01 COrH -.t CO t~^«0 Cl'^'NCO' 
 
 l-COCOC. OC0QI~^t-< 
 
 Ci >r c? CD cc^- 7 1 ov 'i' » $2 
 4000^^COO".'l--'^'.CO c^ 
 
 cOTf»Oi— 't^^-^^^aitcc;)t— 
 aucocO'rC5Tlco-*|'r^^- 
 ^^ in c5 -^^O'^iO i-^i-'^ — -'^^ 
 r^'tooocc -»«-»-'^'^^'owc^ 
 o •— ct i^ r— -f CO to ^ o M 
 
 CQ-^CJ^lCutl'^^'^r-r-l 
 
 -as 
 
 O ! 
 
 - V. t- 1- 
 O M 
 
 d 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 <M CJ 1 f? CO 5^ CM - of is C-l lO 
 Orr^^iOl^iCrr.O -^iQC^ 
 
 cc^cTco "^w'o CO 'c'j-'CcT 
 QO 1 - C-. S-. ^ 0-. o 5 -+ -o -(< -"i; 
 CO c^ CO CO cc__o ic,3q 00 1* co^ 
 
 •^cDcJ-r<o'in<M'coio ci 
 
 CD "^ — ' M* c: ir cc"M r - c^ 00 
 
 COTtCaf— COOr-iCO-^'^t— 
 
 'D i'. '^^CO CO l-OC c^o — c^ 
 
 Or-li-T-aC^CrC^oi-OCOCO 
 
 _0 J C^J C^IJMJ^' ' CJ -M CM ^ C^ 
 
 OC^-*1200COf^C-)OQ--t— 
 -ITcOCOlO -lOC^iCCO'Cf-H 
 1- — lOJIM— OOiCCOnO 
 
 — ■^00 in 50 3'ifr i-Tto •>! in 
 
 Cl ^'t— '-MOl O-l 0)_CsJ (MTslCJ 
 
 o 
 
 -C 
 
 i/3 
 
 o 
 
 -S3 
 
 1! 
 
 "S 3 
 
 00 *D CD »— CO c^ -*• * in oo »n 
 
 '/^■Mce— lOX iCOr CT-Cl 
 O •-- C^_ O C-^l~ OC_ •■« ■^..■W 'M_ 
 -*-'^OC *t CC CO 'f "^^ -^ -^"h-^r-T 
 
 ■^t-^ro C^co O^'C C5 o t>- Csl 
 t— 't-^t^Tt-^cD' 00 oc com'co CO 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 p< 
 
 J5 >i 
 
 »^^ I — *■ .— r^ — cj O O "-is CD 
 
 •"^ CO in CO CO i-H IN (M ? 3 uMrt 
 
 2-S 
 
 00 cc >— 1— I ro •^ — O •* IM CO 
 irinin^fOa:aoT5i---*^ 
 T-i — c-^i-m-i c-J"— '■^-- 
 
 S^"s¥Sc3-5;.n'^'?^' 
 
 r-;oo»ncr^i-^inco J. JicB^-* 
 in in ^10 '^i - 1- c J ^coc*3" 
 
 0,1-8 
 
 m CD h- 00 ci Q — • iM CO -* m 
 
 CIO CO 00 00 ooc 
 
 129 
 
 ■^r-i-i-x^H'cO'fCi (3005 
 cii -co CO -r of_<r "^^ if c^iS a5_ 
 
 I-Ti-TTCD r: -TCO't'cDc-.r- 
 
 oicO'i'oie^cD-^gsoseooco 
 
 C£ C-. I - CO -D .- C5 ft 01 =?i « ffj 
 
 ■•1" in ' in ''' CD ""in -d cT -r"r-- 
 C CD Q I— t C^ v^ CO ^l" 35 I - cc c^ 
 
 c£(«CTi-"'Oi^2CO"-cqi-iin 
 S 3v ?i •» ci X CO <M o 1^ CO ir5 
 I - "f 6* f^oo^* n T^'-i^, in o 00^ 
 -r I -t-rcD*in'cox"-f"niin "-HCTr 
 ■D -" 01^ -r >-Ui = in r- 00c 
 I - cc,i-;'«^'r c^cD^-* c co^in^Oi 
 CM w e^cf cTcoco rt i-Ti-H fH 
 
 ^COCOiniCCCCOOCO — rH 
 
 OCC1C-. cocDo:;;cDcoi^"i; 
 in ■«r T* w CM co^oo c^co cd^cd h^ 
 
 ■-< r-Vi-TeJci i-Jr-J rH 
 
 c. CI C CD 33 c: 55 CO o 05 in 00 
 eow^v.^coi— _cD^co_ .,cvoin_oj_ 1 
 inV^oo-^cD''i->'-^c"co r-J-J I 
 
 r-if-ieMC^lC^^T-lrH 
 
 cc CO CD ICO 00 -—t^ CO CD c: I— 
 ■»r r-j -r in oD CO CO 001- Z_r-^csi 
 
 iCTf^io'^'in CD cfJi.^cD*co"co*co 
 
 'Mcoco-fi^'>4i~:r'i---^c>-3 
 
 CD -^^ CD O C; I - CO CT; CD (T 00 lO^ 
 0-"iCCDCD'or:r',-Ior.'''i^in' 
 
 '/; 
 
 CO— 'C5— 'OCCSClCOCOJCTlOQ 
 
 •cmoo-Kt-Hcoe^iosSMiooi 
 
 Cl^ini— ■<)<C^^TI<^r-lCO0'5 
 
 C-ji-;0 l-.l- ^_00 CO^OO CD ^ ■»<< 
 l-TcM'cM'co'e^r-i i-< 
 
 c»t in in *-* o: r^ c<i 10 
 
 t^ CO ■v (.o •f i^ 00 in 
 
 rM r-4 f— I r-1 — 1 CI 
 
 
 
 -§ 
 
 ^ 
 
 pa 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Cj 
 
 a 
 
 a> 
 
 <-i 
 
 Trm "o t^cooio^CMo 
 
 '■! 
 
130 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 1?^ 
 
 \l\ 
 
 11 ! 
 
 nil 
 
 t 'J 
 
 Considerable attention has been given to the upjjlication ot 
 science to farming. 
 
 The Province of Ontario has established an agricultural col- 
 lege, with a farm of 550 acres attached, utilized as follows : — 
 College and ornamental grounds, 45 acres; garden, 5 acr(;'> : 
 experimental grounds, 2 1 acres ; orchard, 20 acres ; under gene- 
 ral cultivation, 32-4 acres ; natural i)asture, GO acres ; bush, H.5 
 acres; roads, 7 acres. The number of students is 91. In the 
 coui'se of instruction. Agriculture occupies a prominent place in 
 connection with lessons on live stock, dairying, arboriculture, 
 chemistry, veterinary science, botany, entomology, book-keepinii;, 
 etc. The full course covers a period of two years. No institu- 
 tions in America can compote with the Ontario College in the 
 variety and excellence of its stock. 
 
 Hon. Mr. Carling, Minister of Agriculture in the Federal Par- 
 liament, has, during the present session, brought into Parliament 
 a plan for the further development of agriculture throughout the 
 Dominion. His plan provides for one central station, situated 
 near the federal capital, with not less than 400 acres of land ; one 
 sub-station for the provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and 
 Prince Edward Island jointl}- ; and one each for Manitoba, the 
 North-West Territories and British Columbia. With the vary- 
 ing conditions of climate and soil necessarily associated with a 
 stretch of territory covering 4,000 miles from ocean to ocean, all 
 now accessible by rail, a station on the Atlantic, another on the 
 Pacific, with three intermediate ones, are ccuisidered absolute! v 
 required. 
 
 The work which it is proposed should be undertaken by the 
 staff may thus be summarised : — 
 
 (a.) Conduct researches and verify experiments designed to 
 test the relative value, for nil purposes, of different breeds of 
 stock, and their adaptability to the varying climatic or other 
 conditions which prevail in the several Provinces and in the 
 North-West Territories ; 
 
 (6.) Examine into scientific and economic questions involved in 
 the production of butter and cheese. 
 
 (c.) Test the merits, hardiness and adaptability of new or 
 untried varieties of wheat or other cereals, and of field-crops, 
 grasses and forage plants, fruits, vegetables, plants and trees, 
 and disseminate among persons engaged in iarming, gardening 
 
wfmm 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDIIOOIC. 
 
 131 
 
 Of fruit-growing-, upon such conditions as are proscribed by the 
 Minister of Agriculture, samjilcsof sucb surplus products as are 
 considered to be specially worthy of introduction ; 
 
 (d.) Analyze fertilizers, whether natural or artificial, and 
 conduct experiments with such fertilizers, in order to tost their 
 comparative value as applied to crops ofdifferent kinds ; 
 
 (e.) Examine into the composition and digestibility of foods 
 for domestic animals ; 
 
 (/.) Conduct experiments in the planting of trees for timber 
 and for shelter; 
 
 (g.) Examine into the diseases to which cultivated plants 
 and trees are subject, and also into the ravages of destructive in- 
 sects, and ascertain and test the most useful preventives and 
 remedies to be used in each case ; 
 
 (A.) Investigate the diseases to which domestic animals are 
 subject; 
 
 ({.) Ascertain the vitality and purity of agricultural seeds; and 
 
 (j.) Conduct any other experiment and researches bearing 
 upon the agricultural industry of Canada, which may be approved 
 by the Minister of Agriculture. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 THE MINERALS OF CANADA. 
 
 The mineral wealth of Canada is so great that an Americtm 
 authority, referring to it, says " to particularize the undeveloped 
 wealth of this northern land would require volumes," As might 
 be expected from her vast areas, covering a surface as large as 
 Kui'ope, and from her varied geological formations, Canada is 
 marvellously rich in minerals ; the chief of which, of economic 
 importance, according to information derived from the reports of 
 the Geological Survey, are classed as follows : — 
 
 1. Metals and their ores. 
 
 U. Minerals used in certain manufactures. 
 
 ;}. Minerals used in agriculture. 
 
 4. Minerals used as pigments. 
 
 5. Combustible and carbonaceous m-iterials. 
 (>. Refractory minerals. 
 
 7. Minerals applicable to building. 
 
 8. Minerals for grinding and polishing. 
 
 9. Minei-als applicable to miscellaneous purposes. 
 
 ir 
 
132 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ! 
 
 Metals and their Ores. — Iron. — From Haiwiugton's report, in 
 connection with the Geological Survey, we learn that the iron 
 ores of the ])oininion have a wide range, both geographically and 
 geologically. From Vancouver Island, on the west, to Capo Bre- 
 ton, on the east, they occur at varied intervals. 
 
 Sir William Fairbairn, in " Iron, its history, properties and 
 processes of manufacture," says: — ''In the Minci-al and Geologi- 
 cal Department of the Exhibition of 1862 wee oxhibiled sti-iking 
 fipeciraens of iron ore from the colonies, amongst which was the 
 remarkable collection from Canada, consisting of oxide, red 
 liematito and bog ores. The thickness of some of the beds from 
 which the specimens wei-e taken is worthy of notice. 
 In Nova Scotia, some of the richest ores yet discovered occur 
 in boundless abundance. The iron manufactured from them is 
 -of the very best quality, and is equal to the tine.'jt Swedish 
 jTictal." 
 
 Sir William Dawson on " The Iron and Coal of Xova Scotia, 
 •a Source of Wealth to the Dominion," says: — "It is a remark 
 •<")ften made that the iron ores of Canada, rich and magnificent 
 though they are, suffer in their practical value on account of 
 their distance from the mineral fuel required in so great a quan- 
 tity, whenever smelting processes are undertaken on a large 
 scale. To a certain extent, better means of communication, and 
 llarger and more economical working, must remove this disad- 
 vantage. It should, howovej', be borne in mind that the great 
 iron deposits of Nova Scotia, equal in extent and value to any 
 others in the Dominion, ar« not so situated, but lie in close prox- 
 imity to some of the greatest coal-fields in the world. 
 Even in Great Britain itself, the two great staples of mineral 
 wealth are not in more enviable contiguity, and the iron ores of 
 Great Britain are, in general, neither so rich nor so accessible as 
 those of Nova Scotia." 
 
 Magnetic ores occur abundantly throughout several counties 
 •of Ontario. An important deposit in the township of South 
 'Crosby, known as the "Chafiey Mine," has been worked for 
 years. It forms a bod 200 feet thick, and has been traced for a 
 long distance. A very fine and valuable ore, free from any trace 
 of pyrites, and with very little sulphur, exists as a large deposit 
 tin North Crosby. The contiguous townships of Madoc, Marmora, 
 Belmont and Seymour contain several beds of magnetic iron ore 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 133 
 
 which have yielded excellent iron. The Biairton Mines, in the 
 township of Belmont, consist of a succession of beds, intorstrati- 
 jied with layers of slate and crystalline limestone, occupying a 
 breadth of about 500 feet. The Seymour ore bed of Madoc, other 
 mines in Bedford, Bathurst and South Shcrbrooke, are all im- 
 portant deposits. In the region west of Lake Superior, the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario has a country rich in i -on ore. 
 
 In the Province of Quebec there are large and valuable deposit* 
 of magnetic ore. In the County of Beauce a bed of granular iron 
 ors about two-thirds magnetic, with a vein forty-five wide, occura 
 in serpentine. 
 
 Great masses of iron ore exist on the coast of British Colun\- 
 bia — some of the finest ores known in Canada, lying in close 
 proximity to groat beds of marble or limestone, and to the coal 
 fields of Nanaimo. 
 
 Dr. (r. M. Dawson, of the Geological Survey, describes the bed 
 on Texada Island as " a very rich magnetic ore, assaying G8.4 of* 
 iron and a very low percentage of phosphorus and other impuri- 
 ties, with only twenty miles of the navigable waters of the Straits 
 of Georgia between it and the Comox eoal field, and both the 
 ii'on and coal close to the water's edge." 
 
 Hematite iron ores are found in all parts of Canada. Geologi- 
 cally, our hematites have a wide range in time. They are found 
 in the Laurentian, Iluronian, Lower and Upper Silurian, Devon » 
 ian. Carboniferous and Trias formations. An important deposit 
 in Ontario exists in the township of McN"ab. The bed is thirty 
 feet thick, and an analysis of an average specimen gave 58.8 per 
 cent, of pure iron. Large amounts of red hematite are met with 
 in Lake Nipissing region, Madoc, Gros Cap, Lake Superior, 
 One of the most valuable deposits in Quebec Province is near 
 Hull, opposite Ottawa, — a specular ore, assaying from G4 to 68 
 per cent, of metallic iron. 
 
 In New Brunswick, large deposits of hematite ore are found 
 near Woodstock, on the Eiver St. John, and the iron produced is 
 remarkable for its great hardness and strength. When converted 
 into wrought iron, it is pronounced, on the authority of Sir 
 William Fairbairn, to be specially suited for the plating of iron- 
 clad war vessels. It is also admirably adapted for steel. 
 
 Titanic iron ores are found in different parts of Canada. Some of 
 the ores in Quebec contain from 20 to 30 per cent, of titanic acid. 
 
134 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Limonito and bog ores iiro also widely distributed. In Nova 
 Scotia, limonite of the brown bomatito variety is found very pure 
 near the East Eiver in Pictou County, and the Londondeii/ 
 deposits in Colchester County are among the largest and most 
 extensively worked in the Dominion. The ore is of tho best 
 quality, and the average yield from smelting is over 50 per cent. 
 
 In Quebec, the bog ores exist largely at Vaudrouil, whore the 
 bods are from four to eight feet thick, and contain about 52 per 
 cent, of iron. 
 
 Clay iron-stones are found in rocks of vai'ious ages in all the 
 Provinces. Those of the Tertiary age occur in the lignite-bearing 
 strata west of Eed iJiver. Of those, Mr. CJ. M. Dawson writes: — 
 '' .Should these ores ever come to be worked, linieslone for use as 
 a flux could bo obtained in considerable quanties from the bould- 
 ers of Silurian age which strew tho plains." 
 
 For fuller statements, reference may bo made to Mr. Harring- 
 ton's report in the Geological Eeports of 1873-74, and to a work 
 on the "Manufacture, Consumption and Pi-oduction of Iron in 
 Canada," by J. II. Bartlett, 1885. 
 
 From what has been said, it will be seen that Canada possesses 
 inexhaustible supplies of rich ores of this precious metal, ' ough, 
 as yet, but very partially developed. 
 
 The imports into Canada for home consumption of iron, steel, 
 rails, castings, cutlery, machinery, hardware, etc., since confed- 
 eration, amount to $243,41>3,ni5, divided into three-year periods 
 as follows : — • 
 
 1868-70 1871-3 1874-(i 1877-9 1880-2 1883-5 
 
 $22,170,672 $52,359,665 $52,917,570 $28,504,125 $40,754,029 $46,787,854 
 
 The export of iron, castings, machinery, steel and steel manu- 
 factures, the production of Canada, in 1885, was $296, '"22 and of 
 iron ore $132,074. 
 
 For a coTintry having 11,000 miles of railway, with a weight oi' 
 over a million tons of rails; and possessing, for tho manufacture 
 of iron natural advantages, which few, if an}', places in the world 
 surpass, the development of Canada's iron industry is wonder- 
 fully slow. 
 
 To complete the statement Ave give the returns of the census : — 
 
 No. Capital Hands. Value of 
 
 invested. Products. 
 Iron smelting furnaces and steel 
 
 making in 1871 6 $492,000 624 $298,000 
 
 •' " 1881 13 490,000 778 914,769 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 135 
 
 There appears to l.o a good Hel.l for skill, enterprise and cani- 
 •al in connection with om- iron industry. 
 
 Other Metals. 
 
 The only ore of lead met with in Canada is the sulphiiret or 
 galena. At Thunder Bay and the Nepigon .ogion to the north 
 )t Imko .Superior, very numerous and valuable veins of ore are 
 lound. 
 
 Several veins occur in the Provinces of Ontario, Quebec Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick. Tn the Province of British Collimbin' 
 galena has been found in many ])laces. It also nppears in con' 
 rection with gold, both in the lodes and supcrficiai -ravels of the 
 Cariboo district. 
 
 Copper occurs in Canada in the forms of native, or metallic cop- 
 ].or and of the sulphnrette.l ores. The former is confined princi- 
 j.ally to the rocks of the up])er copper-bearing series on Lake 
 Superior. The latter are widely diffused. In Ontario, on the 
 northeastern shore of Lake Huron, extensive veins of ricii copper 
 ores have been mined for years, often witli great ]M-ofit. On 
 Lake Superior, the native copper, which has be'en so extensively 
 tind profitably Avorke.l on the Michigan shore, also exists in large 
 quantities over the Canadian shore. 
 
 In Quebec, and the other eastern provinces, deposits of copper 
 have been found and, in many cases, mined. 
 
 In B.-itish Columbia, masses of native copper have been fourtd 
 -n various jjarts of the province. 
 
 Very fine specimens of purple copper ore are found in the neigh, 
 bourhood of Howe Sound and other localities. 
 
 In the Ohio district of Nova Scotia, an opening was made in 
 1884 on a deposit ofyellow and grey copper ore, yielding 1 120 
 pounds of copper, 6§ dwts. of gold and 3 oz. of silver to the ton 
 Native Sliver occurs in large quantities at several points on 
 -Lakebup. V, and the copper ores of the Province of Quebec con- 
 tain small quantities of silver. 
 
 ^ At Thunder Bay, on Lake Superior, silver in a native state has 
 oeen discovered in many localities and several mines have pro- 
 duced large results. 
 
 In British Columbia, the best known argentiferous locality is 
 :hat near Hope on the Eraser Eiver. The lodes occur at an ele- 
 vation of 5,000 feet. Specimens assayed have given high yields 
 
^ 
 
 
 i I 
 
 136 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBCftrC. 
 
 of Bilvcr. In tho interior of Chei-ry Crook, botwccn Okanui^au 
 and Arrow Liiicos is a locality fi'om wliich spocinions of roinui'k- 
 ably rich silver ore liavo boon brought. 
 
 Gold oxistB over a largo extent of tho Eastern Townshijw in 
 (inobec, and ban attracted labour and capital. It is also found in 
 Ontario at Madoc and Marmora. Practically, however, its pro 
 duction is limited to tho Provinces of Nova Scotia and British 
 Oolumuia. Tn the former province ;^old occurs pi-incipally in 
 quartz veins in stratitiod slate and (|uarlz ore rocks along tho 
 Atlantic coast. According to ihe report of tho Inspector of Mines, 
 there wore twenty-seven gold mines in operation in 1884, yield- 
 ing from 25,18(5 tons of quartz Ki.OHO oun(^es of gold as tho rv^sult 
 of 118,087 days labour. In 188.') tho yield was 21.000 ounces. 
 Since 1802 the total number of ounces exti-aetod has boon 366, 97G 
 from 495,023 tons of quart/- crushed. 
 
 In Brit'sh Columbia gold has boon found it» paying quantities 
 at various points along a northwest line tor more than ten degrees 
 of latitude. There is scarcely a stream of any im|)ortanco in tho 
 province in which tho colour of gold caimot be found. 
 
 In the official report it is stated as follows : — '' hi British Colum- 
 bia a belt of rocks, probably corresponding to the gold rocks of 
 Califoi-nia, has already been proved to be richly aurifoi'ous and it 
 may reasonably be expected that the discovery and working of 
 rich metalliferous deposits of other kinds will follow. Promising 
 indications of many are already known. With a general similar- 
 ity of topographical features in tho disturbed belt of the west 
 coast, a great uniformity in the lithological character of tho rocks 
 is found to follow, so that while a comparativelj' short distance 
 from southwest to northeast may show considoi-ablo lithological 
 change, groat distances may be traversed from southeast to north- 
 west and little difference noted. In British Columbia, so far as 
 geological explorations have 3'et gone, they have tended to show 
 a general resemblance of the rocks to those of the typical sections 
 of Califoi'nia and tho AVestern States." 
 
 According to returns it app' xvh that since 1858 the yield of 
 gold has boon 2,562,000 ounces, which at $19 an ounce, is equal 
 to $48,672,128, the amount given in the returns. This quantity 
 has been mined under most disadvantageous conditions. Without 
 railway communication supplies have necessarily been greatly 
 increased in price by the cost of transport, thus deterring the 
 miner from tho prosecution of his work. All this is changed b . 
 
TANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 137 
 
 the completion of the Cftnadian Pacific, and gold mining in British 
 (^oluinbiii will undoubtedly receive a powerful Ktimulus by reason 
 of the more lUvourable circumstances under which it will hence- 
 forth be pursued. 
 
 Gold is also distributed at certain points on the east side of the 
 Kockies, and has been mot with in the branches of the Saskatcho- 
 Avan River from Edmonton to the Forks. 
 
 Antimony is found in the region west of Lake Superior, New 
 Brunswick and Nova Scotia. The Inspector of Mines for the lat- 
 ter province, in his report for 1885, says- — " During the past year 
 a valuable mine of antimony ore has bton opened outatEawdon, 
 Hants county. The vein, which is of grey antimony ore, is from 
 four to eighteen inches in width. An analysis showed the ore to 
 be almost of chemical purity, having little beyond traces of for- 
 eign material." 
 
 According to the trade j-'^turns 717 tons were exported from 
 this mine, in 1885. 
 
 Among other metals mentioned as having been found in Canada 
 are nickel, cobalt, zinc, silver and platinum. 
 
 Of minerals used in certain chemical manufactures, Canada ha& 
 Iron Pyrites', Clu'omium, Manganese, Titanium, Molybdenum 
 and Magnesia. 
 
 Of minerals used in agriculture, Canada has Apatite, Gypsum^ 
 Marl, and Salt very widely spread. 
 
 In Ontario, phosphate of lime or apatite is found in largo quan- 
 tities all through the district north of Kingston and Belleville; 
 on the line of the Ilidtau canal, near Perth, it extends over an area 
 of many square miles. 
 
 The chief supply, however, is obtained from the deposits on 
 the north side of the Ottawa river, in the region drained by the 
 Li^vre and Gatinea\ rivers. 
 
 The trade returns for 1885 show that the exports of this article 
 amounted to 18,984 tons, all of which went to Great Britain with 
 the exception of 1,360 tons exported to Germany and 745 tons to 
 the United States. During 1885 the production increased. New 
 beds were discovered near the sources of the Li6vre and Gatineau, 
 150 miles from the mouth. 
 
 The Canadian Pacific Railway have constructed a branch lino 
 to facilitate the transportation of the products of the mines. 
 
 Gypsum is found in great abundance in Ontario. The outcrop 
 extends fi-om the Niagara river to Lake Huron for 150 miles. A 
 
If] 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 138 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 very large amount is annually raised and used as a fertilizer, or 
 ground for cement and stucco. 
 
 In Quebec the sujiplies come mainly from the Magdalen 
 Islands. Extensive and practically inexhaustible beds are found 
 in New Brunavvick and Nova Scotia. 
 
 Marl or carbonate of lime is found in many localities. 
 
 Salt was discovered in 18GG near the town of Goderich, Ontario. 
 The borings go down throug'. the limestones of the Onondaga 
 and Guelph formations and two or three hundred feet of red and 
 blue shales which carry rock siilt as their base. The area is ex- 
 tensive, extending a distance of over 40 miles long by 7 or 8 wide. 
 In 1881, 472,000 barrels of salt were produced in this region. 
 
 Among minerals used for pigments ai-e iron oclires which are 
 found and extensively manutiictured in Quebec, and Ontario, and 
 in smaller quantities in the eastern provinces. 
 
 Sulphate of barytes is also widely disti-ibuted. 
 
 W( came next to combustible and carbonaceous materials. 
 
 Th^ coal areas of Canada are estimated at 97,200 square miles, 
 not including areas known, but as yet quite undeveloped, in 
 the far North. 
 
 It is impossible to treat this important subjeci fully in the 
 limits of a hand-book. The records of the Geological Survey, 
 Sir William Dawson's ■' Acadian Geology " and other well-known 
 publications must be consulted for details. 
 
 There are : 1st. The coal fields of Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
 wick ; 2nd. Those of the North- West Territories ; llvd. Those of 
 the Uocky Mountains ; and 4th. Those of British Columbia. 
 
 1st. The coal ai'cas of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick cover 
 about 18,000 .square miles. They are divided into the Cap^^- 
 Breton, Picton and Cu.nberland basins, all in Nova Scotia ; New 
 Brunswick containing, so far as known, no seams of sufficient 
 magnitude to be successfully worked in competition with the 
 Cumberland mines. 
 
 The total coal sales from these three basins, in which 19(5 pits 
 are worked, have increased with considerable lapidity as the 
 following statement will show : — 
 
 1785 to 1790, tons 14,349 1841 to 1850, tons 1,533,798 
 
 1791 
 1801 
 1811 
 
 1821 
 1831 
 
 1800, 
 1810, 
 1820, 
 1830, 
 1840, 
 
 51,048 
 
 70,452 
 
 91,527 
 
 140,820 
 
 839,981 
 
 1851 
 1861 
 1871 
 
 1881 
 
 1800, 
 1870, 
 1880. 
 
 o •' 
 
 99,829 
 " 4,927,339 
 
 " 7,377,428 
 
 1885,(5yrs.)(),099,01<> 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 139 
 
 Ii is worthy of note that tlic utilization of material which 
 formerly wont to waste lias made great progress during recent 
 years. The total sales of slack coal since 1877 have been as 
 follows: 1877, 109,155 tons; 1878, 131,528; 1879, 113,719; 
 1880,177,977; 1881,209,011; 1882, 247,100; 1883, 281,105 ; and 
 1884, 3IG,132 tons. The sales of these coals to the United States 
 have fallen fi-om 404,252 tons in 186G, (the year before that 
 country imi^osed a duty of ^1.25 a ton) to 64,515 tons in 1884. 
 The increased consumption is chiefly due to the increased demand 
 in Canada for manufacturing and other purposes. 
 
 The seams in the Cape Breton basin vary in thickness, those 
 at present worked being from four feet and a half to nme feet 
 thick. The total available coal of the Capo Breton area is 
 estimated at 800,000,000 tons. 
 
 In the Pictou coal field, the seams worked vary from six feet 
 to 34 feet 7 inches in thickness. A purely conjectural estimate 
 places the amount of available coal in this basin at 250,000,000 tons. 
 
 The Cumberland basin includes about 300 square miles. The 
 principal seams, worked for any length of time, are four and six 
 feet thick; other seams, more recently worked, are from 11 to 13 
 feet thick. 
 
 Taking one analysis from each coal field, we have as follows : — 
 
 Moisture 
 
 Volatile Corabustiblc. 
 Vixed Carbon 
 
 .\s:i 
 
 SYDNEY MINE 
 C. BRETON. 
 
 :]1.14 
 
 61.50 
 
 4.;{2 
 
 ALu. N MINE 
 PICTOC. 
 
 SPEIN'G HILL 
 CUMBERLAND. 
 
 1.20 
 
 25.44 
 01.55 
 10.25 
 
 1.40 
 31.25 
 61.58 
 
 5.76 
 
 There are no coal measures from New Brunswick westward, 
 until the prairies of Manitoba and the North West Territories are 
 reached. Of this coal basin, Dr. George M. Dawson, of the Geo- 
 logical Survej^, in a letter dated 12th January 1866 to the Hon, 
 John Carling, Minister of Agriculture, writes as follows: — 
 " The known area of true and lignite coals of the best quality, 
 extends along the base of the Rocky Mountains from the 49th 
 parallel to the vicinity of Peace Eiver, a distance of 500 miles, 
 with an average width of, say 100 miles, giving a total area of 
 .*)0,000 square miles. It is not intended to artirn\ that the 
 

 II 1^ 
 
 f !l I' 
 
 Vi 
 
 140 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ■whole of this area is continuously unclerhiin by coal, but outcrops 
 of coal are so general throughout it, that taken in connection 
 with the character and regularity of the strata — it may safely be 
 stated, that it is, throughout, a coal field. An additional area 
 stretching eastward, as far as the Souris Jliver and Tui-tle 
 Mountains, yielding lignites only, but these often of very good 
 quality, and well fitted for local uses, may bo roughly estimated 
 at 15,000 square miles." 
 
 In this last mentioned region analj'sis gives the following 
 result: — 
 
 Water iri.4(i 
 
 Volatile combustihle ',n.\)7 
 
 Fixed carbon 41.21 
 
 Ash 5.36 
 
 Analysis of two or throe coals from the first mentioned coal 
 region of the North-West gives the following results: — 
 
 iBelly River Cow River.i 
 
 Water (J. 52 12.37 j 
 
 Volati le com busti ble I 31 • 03 32 . 33 
 
 Fixed carbon I 50 . 54 4G . 3!) 
 
 Ash I 5.91 8.91 
 
 Peace River. 
 
 2.10 
 21.54 
 71.(53 
 
 4.73 
 
 The third coal area of Canada is that in the Rocky Mountains. 
 
 Of this Dr. G. M. Dawson Avritos: — "The areas within the 
 Hocky Mountains, though small as measured b}^ miles, contain 
 much coal of the best quality. One of these areas, on the Bow 
 and Cascade Elvers (crossed by the Canadian Pacific Railway) 
 has been found to hold several good seams of anthracite of excel" 
 lent quality.' 
 
 The fourth area is that of tl'^ Pacific coast, The extent of this 
 can be very rougbly estimated, as no tborough examination has 
 been made. Dr. Dawson gives the following estimate : — 
 
 i^anaimo coal basin (coals), approximate! j' correct. . 200 square miles. 
 
 Comox coal basin (coals), rougli approximation 700 " " 
 
 Queen Charlotte Islamls and oilier areas or coal- 
 
 beariny; rocks (very roujih approximation) 800 " " 
 
 Tertiary lignite-bearing roi^ks in dillerent parts of 
 British Columbia, soutii of tlie 54th parallel »f 
 latitude (very rough approximation) 12,000 " " 
 
 In quality the Vancouver Island bituminous coals are found to 
 be superior for all practical purposes to an^- coals on the Pacific 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Ul 
 
 •coast. They rank in San Francisco with the West Ilai'tlcy coals. 
 These widely-sprcail coal deposits on Vancouver Ishmd entitle 
 iho Province to be called the Britain of the North Pacific. 
 
 Tlie output for 1885 was 357,548 tons, and the export 275,621 
 tons, almost the whole of which was shipped to the United States. 
 The yield in 1874 was 81,000 tons. 
 
 In the Coniox district the productive measures show ten seams 
 of coal, with a total of 21) feet o inches, the thickest seam being 
 10 feet. 
 
 The character of the coal is evidenced by the Ibllowing 
 .jinalvsis : — 
 
 [Slow Coking. Fust Coking. 
 
 he 
 lin 
 
 mel- 
 
 ius 
 
 has 
 
 les. 
 
 to 
 litic 
 
 iWater 1.47 
 
 i Volatile combustible 28.1!) 
 
 iFixed carbon ... 04.05 
 
 lAsli G.29 
 
 1.47 
 n2.69 
 59.55 
 
 6.29 
 
 Anthracite in 6 and 3 feet seams, comparing favorably with 
 that from Pennsylvannia, has been found in Queen Charlotte's 
 Island. 
 
 Samples anal3'zed gave the Ibllowing results : — 
 
 Samplo 1. Sample 2. 
 
 Water l.GO 7.89 
 
 Volatile co.iibustible 5.02 4.77 
 
 Fixed carbon 83.09 85.76 
 
 Ash 8.76 0.69 
 
 Sulphur 1.53 0.89 
 
 The positions occuj)ied by the coal-tields of Canada are so 
 advantageous that an enhanced value is given to them when 
 i-egarded from an Imperial point of vicM'. The Cape Breton coal 
 basin opens out on a bold coast abounding in harbors, on the por- 
 tion of the American continent nearest to the British Isles. The 
 Pictou coal-field is close to the Imi . -ial naval arsenal of Halifax, 
 ^' the western sentinel of the Atlantic." 
 
 The Cumberland coal basin is close to the great port of St. 
 John, New Brunswick. All three coal-fields are so situ.- ted that 
 they render easy of maintenance the Intercolonial Eailway, wb'ch 
 connects the Provinces in the East with the St. Lawrence Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 The coal- fields of the North-West will supply with fuel tho 
 future millions of people inhabiting that vast region. 
 
li 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 I It 
 
 142 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The coal measures of British Columlna meet the wants <jf the 
 Empire on tlie Pacific Ocean, as those of Nova Scotia do on the 
 Atlantic, and Victoria stands in the same rehition to the Pacitie 
 that Halifax dcos to the Atlantic. 
 
 Canada will present herself, in company with her sistor colo- 
 nies, at the Colonial and Indian Exhibition, able to show that she 
 possesses this truly Jiritish mineral in gi'eat abundance, and in 
 highly advantageous situations, and that she can add to the com- 
 mon stock a largo proportion of the Avhole. 
 
 Besides coal, both bituminous and anthracite, Canada has petio- 
 leum widely diffused. In Ontario, according t(» the census returns 
 of 1881, the production of crude petroleum for the year 1880 was 
 15,490,022 gallons, an increase over that of 1871 of 3,500,000 gal- 
 lons. In Gaspe, in the Province of Quebec, it is found over a 
 wide extent of country. The reports from the North- West show 
 that it is found over a vast extent of that country. 
 
 Peat exists in large deposits in all parts of Canada. 
 
 Next in order we come to the i-efractory minei-als. Canada 
 has of these plumbago, mica, soapstone and sandstone. 
 
 The plumbago is a ])ure crystalline plumbago, and is widely 
 distributed. One specimen exhibited weighs 3,000 pounds. 
 
 The others mentioned are also very generally found. 
 
 Materials for bricks, pottery and glass abound. Limestone, 
 for common lime, is abundant, as also are ai-gillaceous limestones 
 and dolomites, yielding good hydraulic cements. 
 
 Grinding and polishing materials are found in all the Provinces. 
 
 Of building stones Canada possesses an abundance. Gi-anite, 
 comparing favoi-ably with the best granites of Great Britain ami 
 New England is found in many localities. Sandstones of various 
 textures and colors abound. The collection of marbles in the 
 Geological Museum at Ottawa indicates a profusion of all kinds. 
 Flagstones and roofing-slates, lithographic stones, etc., are abund- 
 ant and of good (juality. 
 
 Canada, as yet, has afforded but few gems. Agates, amethysts 
 and jasper are found in the Lake Superior region and in other 
 parts of Canada. 
 
 There are numerous mineral springs throughout Canada. - - 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 143 
 
 xxrv. 
 
 !M 
 
 THE FISHERIES OF CANADA. 
 
 These are the largest in the world, embracing . jarly 5,6!0O 
 miles of sea coast, in addition to inland seas, innumerable lakes 
 and a great number of river . 
 
 AVith i-egai'd to their value, statistics prove it to be full v in pro- 
 ]iortion to their extent. The products of our fisheries, exported 
 and sold on the Dominion markets in 1885, amounted to 
 $17,V22,9TH; but this by no means represents the value of the 
 total catch, for in Canada the home consumption is very great — 
 100 pounds per inhabitant being calculated to 30 pounds in Eng- 
 land. As the fisheries extend throughout the length and breadth 
 of .he Dominion, almost every settlor is aftbrded an opportunity 
 for catching fish for domestic use. This renders it impossible to 
 give full returns of the whole catch. It is approximately esti- 
 mated that the value of the home consumption last year •was 
 813,000,000, giving a total of $31,000,000 as the yield from less 
 than half of the Canadian fisheries, exclusive of the catch by 
 foreign fishermen. 
 
 The sea fisheries are well nigh inexhaustible — a fact attribut- 
 able to the fishes' food supply being brought down by the Arctic 
 currents from the northern seas and rivers. This consists of 
 living slime, formed of myriads of minute creatures which swai-m 
 in the Arctic seas and are deposited in vast and ever renewed quan- 
 tities upon the fishing grounds. 
 
 Salt water fishes of nearly every variety are to be found along 
 the Canadian coasts, but the marine fisheries of greatest commer- 
 cial importance are the cod, herring, nuickerel, lobster and seal. 
 
 The fresh water fisheries are also of great im])ortance, the 
 immense lakes and rivers supplying an abundance of fish of great 
 commercial value, both for home consumption and export, uesides 
 providing sportsmen with some of the finest salmon and trout 
 fishing to be found anywhere. Salmon abound in a great many 
 of the Canadian rivers. 
 
 'ui 
 

 '1 
 
 144 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Official Valuation of the Yield of tub fisiihries uy Provixceh 
 
 Province. 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 
 Now Brunswick 
 
 Prince Edward Island 
 
 British Columbia 
 
 <Juebec 
 
 Ontario v. 
 
 1876. 
 
 $6,029,037 
 
 1,953,496 
 
 494.966 
 
 104,697 
 
 2,097,6(i4 
 
 437,229 
 
 1885. 
 
 $8,283,923 
 4,005,430 
 1,293.430 
 1,078,038 
 1,719.460 
 1,342,692 
 
 Total ; $11,117,089 
 
 $17,722,972 
 
 Tho values of the yield of some of the principal fish in 1885 
 are: Cod, $^,636,132; Herring, $2,475,118; Lobsters, $2,613,'731 ; 
 Salmon, $1,152,348; Mackerel, $1,509,424; Haddock, $651,088; 
 Trout, $474,932; Sardines, $355,731; Whitefish, $280,955. 
 
 The Destination and Value op Canadian Fisn Exports for 
 
 1876 Af D 1885. 
 
 Name of Country. 
 
 1876. 
 
 1885. 
 
 United States 
 
 British West Indies . 
 Spanish West Indies. 
 
 Great Britain 
 
 South America 
 
 French West Indies . . 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 Italy 
 
 Mayti 
 
 Danish West Indies ■ 
 
 Portujxal 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 France 
 
 Australia 
 
 Madeira 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 Other countries 
 
 1,475,330 
 
 1,348.637 
 
 825,287 
 
 687,312 
 
 297.609 
 
 239,724 
 
 190,661 
 
 139.387 
 
 90,999 
 
 52,988 
 
 51,836 
 
 50,299 
 
 Total 
 
 10,492 
 14,960 
 
 19.760 
 
 $5,501,221 
 
 3,560,731 
 
 1,152,868 
 
 718,956 
 
 1,543,731 
 
 295,647 
 
 130,235 
 
 97,438 
 
 132,507 
 
 2,907 
 
 38,263 
 
 125,416 
 
 14,940 
 
 32,350 
 
 81,193 
 
 10,203 
 
 11.740 
 
 10,870 
 
 $7,960,001 
 
 Much attention has of late years been given to the dovoloj)- 
 ment of the fishei'ios. The Federal Government lias granted a 
 yearly sum of $150,000 as a bounty, to be divided according to 
 catch, among the vessels and boats engaged in tho prosecution of 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 145 
 
 the sea fisheries. One result has been an increase in the number, 
 and a great improvement in the build and outfit, of fishing vessels. 
 
 It has also provided fish-breeding establishments, of which there 
 are twelve, in difterent parts of the Dominion, and millions of 
 fish are yearly hatched and placed in the rivers and lakes. Large 
 suras of money have also been expended in hai-bour improvements 
 and breakwaters. The principal fishing stations in the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence have been connected with each other by land tele- 
 graphs and cables, by which means information is promptly 
 given of fish " strikes " at any particular point, thereby saving 
 the fishermen days and nights of fruitless exposure and cold. 
 
 The numbers of men, vessels, boats and fathoms of nets employed 
 in the fisheries are as follows: — 
 
 Statement showing the Number of Vessels, Boats, Men engaged ix 
 Fishing, with the Quantity of Nei's used, for the Year 18S5. 
 
 
 Men. 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 Boats. 
 
 Nets. 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 No. 
 
 No. 
 
 Ton'ge. 
 
 Value. 
 
 No. 
 
 Value. 
 
 No. of 
 Fath'ms. 
 
 Value. 
 
 Nova Scotia. . 
 N. Brunsw'k. 
 P. E. Island. . 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Ontario 
 
 B. Columbia. 
 
 29,90,5 
 
 10,185 
 
 3,535 
 
 ll,3'i2 
 
 2,716 
 
 1,830 
 
 711 
 
 196 
 
 53 
 
 160 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 31,285 
 3,297 
 2,044 
 8,734 
 2,523 
 845 
 
 $ 
 1,428,308 
 78,836 
 55,900 
 340,679 
 63,310 
 54,600 
 
 12,693 
 4,879 
 1,039 
 7,949 
 1,045 
 867 
 
 $ 
 316,677 
 147,567 
 
 34,625 
 187,3.30 
 121,863 
 
 44,195 
 
 1,475,913 
 430,73S 
 47,985 
 £07,268 
 710,.X. 
 141,850 
 
 $ 
 566,5-'50 
 241,360 
 
 24,649 
 160,423 
 
 96,222 
 130,080 
 
 Totals. . . ■ 
 
 59,493 
 
 1,177 
 
 48,728 
 
 2,021,633 
 
 28,472 
 
 $852,257 
 
 3,014,384 
 
 1,219,284 
 
 These figures show an increase over those of 1875, of 6,309 in 
 the number of men employed ; of 3,561 in the tonnage of vessels ; 
 of 6,262 in the number of boats, and of $558,010 in the total value 
 of vessels, boats and nets. 
 
 Including weirs and other fishing materials, the total value of 
 the fishing " plant " in 1885 was 16,691,460. 
 
 IP" 
 
 a 
 
 Ito 
 lof 
 
 10 
 
146 
 
 CANADI.\N HANDBOOK. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 SHIPPING OF CANADA. 
 
 Number of vessels and tons on the Registry Books of the Dominion on 
 the 'i\st December in each year ; also number and tonnage of 
 these being steamers. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Vessels. 
 
 No. of 
 tons. 
 
 New 
 ant 
 
 vessels built 
 . registered. 
 
 No. of 
 Stea- 
 mers. 
 
 Gross ton- 
 nage stea- 
 mers. 
 
 
 
 
 No. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 
 
 1873 
 
 6,783 
 6,930 
 
 1,073,718 
 1,158,363 
 
 
 
 554 
 
 92 298 
 
 1874 
 
 496 
 
 190,756 
 
 595 
 
 102,138 
 
 1875 
 
 6,952 
 
 1,205,565 
 
 480 
 
 151,012 
 
 (i61 
 
 113,115 
 
 1876 
 
 7,192 
 
 1,260,893 
 
 420 
 
 130,901 
 
 689 
 
 111,953 
 
 1877 
 
 7,362 
 
 7,469 
 
 1.310,468 
 1,333,015 
 
 432 
 
 120,928 
 101,506 
 
 
 
 1878 
 
 340 
 
 771 
 
 155,064 
 
 1879 
 
 7,471 
 
 1,332,093 
 
 265 
 
 74.227 
 
 775 
 
 155,631 
 
 1880 
 
 7,377 
 
 1,311.218 
 
 271 
 
 65,441 
 
 797 
 
 158,863 
 
 1881 
 
 7,394 
 
 1,310.896 
 
 336 
 
 74,060 
 
 821 
 
 162,928 
 
 1882 
 
 7,312 
 
 1,260.777 
 
 2s9 
 
 61,142 
 
 783 
 
 160,859 
 
 1883 
 
 7,374 
 
 1,267,394 
 
 374 
 
 74,090 
 
 843 
 
 152,216 
 
 1884 
 
 7,254 
 
 1,253,747 
 
 387 
 
 72,411 
 
 1,073 
 
 207,669 
 
 1885 
 
 7,315 
 
 1,231,856 
 
 340 
 
 43,179 
 
 1,181 
 
 212,870 
 
 Summary by Provinces. 
 
 1885. 
 
 PROVINCES. 
 
 No. of 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 No. of 
 Steamers. 
 
 Gross ton- 
 nage Stea- 
 mers. 
 
 Total net 
 tonnage. 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 
 New Brunswick .... 
 Q'lebec 
 
 2,988 
 
 1,060 
 
 1,631 
 
 1,223 
 
 227 
 
 123 
 
 63 
 
 76 
 76 
 328 
 526 
 12 
 74 
 39 
 
 9,291 
 10,383 
 89,845 
 81,063 
 
 3,055 
 13,872 
 
 5,061 
 
 541,832 
 
 288,589 
 
 203,635 
 
 144,487 
 
 36,040 
 
 11,834 
 
 5 439 
 
 On tar i n 
 
 P. E. Island 
 
 British Colnml)ia. .. 
 IVf ftiiitnVia 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 7,315 
 
 1,181 
 
 212,570 
 
 1.231 856 
 
 
 
 Assuming the average value to be $30 per ton, the value of the 
 registered tonnage of Canada on the S 1st December last would be 
 $36,955,680. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 147 
 
 PRICES IN CANADA 
 
 Thi Ibllowiiig table Hhows the average 
 Montreal and in Toronto for the year 1885 : 
 
 ratop of wages in 
 
 Emplovmhkt. 
 
 Farm labourerf, per day, without board 
 
 do per month and board 
 
 Female farm servants, per month, with board. 
 
 Ma«on$i, per day, without board 
 
 Bricklayers do 
 
 Carpenters' do 
 
 Lumbermen, per month, with board 
 
 Shipwright?, per day, without board 
 
 Smiths do 
 
 Wheelwrights do 
 
 Oardeners, per month, with board 
 
 do per day, without board 
 
 Female cooks, per month 
 
 Laundresses, per day 
 
 Female domestics, per month 
 
 General labourers, per day, without board 
 
 Miners, per day 
 
 Mill hands, per day 
 
 Engine drivers, per day 
 
 Saddlers, per day 
 
 Bootmakers, per day 
 
 Tailors, per day 
 
 Montreal 
 Wages. 
 
 Prom To 
 
 $ c. 
 
 1 25 
 15 00 
 10 00 
 
 200 
 
 2 50 
 200 
 
 20 00 
 2 00 
 1 75 
 1 50 
 
 20 00 
 1 25 
 
 10 00 
 1 00 
 
 10 00 
 1 25 
 200 
 1 50 
 250 
 200 
 200 
 200 
 
 $ c. 
 1 OU 
 
 12 00 
 5 00 
 1 50 
 1 50 
 1 50 
 
 15 00 
 1 50 
 1 50 
 1 25 
 
 15 00 
 1 00 
 800 
 
 75 
 500 
 
 1 00 
 1 50 
 i 00 
 1 75 
 1 50 
 1 25 
 1 00 
 
 Toronto 
 Wages. 
 
 From To 
 
 $ c. 
 
 1 00 
 
 12 00 
 
 500 
 
 200 
 
 :i50 
 
 ] 76 
 
 15 00 
 
 1 75 
 
 1 50 
 
 1 50 
 
 15 00 
 
 1 25 
 
 9 00 
 
 75 
 600 
 
 1 25 
 1 00 
 1 00 
 
 125 
 1 25 
 1 25 
 
 $ 0. 
 1 25 
 
 14 00 
 
 10 00 
 250 
 3 00 
 200 
 
 20 00 
 200 
 225 
 200 
 
 20 00 
 ICO 
 
 12 00 
 1 00 
 8 00 
 1 50 
 200 
 
 200 
 200 
 200 
 
 The cost of articles of daily consumption by the working 
 classes of Canada in the older provinces, is as follows : 
 
 Provisions, Clothing, Ac. 
 
 Bread, best white, 4 lbs 
 
 Butter, packed, per lb. 
 
 do fresh, per lb 
 
 Beef, per quarter 
 
 do per lb 
 
 Veal, per carcase,5c (5> 7c: per lb. 
 
 Bacon, per lb 
 
 Beer, per quart 
 
 Candles, per lb 
 
 Coal Oil, per gallon 
 
 Cheese, per lb. 
 
 Coffee 
 
 I'ornmeal, per 100 lbs 
 
 Coal 
 
 l)ucks, per pair. 
 
 Fggs, per dozen 
 
 Flour,per 100 lbs 
 
 do buckwheat, per 100 lbs. . . 
 Fish, dry or green cod, per cwt. . 
 
 Firewood, per cord, from 
 
 (}eese, each 
 
 Ham, sugar cured, per lb 
 
 do shoulders, per lb 
 
 Herrings, pbr barrel 
 
 Milk, per quart 
 
 Mutton, per carcase 
 
 do per lb 
 
 Oittmeal, per 100 lbs 
 
 Pork, per carcase 
 
 Potatoes, pet bushel. ./ •..-. 
 
 Rice, per lb 
 
 $ c. ai c.i 
 
 0.11 & 0.12 
 0.13 (d> 0.15 
 0.15 & 0.20 
 0. 6 Hi) 0. 8 
 0. S Cd> 0.12' 
 0. 9 ® O.lOl 
 0.10 (S> 0.14 
 .... lO' 
 0. 9 @ OM, 
 .... 0.20 
 0.10 (S> 0.15 
 0.25 (3) 0.30 
 2.00 0) 2.50 
 4.50 & 6.00 
 0..50 & 0.60 
 0.10 & 0.15| 
 2.50 (a) 2.70' 
 2 50i 
 
 sioo (S> eioo; 
 
 2.50 ii> 5.00, 
 0.50-® 0.60 
 0. 10 (2) 0.161 
 0. 8 ii> 0.10 
 4.00 & 4.50; 
 0. 4 <&) 0. 6; 
 0. 5 0. 8 
 0. 8 (g) O.lOl 
 2.25 & 2.50 
 0. 5 (® 0. 8 
 0.30 & 0.40 
 .... 0. 6 
 
 $ c. $ c. 
 
 Soap, yellow, per lb 0. 3 <® 0. 5 
 
 Sugar, brown, per lb 0. 5 ® 0. 6 
 
 Salt, per bushel 0.25 
 
 Tea.black, perlb (g) 0.30 
 
 do green, do (S) 0.30 
 
 Tobacco, per lb 0.25 (S> 0.4.5 
 
 0. 3 (g) 0. 4 
 0. 4 (2) 0. 9 
 0. lea) .12i 
 4.0-) & 8.00 
 7.U0 & 9.00 
 2..50 & 4.50 
 1.25 & 2.00 
 0.50 & 1.00 
 0.65 & 0.90 
 .... 0.75 
 1.00 (2) 2.00 
 0.15 & 0.25 
 0.10 (a) 0.12 
 2.00 <a> 5.00 
 0.15(g) 0.50 
 0.08 (g) 0.15 
 0.08 (S> 0.15 
 0.37 & 0.75 
 1..50 & 2.60 
 1.25 (S> 1.75 
 1.75® 2.50 
 1.25(2)2.76 
 .... 0.75 
 .... 0.60 
 
 Factory Cotton. 30 inches 
 
 do do 33 inches. 
 
 Cotton, white 
 
 Coats, under, tweed 
 
 do over do 
 
 Trousers 
 
 Shirts, flannel 
 
 do cotton 
 
 do underwear, all wool 
 
 Drawers. wooUenwear 
 
 Hats, felt 
 
 Socks, worsted 
 
 do cotton 
 
 Blankets, per pair 
 
 Flannel, per yard 
 
 Cotton Shirting, per yd 
 
 Sheeting, per yard 
 
 Canadian cloth, per yd 
 
 Shoes, men's 
 
 do women's 
 
 Boots, men's 
 
 do women's 
 
 India rubberflvershoes, men's, . 
 
 do do do women's 
 
 
 m 
 
 
w 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK, 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 ANIMAL LIFE AND HUNTING GROUNDS. 
 
 Cj 
 
 rl 
 
 
 ;!anada has long been looked upon as the dportHmanw paradiae, 
 poas'Msing us it does so large a share of indigenous animals. 
 The stringent game laws of the old world are modified here, 
 such laws of the kind as do exist having reference chioily to the 
 " close," or breeding season. Game here is (.ommon property ; it 
 affoi-ds food for the settler, sport for the disciple of St. Hubert, and 
 the hunter and trapper each find pecuniary profit in its pureuit. 
 
 Wild beasts, or beasts of prey, such as panthers, wolves, and 
 bears, although formerly abundant, are now I'arely to be found, 
 except in the depths of the great Northern forests, or in the 
 fastnesses of the mountain ranges. In the almost untrodden 
 depths of the Eocky Mountains and the Selkirk range in the Far 
 West, abundant trophies of the chase can yet be obtained by the 
 adventurous sportsman who may turn his steps in that direction. 
 
 The waters of Canada teem with wild fowl in the siting and 
 autumn, especially during the latter season, when migrating to 
 winter quarters in the South ; and, as to the finny tribe, nowhere 
 else on the Ameiican side of the Atlantic, can such fishing be 
 had as the various provinces of the Dominion afford. 
 
 To present to view as concisely as possible the advantages 
 Canada offei's to the sportsman, it will be well to give a descrip- 
 tion of the various kinds of animals and of the chief hunting 
 grounds. 
 
 Of wild animals, then, there are the panther, wild cat, lynx, 
 fox, wolf, bear, moose, cariboo, elk, deer, antelope, mountain 
 goat, mountain sheep, musk ox, buflfalo, squirrel, marmot, hare, 
 i-abbit, porcupine, raccoon and badger. Of fur-bearing animals, 
 there are the fisher, sable, weasel, ermine, mink, wolverine, 
 otter, skunk, beaver, and, on the sea coast, the seal. 
 
 Of feathered game, there are grouse (known here as par- 
 tridge), prairie fowl, quail, geese, ducks, swans, brant, cm'lew, 
 finipe, woodcock, plover, pigeon, cranes; whilst of hawks, eagles, 
 owls, crows, and other carrion bii-ds, there are many varieties. 
 Of smaller birds, beautiful either in plumage or for song, there 
 is a vast abundance during the summer, and the ornithologist 
 may revel to his heart's content in collecting specimens of great 
 beauty. 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 149 
 
 111 
 k 
 
 r' 
 
 68. 
 
 Ire 
 Ist 
 
 lat 
 
 Of iish there are, in llio buys jind liar'iour.s of tlio coast, muck- 
 ei'el, herring, cod, liuddock, halibut v.a .ipecics of enormous tur- 
 bot), bake, pollock, shad, smelt, and eels, whilst of shell-Hsh and 
 lobstors there is an abundant supply. The rivers connecting 
 with the sea on both the Atlantic and Pacific coasts contain 
 splendid salmon, whilst the inland rivers and lakes abound with 
 salmon trout, whitcfish, maskinonge, pike. ])ike-porcii t)r dorc, 
 perch, bass, sturgeon, and a variety of smaller tish, and all tho 
 mountain streams are alive with brook trout. 
 
 Reptile life is not largely developed in Canaila, a fact duo, 
 probably, to the long period of cold weather prevalent, and, 
 apart from rattlesnakes, which are now comparatively rare, 
 there are no poisonous snakes of any consequence. Lizai'ds are 
 not numerous, and attain no gi-eat size, but frogs and toads ai'o 
 abundant. The Menobranohus of tlio great lakes, a peculiar 
 water lizard with external gills, and a similar reptile, tho Slredon, 
 in the lakes of the North-West, are remarkable species of this 
 class of animal life. Leeches infest the streams, especially in 
 the North-West^ where they cause much inconvenience to ex- 
 plorers, surveyors, and others who have to travel over swampy 
 ground and thi'ough shallow pools. 
 
 Insect life is very abundant during the wai-m season, the but- 
 terflies being beautiful in colour, and the beetles remarkable for 
 their markings and brilliant hues. Tho locust and grasshopper 
 of tho Far West, at certain recurring periods, swarm in such 
 myi'iads as to bo a terror to the district they invade. Bred for 
 the most part in the arid central desert, as soon as they obtain 
 their Avings they take the course of the wind in their flight, and 
 carry devastation on everything where they settle. Mosquitoes 
 are tho chief insect tormentors, but their attacks end with the 
 dry heat of summer, although they are always present in damp 
 places. A largo fly, known as " the bulldog," is troublesome, 
 but not abundant, and flying ants are apt to prove very annoy- 
 ing to the tj'avoller over the Western plains. 
 
 Space is too limited to give more than a passing notice to the 
 larger animals respectively, and tho description is not written 
 for scientific instruction, but simply for general information. 
 
 The American panther, cougar, or catamount, corresponds, 
 very nearly to the puma of South America. It was known to 
 the early discoverers of the New World as the American lion, 
 
 I 
 

 I 
 
 Ui 
 
 ! 
 
 150 
 
 CANADIAN HANDHOOK. 
 
 and was foi'inoi-ly abimilivnt, but is fast disaiipearing hoforo 
 civilization. It is now heard of only occasionally, and then only 
 when an unusually sevcro winter deprives it of its pi'03' and 
 drives I^ out of the tangled swamps of the northern solitudes. It 
 is a dan.^erous aninuil to encounter, and when pui-sued will take 
 refuge iu a tree, whence it is apt to spring upon the hunter or 
 his dogs. 
 
 The wild cat and lynx are fast disappearing in the older prov- 
 inces, but are common iii the Far West, especially in the country 
 bordr;ing on the Peace River. 
 
 Foxes are abundant everywhere, the common, or i-cd, fox 
 being of Hi tie value, whilst the cross and silver foxes are highly 
 prized, especially the latter. They are — can an Englishman 
 credit it? — shot or ti-apped indiscriminately, but there are several 
 well-organi/od hunt clubs in the Dominion, with their ])acks of 
 hounds, which carry on the good old English sport. The ken- 
 nels at Montreal are especially worthy of notice, and the sports- 
 man paying them a visit is certain to receive a cordial Avelcorae. 
 
 Wolves in the older provinces are only found on the outskirts 
 of settlement, but unless met with in packs, in winter, they are 
 great cowards. The grey wolf is a strong, powerful animal and 
 very cunning. In the North-West they are found on the pi-airie, 
 around the willow thickets and hiding in the long prairie dodging 
 grass, but arc abundant in the great northern forest, where deer 
 are to be found. The prairie wolf, or coyotte, is a smaller animal, 
 and vei-y cowardly. It is common all through the prairie country, 
 where it may 1; a frequently seen in groups on a distant hill top, 
 or heard around the camp at night. Its skin makes a useful 
 addition to the settler's cabin and is also a handsome trophy 
 when dressed as a rug. 
 
 Although bears are plentiful in many parts of Canada, they 
 are seldom seen (being nocturnal in their habits) except by the 
 hunters. The black bear, the commonest of the tribe, is perfectly 
 harmless, and never attacks man, unless wounded. Its food con- 
 sists of berries and larva> of insects and ants; itplav- lavoc in a 
 field of oats or grain when ripe, in which when ioc« ing it is 
 easily shot. Its skin is much sought after, and bear's meat is 
 frequentl}^ exposed in our markets for sale in winter. 
 
 The grizzly bear makes his home in the Eocky INIountains, 
 whence he sallies forth on the plains and is the most ferocious 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 151 
 
 and dangerous of luH tribo, being possosned of amazing strength 
 and activity, attaining a weight when full grown of from 700 
 to HOO pounds. It is unable to climb trees like other beai's, and 
 when pursued turns and shows a most determined Hght. (Ircat 
 bkill is required in the j)ursuit of this aninuil, but the danger of 
 the chase renders the sport most exciting. There is a species of 
 boar met with in the barren grounds of the North-Wost and in 
 the Peace River district known as the Cinnamon bear, very simi- 
 lar to the black bear in habits and size. It is coniparativcly rare. 
 
 The deer family include the most imjjortant of our large game 
 animals, of which the Moose is by far the largest, standing as 
 high as a horse. ' Ithough becoming more scarce every year, 
 it is yet to be found in the back woods of the older provinces, in 
 sufficient numbers to afford the sportsman all the excitement he 
 wants. Hunting moose is an art, as the long snout and cars of 
 this animal give it most acute powers of hea'-ing and a very fine 
 sense of smell. Its gigantic horns are well known and in con- 
 stant demand, and its flesh is considered a great delicacy. 
 
 The Klk, Stag, or Wapiti, formerly distributed all over Canada, 
 is now extinct in the older provinces, but is found in Southern 
 Manitoba and is yet abundant in the Peace Piver district, but is 
 fast disappearing with the advance of civilization. Its fine 
 branching horns make a splendid trophy, but they prove a most 
 formidable weapon of defence when the animal is brought to bay. 
 
 The Ped Deer is abundant, except in old settled districts where 
 no forests are left, and its pursuit affords great sport to the 
 huntsman in autumn. Indiscriminate slaughter, till within the last 
 few years, threatened its extermination, but stringent laws for the 
 observance of the close season are making the deer more plentiful. 
 
 The Black-tailed, or Mule deer, is mot with in the bush coun- 
 try of the North-Wost, but is rare and ditlic't of access. 
 
 Beer-shooting in season can be had in almost any part of 
 Canada, provided guides are procured. 
 
 The Cariboo, or reindeer, is the fleetest, wildest and most shy of 
 all the deer tribe. 
 
 The woodland Cariboo is abundant in Labrador and may be 
 found in considerable numbers in New Brunswick. In the adjoin- 
 ing province of Nova Scotia, their numbers are gradually 
 decreasing, their stronghold now being confined to the Cobequid 
 Mountains and the uplands of Cape Breton. Proceeding west- 
 
 
I 
 
 n 
 
 III 
 
 152 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 ; i . 
 
 11 
 
 wards, it is found in Gusj)^ and tho south-v/estern portions of 
 Quebec, and in the northern districts back of the Ottawa and St. 
 Lawrence rivers, whence it ranges as far as the southern limits 
 of Hudson Bay, where it is succeeded by another species known 
 as the barren ground reindeer, or caribv/O. This is a smaller 
 animal, seldom exceeding 150 pounds in weight, whilst large 
 specimens of the woodland cariboo weigh upwards of 400 pounds. 
 
 The Mountain Goat is common in the Eocky Mountains above 
 the tree line, but as winter sets in, it comes down to the lower 
 grounds. Its long white wool is silky and beautiful. Professor 
 Macoun speaks of them as being numerous on Mount Selwyn, 
 and agile in jumping from crag to crag. In Bow Eivor Pass they 
 are abundant. This animal must be stalked with great caution, 
 its habits being much like those of the chamois in Switzerland. 
 
 The American big-horn, or Eocky Mountain sheep, is confined 
 entirely to tho mountain ranges of the far West, where it dwells 
 secure amomyst the high cliffs, leaping unscathed from crag to 
 crag. It is exceedingly wary and difficult of approach, and has 
 to be stalked with even more precaution than the stag. The 
 hoi'ns on the male are so large at the base that they cover all the 
 upper portion of the head down nearly to a level with the eyes, 
 and the skull is exceedingly strong. The horns and head not 
 unfrequently weigh over 50 pounds. 
 
 The Antelope is the fleetest of all Canadian mammals, and 
 when at rest is beautiful and gracefully statuos(iue. It is essen- 
 tially a dweller in the open country and is i-apidly disappearing 
 before the advance of settlement. It can easily outrun a horse, 
 but after running some tiuie it will stop suddenly and, if the- 
 hunter hides, it Avill return and fall an easy prey. It is some- 
 times hunted with greyhounds, but more frequently stalked. 
 Great caution and patience are required, as its eyesight is so keen 
 that all the sportman's care is needed to approach it. 
 
 The Musk ox is found only in the northern part of the Domi- 
 nion, stretching from the waters of North Hudson's Bay to the 
 Arctic Ocean. It is the size of a small ox, has very short legs, and 
 yet, is fleet of foot. Its fleece may almost be called double, with 
 long surface hair, under which is close and fine wool. Asa robe^ 
 the musk ox skin is preferable to that of the buffalo, of which, 
 owing to their increasing scarcity, it is rapidly taking the place. 
 
 The Bison, or Buffalo, in former times, was met witli from tho 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 153 
 
 eastern boundary of Manitoba to the liocky Mountains, and from 
 the international Ijoundarj^ to Peace Eiver. Eefore the advent 
 of the white man. it roamed in countless thousands over the west- 
 ern plains, hut to-day it is nearly' extinct and is so exceedingly 
 scarce everywhere that it is doubtful if the closest protection can 
 ever bring it back in any abundance. Like the Indian, it retreats 
 before civilization, and the shrill whistle of the locomotive, 
 shrieking across the prairie, has sounded the death-knell of the 
 large game of the West. 
 
 Of smaller animals, the sportsman can always find abundance. 
 In the older provinces, squirrel-shooting atfords considerable sport, 
 the black and the grey species being there in good condition. 
 
 Rabbits are also abundant everywhei'e; but, unlike the English 
 rabbit, they do not bun-'.w, lying hid under logs and stumps or 
 in rank herbage Avhence they are started by dogs. In winter they 
 change their grey coat to one of white fur, corres])onding with 
 the snow. This animal is really a hare in its habits, but only the 
 size of an English i-abbit. The country, e?pecially in the North- 
 West, seems alive with them in 3ome years, v/hile in others they 
 are scarcely seeii. 
 
 On the western plains and near the Eocky Mountains, the 
 prairie hare, or jack-rabbit, is found, corresponding closely to the 
 English hare and about the same size. 
 
 In the older provinces, the Eaccoon, which was once very abun- 
 dant, is now scarce, and were it not for its nocturnal habits, 
 would long ago have become almost extinct. 'Coon hunting with 
 dogs, on a moonlight night, on the edge of a grain field, where 
 these animals resort to feed, aftbrds great sport. 
 
 Of the marmot tribe, the ground hog is abundant on the 
 edges of cloarings, and on the prairies, gopher and prairie dogs 
 are very common. The holes made by the latter are a source 
 of annoyance to the rider, often causing as much inconvenience 
 as those of the badgei-. 
 
 The latter is only met with in the fai- West, and is unknown 
 in the old provinces. It is very shy, but at the same time in- 
 quisitive, peeping out of its hol«, in which it takes refuge, to 
 ascertain the cause of its fright. 
 
 -u < I'cupines are an enlarged spec )s of the English hedgehog, are 
 met with, more or less, everywhere in warm slopes and thickets, 
 and like their English congeners are slow in their movements. 
 
w 
 
 
 II! 
 
 P 
 
 154 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 t 
 
 The fur-boai'ing animals are generally regarded as the peculir.:* 
 property of the trappers and Indians, and although steadily 
 sought after, are yet more or less abundant. 
 
 The Wolverine is scarce and rapidly disappearing. Its skin is 
 a handsome trophy, the animal being the size of a large dog. 
 
 The Beaver is only to be found far from man's improvements, 
 but, in the Peace River district, the}' are yet to bo found in 
 colonies, and their dams are stated hy explorers through that 
 part of the country to bo the cause of the excessive floods that 
 occur there. Many small lakes owe their existence to these dams. 
 
 Closely allied to the beaver but widely'' different in their habits 
 are the musk-rats, common in all ponds, mai-shes and rivers from 
 one end of Canada to the other. A very large business is done 
 in musk-rat skins and, although persistently hunted and trapped, 
 its great fecundity saves the race from extinction. 
 
 The above short sketch of the mammals has been given, as the 
 largei' animals generally are more enquired after than small 
 game. To enumerate the feathered or tinny tribe, would till a 
 volume, but it may safely bo averred that no country offers a 
 greater variety of ducks than Canada. 
 
 Swans breed only in the far North, and are seen only when 
 migrating. 
 
 The goose breeds on the northern lakes. Teal are abundant. 
 Bitterns are common along the grassy marshes and sedgy banks 
 of the rivers. Heron are not uncommon, and in Manitoba and the 
 North- West, pelicans are abundant. Of the grouse, plover, wood- 
 cock, snipe and smaller game, due mention Avill be made in des- 
 cribing presently the hunting grounds of the '-arious provinces. 
 
 The same remarks apply to the fish of the Dominion, their 
 name !)eing legion, and every river, lake and pool teems with 
 some kind or another which will afford sport either to the troller, 
 fly-fisher or angler. 
 
 The hunting grounds of the various provinces may now be 
 shortly treated of i-espectively. 
 
 Nova Scotia is more celebrated for moose and salmon than the 
 other kinds of game that are found in the sister provinces. 
 Moose are plentiful although constantly hunted, and att'ord rare 
 sport for British officers quartered at Halifax. The neighbour- 
 hood of the chain of lakes between Annapolis and Liverpool, and 
 the Petite and the Garden rivers is claimed as one of the best hunt" 
 
 ^ v.^ iilMWiw*"' 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 155 
 
 ing grounds, whilst the Indian guides, necessary foi- the full 
 enjoyment of sport, know all other likely grounds. Cai-iboo are 
 found in theCobequid Mountain district. Grouse are plentiful all 
 through the province, but the finest shooting is woodcock, which 
 are found in great numbers. Snipe are tolerably abundant and 
 salmon, abound in all the rivers, whilst the number of trout will 
 surprise the fsherman unaccustomed to Canadian streams. 
 
 The principal attractions of New Brunswick for the sportsman 
 are moose, cariboo, salmon and the St. Croix trout oi- land-locked 
 salmon. Moose are not nearly as abundant as in former years, 
 and can only be found by parties visiting the province, enlisting 
 an old hunter in their cause. The great Tantamar marsh in the 
 south-eastern part of the province has the reputation of being a 
 splendid snipe ground, while the Eestigouche is equally cele- 
 brated for the quantity of wild fowl, especially geese, that visit it. 
 
 The tishing in the New Bi'unswick rivers is especially good. 
 The Nipisiguit. Miramichi, Eestigouche, St. John, and others 
 aftbrd the salmon fisher gloi-ious sport — a pilgrimage to tlie 
 Eestigouche would aflord sufficient material to keep his memory 
 busy for j-ears to come. A well-known American sportsman 
 writes that "the northern countries of the Province that border 
 ^' on the Bay of Chaleur, aftbrd unquestionably the best field for 
 " sportsmen to be Ibund in America, east of the Eocky Mount- 
 " ains." In the St. Croix and its splendid chain of lakes, trout 
 abound, and are of a kind peculiar to it, known as " land-locked 
 salmon." Whether in reality a difterent species, or a degenerated 
 salmon is an open question, but they aie very gamey, attbrd ficst- 
 rate sport, and arc excellent eating. Easy of access, and in a beau- 
 tiful region of the country, St. Ci'oix is a favourite with tourists. 
 
 The Province of (Quebec afibrds excellent shooting in many 
 pai'ts; swans, geese, ducks, grouse, woodcock and snipe, moose, 
 cariboo, salmon, and trout are found in abundance in their sev- 
 eral localities. The chase of the two foi-mer is only pursued 
 during the winter, ishaidy and exhilirating, but real, downright 
 hard work, and repays the toil. In the rivers em])tying into 
 the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, the lordly salmon is to be 
 found, and the i\y, or any other fishing is simj)1y su])erb. In 
 the Eiver St.. Lawrence are localities noted as the resort of wild 
 swans, geese and ducks, snipe and plover, curlew and sea-fowl of 
 every kind, whilst the forests all through the Province teem 
 
 \ii 
 

 i r 
 
 
 
 
 i| 
 
 ^^ 
 
 '1 
 
 156 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 with grouse, and the woodland openings and swampy thickets 
 harbour countless woodcock in their season. The large amount 
 of unsettled country in this Province tends to keep up tlio abun- 
 dance of game, in which the more settled portions of Canada ai'c 
 deficient. 
 
 The Pi'ovince of Ontario is of such an extent, and so varied in 
 its different districts that what applies to one portion is perhaps 
 the opposite of another. Where settlement has advanced, game 
 has disappeared before it, bnt there are largo ti-acts of country 
 yet remaining clothed with the virgin forest, only visited by the 
 lumberman, in which game of all kinds abounds. The Ottawa 
 district is yet one of these, as well as !N"ipissing and Muskoka^ 
 although the Canadian Pacific Railway and its connecting line& 
 are now ojiening these regions for settlement, and a few years 
 hence may class them only as amongst the localities that once 
 held game. Moose are met with on the Dumoine ami Coulonge 
 rivei-s, and in the backwoods of the head waters of the Ottawa 
 river, whilst deer are plentiful ; duck and grouse shooting is 
 good, with a lair show of woodcock and snipe, and the waters 
 teem with raaskinonge, pickerel and bass. In all the rivers 
 tributai-y to the Ottawa on its north shore, and in the lakes which 
 lie scattered everywhere in its vicinity, trout are plentiful. In 
 central Ontario, in the old Frontenac or Kingston district, there 
 is still good spoi-t to be had among the ducks, grouse and snipe, 
 though not 0(^ual to former years. The country in "ts rear, being 
 rocky or marshy, and unsuited for farming, still abounds with 
 deer, and is a favourite hunting ground, especially along the 
 Opeongo and Hastings section. At the Thousand Islands, a long 
 stretch of the St. Lsiwrcnce river, unsurpassed for beauty, and a 
 favourite summer resort, splendid trolling is atforded for bass and 
 maskinonge, to say nothing of fishing for smaller fry. Rice 
 Lake, in the rear of Cobourg, and the neighboring lakes are fam- 
 ous for maskinonge and bass and the innumerable quantity of 
 wild ducks that resoi't there to feed upon the vast fields of wild 
 rice which abound along those waters. The Holland marsh, be- 
 tween Toronto and CoUingwood, is famous for snipe, plover, and 
 duck. In its vicinity, in years gone by, was one of the famous 
 pigeon roosts, or places where the wild pigeons flocked to breed 
 in thousands, whence they made their daily incursions into the 
 surrounding country for food. This has, however, disappeared, 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 157 
 
 though stragglers occasionally return to the roost, but the 
 mighty flocks of pigeons are a thing of u a past. In autumn 
 theae birds are to be found scattered in small flocks along the 
 edges of clearings, feeding on grain fields, but their numbers 
 are very limited and yearly becoming less. On Lake Erie, 
 Long Point, and Point Pelee, the St. Clair flate, on the western 
 boundary, and Baptiste Creek, are admirable ducking grounds. 
 Long Point, averaging eight miles in breadth and projecting 
 some twenty miles into the lake, with wide fringes of marsh on 
 both sides, in which wild rice is the chief growth, is controlled 
 by a club of sportsmen, who keep it strictly preserved, and thus 
 have it well stocked with game. Quails have been introduced 
 with grouse on the higher ground, and wild turkeys have, of late 
 years, been introduced, which are thriving on the ridge of land 
 running the length of the Point, crowned with oak. maple, 
 cheriy, elm, and chestnut trees, attbrding a splendid cover for 
 this noble bii-d. The only localities in Canada, apart from this, 
 where the wild turkey yet remains, are in the counties of 
 Essex and Kent, and there they are rare. In the early days of 
 settlement, the whole western peninsula of Ontario abounded 
 with the turkey, and the peculiar growth of the woodlands 
 there, comparatively free from underbrush, afforded magnificent 
 sport. Proceeding northwards along Lake Huron, along whose 
 shores curie v, plovei-, and water-fowl abound, the Manitoulin 
 Islands stil' afford good shooting and fishing in the waters 
 round them. At the Straits of Mackinaw and Sault St. Marie, 
 splendid fishing can be had, the salmon trout of Lakes Hui'on 
 and Superior attaining a very large size, whilst all the rivers 
 running into the Georgian Bay and Lake Superior teem with 
 trout and are a favourite resort . Wherever the country is in a 
 state of nature, the sportsman must rough it and live under 
 canvas, laying in before he starts his necessary camp furnitiu'e 
 and provisions. All along Lake Superior, the rivers and streams 
 running into it, especially the Nepigon, are a paradise for trout 
 fishermen, and seem still to possess as many fish as when first di»- 
 covered. Bears, deer, and an occasional wolf may here be killed, 
 whilst the larder can be kept well supplied with feathered game. 
 In Manitoba, within a few miles west of Winnipeg, prairie 
 fowl are to be found scattered in all directions, in numbers suffi- 
 cient to satisfy any sportsman, whilst in autumn, ducks and 
 
1!^ 
 
 158 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 
 waterfowl literally cover every pond and lake. Successive flocks 
 of these keep sport alive. First, in August, the grey duck and 
 merganser make their appearance, succeeded in September by 
 sea-ducks of every description, and, during these months, geeso, 
 ducifs, and prairie fowls take to the stubble fields, where civil- 
 ization has reached, and are easily shot. Professor Macouii 
 states that about forty species of game birds are to bd 
 seen on the prairie at that season. In Southern Mani- 
 toba, the elk is yet found in the neighbourhood of Moose 
 Mountain (wrongly named), for the moose frequents the 
 country further north, lying between Lakes Manitoba and 
 Winnipeg, and the country west of Lake Manitoba. Iri 
 the latter, as well as in the waters of Winnipeg, there are 
 large quantities of whitefish of a very large size and superior 
 quality, and stuigoon of an enormous size are found there, and in 
 the Saskatchewan, and Red rivers. In all the mountain 
 streams of the I^orth-West, which unite to form the South 
 Saskatchewan, thci'c are multitudes of beautiful trout, with 
 salmon-coloured jclesh. To the sportsman and the lover of 
 the picturesque there is no place in that portion of Canada that 
 holds out inducements equal to those to be found in the BoW 
 River district. Hunting or fishing, as he turns hie gaze to the 
 west, he will see towering up to the skies, peak over peak, the 
 everlasting hills. Should the mountains become tiresome, he 
 has only to turn to the east and look over the swelling prairie, 
 until in the distance the grassy mounds melt into the limitless 
 horizon. The Peace River district is a great resort for bear, 
 both black and grizzly, and there is abundance of th(^ lai'gef 
 game also, elk, moose, and deer. All its lakes teem with fish of 
 the very best quality ; geese and ducks during their migratior* 
 are in countless thousands, an evidence of which is given in the 
 fact of many thousand geese being killed and preserved for win- 
 ter U8« every autumn at the Hudson Bay post, Foi t Chippewayafi. 
 At the same place, no less than 25,000 whitefish are dried evdl-y 
 year for winter use, such as are not required as rations for the 
 men, being fed to the train dogs. The country here is described as 
 park-like, the undulating plains being dotted with groves of trees. 
 Within the Rocky Mountains, besides fishing, hunting the Big- 
 horn and the Rocky Mountain goat will give exciting sport. Ih 
 spring and summet the males form separate bifvnds of from three 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 159 
 
 to twenty, and feed along the edges of glaciers, oi* rest among the 
 castlc-like crags of the high summits. Whether quietly feeding 
 or sealing the wild cliffs, their noble forms and the beauty of 
 their movements never fail to strike the beholder with lively 
 admiration. In the months of November and Decembei-, all flock 
 together, male and female, old and young. Wary in the extreme, 
 they ai'o most difficult to appi-oach, and it is only by exercising 
 all the stratagems of a hunter that a shot can be fired at them. 
 Man's incursions in the mountains are making these animals 
 more wary every year, and were it not for the inaccessible places 
 they are able to scale, and the giddy heights they fearlessly 
 tread, where men cannot follow, their days would be soon num- 
 bered and they would become like the buffalo, an animal of history. 
 In British Columbia, the general aspect of the country naturally 
 impresses the sportman that it is a land abounding with game. 
 The rugged mountain ranges are wooded on their slopes and have 
 in their embrace, lakes, swamps and natural meadows ; lakes of all 
 sizes, from the little pond to the body of crystal-like water 100 
 miles long, often linked by streams, lake after lake turning and 
 twisting to find an outlet to the ocean, generally through one or 
 other of the larger rivers of the province, all abounding with fish. 
 On the low lands and near the coast in the winter the black-tail 
 deer is numerous. This animal frequents the dense coniferous 
 forests of the Pacific coast, delighting in their dark and damp 
 recesses. It is seldom found far from timber or from some 
 thick covert into which it can retreat. To the northward, where 
 it has been but little hunted as yet, it comes down frequently to 
 the salt water to feed on a species of sea weed cast up on the 
 shore, and the Indians kill many, so feeding, by stealing up within 
 shot in their light canoes. Deer are abundant on the islands 
 and among the mountains of this coast, but there are great areas 
 of teri'itory where owing to the thick and tangled character of 
 the undergrowth, stalking is out of the question, because of the 
 impossibility of noiseless j)rogress through the thickets. The elk 
 is abundant on the coast line of the mainland, especially east of 
 the Cascade range. Grrouse are found everywhere, both on the 
 mainland and the island, frequenting the thick fern and the pine 
 lands, the willow grouse much resembliug the English part- 
 ridge. Prairie fowl are plentiful in the valleys of the east Cas- 
 cade region and occasionally the rare game bird the large sage 
 
 
 I 
 
160 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 i 
 
 hen or " cock of the plains," maybe found above Osoyoos. Ducks, 
 geese, snipe, and pigeon are everywhere, the mouth of the Fraser 
 river especially being a great resort for wild-fowl. The valleys 
 of the Thompson, Okonagon, and Cache Creek afford good sport 
 for the rifle and the gun, and, in the mountain districts, bears may 
 be had with the aid of a guide and experienced hunter. The 
 Grizzly and Cinnamon bear, with wolves and lynx can bo hunted, 
 but the sport is by no means free from danger, and considoi-able 
 roughing must be encountered by the hunter. 
 
 Salmon in Bi-itish Columbia are far more numerous than in the 
 Atlantic Provinces of the Dominion, coming up from the sea in 
 millions: this is no exaggeration. Six species are said to exist 
 in the -waters of the Pacific Coast, four of which arc excellent 
 and of great commercial importance. 
 
 On the Fraser, the Skeena, and the Bass rivers, large canneries 
 are located. Trout abound in all the lakes and streams, and 
 white-fish are common in the lakes in the middle and Northern 
 interior of the provinces. Smelts of two kind are abundant on 
 the coast, and a delicate fish known as the " Candle fish," or 
 Oolachan, is very abundant along the coast in spring. 
 
 In some portions of the province, the country is open and dot> 
 ted with trees, much like an old world park, and a horseman 
 can canter along at will without underbrush to impede his pro- 
 gress. Snow seldom falls to any depth, except in the mountains, 
 and as a consequence, the game is not driven from its regular 
 grounds, as in many of the other older provinces. 
 
 In conclusion, this remark applies universally ; that with the 
 advance of settlement, animal life retreats. The western plains, 
 80 lately thronged with bands of elk and antelopes and roamed 
 over by countless herds of bison, are yearly required more and 
 more for human pastures, instead of nature's feeding ground. Hills, 
 valley, forest and meadow everywhere are alike coming under 
 man's control, thereby rapidly pushing to the verge of extinction 
 many species of animals which were formerly abundant. But for 
 the true sportsmen, there is yet abundance of game, and the migra- 
 tions of the wild fowl save them from the universal destruction 
 which threatens quadrupedal life. Canada is easy of access, its 
 hunting grounds are equal to any of those in Europe, and fi-ee to 
 all, and for scenery and beauty of landscape, for the grandeur of 
 its forests, the wild solitude of its mountains, and the placid waters 
 of its inland lakes, it stands unrivalled in British America. 
 
ADDENDA. 
 
 THE INDIANS. 
 The reports of the Department of Indian Affairs for 1887 and 
 1888 show a continuation of the slow changes noted in recent years, 
 by which the Indians are identifying themselves with the civiliza- 
 tion of the general population in the older provinces — a process 
 that is exjjected to follow with the Indians of the North-West and 
 British Columbia, sections of whom are being brought into contact 
 with the whites for the first time. Some of the Indian day schools 
 of the North-West have been converted into boarding scliools, the 
 latter being found more successful in changing the Indian boys 
 from their roviii^^ and improvident habits to more settled ways ; 
 and two new iiidustrial schools have been established there also 
 with fair prosjjects. The Superintendent of Indian AfHiirs, in the 
 report of 1888, says, regarding the assimilation of the aboriginal 
 ^•opulation, which has hitherto been deemed impossible : 
 
 " The atiaiiMient of tliis grand end, which will crown all tlie efforts made for 
 the elevation oflhc red man, will be greatly facilitated by the extension, more 
 univer-ally to the yniing, of the improved nirthods of education, of a literary, 
 industrial, ami, where there is sufficient genms displayed to justify it, of a pro- 
 fessional character. I may here state that the Indian element is now not by any 
 means witiiout representatives in the learned professions of the country. " 
 
 The celebrated Six Nation Indians of Ontario have for a ntmi- 
 ber of years past been slowly increasing in numbers, the annual 
 increase being 50 to 100. Their present population is 3,362. The 
 remains of the tribes in Quebec, New-Brunswick and Nova-Scotia 
 also are slightly in the increase. 
 
 The total amount to the credit of the Indians under treaty was 
 in June, 1888, $3,324,234, being an increase of $20,370 over 1887. 
 There are now about 200 schools among the Indian population, 
 with 6,127 pupils. 
 
 The total Indian population, *' resident " and nomadic, is given in 
 1888, as follows • 
 
 RasiDBNT. Nomadic. Total. 
 
 Ontario 16,903 797 17,700 
 
 Quf-bec 6,731 5,734 12,465 
 
 New- Brunswick „ ')594 • i»S94 
 
 Nova-Scotia 2,145 2,145 
 
 Prince Edward Island 319 .... 319 
 
 Manitoba and North-Wesl Territory 23,940 10,428 34,368 
 
 Unsettled Northern Territories 18,054 18,054 
 
 British Columbia , 17,922 20,022 37,944 
 
 Total 69,554 55,035 124,589 
 
 11 
 
l62 
 
 CANADIAN HANDROOK. 
 
 Continuing the statistics on page 50, the returns of 1888 show 
 that the Indians now have 13,833 dweUings ; the hind newly 
 brought under cultivation in the year was 4,804 acres ; cows owned 
 6.782 ; oxen 3,385 ; young stock 10,116, horses 21,130, sheep 
 2,615, i)igs 9,077, grain of all kinds 349,186 bushels ; potatoes 
 260,450 bushels ; hay 24,005 tons ; value of other industries 
 $863,365. 
 
 MILITARY. 
 
 Up to the time of confederation the British government held all 
 the fortifications, military lands, etc., in British America, and had 
 detachments of regular troops in each ])rovince. At confedera.'on, 
 all the military pro]jerty was transferred to the Dominion govern- 
 ment, and within two years all the Imperial troops were withdrawn 
 from the country, excei)t a regiment or two at Halifax. A detach- 
 ment there and a naval station at Victoria, B. C, are now the only 
 remnants of the British regular army in Canada. The country had 
 been educated to manage its own defenses by organizing a militia 
 fcrce, supplemented afterwards by what is called the necleus of a 
 regular Canadian army. The country is divided into twelve mili- 
 tary districts under a permanent military staff of officers, with the 
 Minister of Militia — who is a cabinet minister — at their head^ the 
 chief military officer being a major general selected from the Impe- 
 rial army. 
 
 The Active Militia consist, in round numbers, of 37,000 volun- 
 teers, citizen soldiers in the truest sense, armed aiid equi]-,ped by 
 Government, but paid only for the short periods of annual drill 
 required by the regulations, or when called out by the Crown for 
 the defence of the country from invasion or for the suppression of 
 rebellion, or when ordered out ujjon written requisition of magis- 
 trates (to which they are likewise liable at all times) in aid of the 
 civil power. The nominal strength of the Active Militia is 43,000. 
 
 The law provides for the maintenance of a due strength of Active 
 Militia by ballot, when necessary ; but so high has proved the 
 military s])irit of the people, that the Department has always had 
 applications for permission for the organization of Volunteer Corps, 
 much in excess of the quota required by the Department. 
 
 The Reserve Militia consist, as the statute declares, of " the 
 whole of the men who are not serving in the Active Militia, " 
 
. 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 163 
 
 between the ages of 18 and 60, with a few clearly defined exemp- 
 tions ; it comprises therefore the entire able-bodied male ])opiila- 
 tion, liable to military service iijxjn emerge, cy, but neither mus- 
 tered, armed nor drilled. The strength of the Reserve, according 
 to former enrolments, and the census statistics, would now be 
 about 1,000,000 men, whom the law divides into four classes, 
 according to their age and the strength of family claims u\>on 
 them for support. 
 
 The efficiency of the militia is kept up by annual drills of twelve 
 days duration for the various city corps, and biennial drills of twelve 
 days, in camp, for the rural cor|)s. 'I'he attendance at these drills 
 varies from 15,000 to 30,000 men, and the camp exercise gives all 
 the experience of active military life. The organization includes 
 all branches of the land service, such as cavalry, field, garrison and 
 mountain artillery, engineers, infantry, etc. There is a Royal 
 Military College at Kingston, founded in 1875, ^^^ eight military 
 schools distributed in the different provinces, providing education 
 in the various arms of the service, and also providing a permanent 
 corps which may be called a standing army. Among these are 
 three batteries of artillery holding the citadels at Quebec, Kingston 
 and Victoria. Out of about 125 officers who have graduated at 
 the Royal Military College, 69 now hold commissions in the lm])e- 
 rial army, a'.id thirty in the permanent Canadian forces of the 
 North-VVest Mounted Police. The last named is a mounted force 
 which patrols portions of Manitoba and the North-West territories, 
 to preserve order in the regions occupied more or less by Indians, 
 and as yet only partially settled. It consists of 1,000 men and 
 officers having a central depot and ten troops or divisions, and 
 maintains good order over a region of territory 700 miles long by 
 350 miles wide. 
 
 With the exception of some small items of accoutrement, all the 
 military clothing and boots and shoes are made in Canadian fac- 
 tories ; and the cartridges are also now made by a Canadian fac- 
 tory. The total of the militia expenditure for the year 1888 was 
 $1,273,178, which included construction and repairs of barracks, 
 etc., and the regular grant of $12,000 to the rifle and artillery asso- 
 ciations, but did not include items connected with the Northwest 
 Rebellion of 1885. The government grant in pensions to those who 
 were wounded in the war of 181 2, in the Fenian raids of 1866, and 
 tne North-West rebellion, was $35,869 in 1888. The revenue of 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
164 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 the militia department (sale of Stores, ammunition, etc.) in 1888 
 was $20,719. 
 
 There were three principal occasions of calling out the militia 
 since conf.'deration. The first was the anticipated Fenian raid of 
 1870, when 19,^00 men and twenty guns were called out; the second 
 was the Red River expedition of the sam2 year, for suppressing 
 the first rebellion of Louis Kiel, when 750 men i)erformed a rapid 
 march from Ontario to what is now the province of Aranitoba. 'I'he 
 commander was Col, now Lord VVolseley who here first won his 
 military fame. The last was the second Riel rebellion of 1885. 
 The mode in which, on this occasion, a force of over 5,000 men, 
 placed in motion practically at a moment's notice, was brought 
 together from different and far distant Provinces, and concentrated 
 at a most inclement season, by arduous marches, at points in the 
 most isolated and unsettled regions (adequate commissariat and 
 medical staff arrangements being likewise promptly made), and 
 the good discipline, steady conduct and courage vwiich that force 
 displayed in the campaign, won the admiration of the highest 
 military authorities abroad. 
 
 POSTAL. 
 
 The following facts are from the report of the Postmaster Gen- 
 eral, for 1888 :— 
 
 IS'iimber of post offices in operation 7^67 1 
 
 Whole length of mail route, miles 56)264 
 
 •Aggregate annual mail travel, miles 24,49,188 
 
 Length of railway mail route, miles 1 1 ,252 
 
 No. of letters carried in the year 83,700,000 
 
 " post cards in the year lb,586'ooo 
 
 " registered letters in uie year 3,580,000 
 
 " newspapers sent, besides those from newspaper offices 10,850,000 
 
 " samples, circulars, books and patterns 17,810,000 
 
 " parcels by parcel post 743,000 
 
 " " (closed) for United Kingdom 2o,yoo 
 
 The net postal revenue of the year was $2,803, 4r9, but the expen- 
 diture $3,533,397 ; L)^it owing to current changes the actual deficit 
 the working of the department has been reduced to $566,999 as 
 against $854,845 in 1887. The dead letters dealt with in the year 
 were 916,929. Of the registered letters above referred to, only 197 
 cases were reported of abstraction of contents or losn of letters 
 going through the post, and in only 31 cases were the contents not 
 recovered. Six of these 197 were accidentally destroyed. The fol- 
 
 Ml 
 
CANADIAN HANDHOOK. 
 
 165 
 
 lowing are facts relating to the Money Order branch of the Post 
 
 Office :— 
 
 No. of money order ofTices 944 
 
 *' money o' ders issued 630,968 
 
 Amount of oiders issued, payable in Canada $8,520,775 
 
 " " " " " other countries 2,395.842 
 
 Torei^^n orders ]iayal)le in Canada 1,726,0 ri 
 
 Revenue from fees and foreiy;n exchanj^e 81 ,077 
 
 Expenditure, salaries, priming, etc 83,309 
 
 The accompanying table shows the transactions of the Money 
 Order office with Foreign countries : — 
 
 Country. I^isucd in Can.ida. 
 
 •United Kingdom f 958,00 1 
 
 United States ',297,734 
 
 J 'ranee 
 
 t {Jermany, Uenmark, Sweden and Norway. 
 
 Italy 
 
 Switzerland and Roumania 
 
 lieluium 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 Jamaica 
 
 Australasian Colonies and New Zealand.. . 
 
 27,077 
 
 39-797 
 
 3'.478 
 
 3.920 
 
 7,305 
 22,177 
 
 1,035 
 
 7,3'« 
 
 Payable in Can.ida. 
 $328,674 
 1,283,094 
 
 1 3, '^5 6 
 9.782 
 
 i,5'7 
 
 2,007 
 
 3,'*<i2 
 5 1 .482 
 18,462 
 
 13-525 
 
 Totals 2,395,842 
 
 1,726,011 
 
 ESTIMATED EXPENDITURE OF 1 889. 
 
 The following is the estimated expenditure of the Dominion for 
 the financial year, ending 30th June, 1890: — 
 
 Public Debt (including Smking Fund) 
 
 Charges of Management . 
 
 Civil Government 
 
 Administration of Justice 
 
 Police 
 
 Penitentiaries 
 
 Legislation 
 
 Arts, Agriculture and Statistics 
 
 Immigration 
 
 Quarantine 
 
 Pensions and Superannuation 
 
 Militia 
 
 Railways and Canals (Income) 
 
 Public Works do 
 
 Mail subsidies and Steamship Subventions 
 
 Ocean and River Service 
 
 Lighthouse and Coast Service 
 
 Scientific Institutions 
 
 Marine Hospitals, and Sick and Distressed Seamen, 
 Steamboat inspection 
 
 511,923,442 
 184,283 
 
 I,3'6,7i7 
 
 698,130 
 
 19,000 
 
 352,859 
 718,980 
 
 123,950 
 
 95, '35 
 68,664 
 
 328,250 
 
 1,296,800 
 
 227,057 
 
 1,437,675 
 
 284,673 
 
 213,500 
 
 526,860 
 
 62,250 
 
 5 1 ,000 
 
 23,000 
 
 * Including all those British Possessions and a few foreign countries, between which and 
 Canada there is not a direct Money Order Exchange. 
 
 fOn the 20th December, 1887, Money Orders on Denmark, Norway and Sweden ceased to 
 be advised through Germany, and on that date commenced to be forwarded through London, 
 England. 
 
I,: 
 
 '°^ CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Fisheries ^ „ 
 
 Superintendence of Insurance..,".'.'.'.''.". * 3»l,SOo 
 
 vSubsidies to Provinces , ^'^"^° 
 
 Geological Survey... . 4,ioo,ooo 
 
 Indians ". '.. ^°'"Oo 
 
 North-West Mounted Police '.'.'.'.".! ^'2! '""^2 
 
 Miscellaneous •'•* 723,426 
 
 ; 327,410 
 
 collection of Rei'enue. 
 
 Customs J, 
 
 Excise ■..'..', »7i,7oo 
 
 Culling Timber..,'.' .' 372,351 
 
 Weights, Measii -es and Gas' .','.'.■.'.*." .* i^'°^° 
 
 Inspection of J'taples ^*,55o 
 
 Adulteration of Food,.... " 3'°°° 
 
 ]\i inor Revenues '. ^5-O0o 
 
 Railways and Canals .' , /'u°° 
 
 Public Works 4,027,841 
 
 PostOilfice ...'.".' ^^^f^lS 
 
 Dominion Lands !'.'.!'..' ^,959, 7 10 
 
 Liquor License Act ••'....,.....,... '^S,74» 
 
 Total Consolidated Fund ^r a i^~^^ 
 
 Redemption of Debt , . 35-4io,28o 
 
 Railways and Canals (Capital)... "." ' "■" 1'^^ L''' 
 
 PublicWorks do 6,30, ,340 
 
 Dominion Lands 407.000 
 
 ioo,ooo 
 
 Total Capital.... "^225.607 
 
 Grand Total (omitting cents) . . . , .144,635,887 
 
 SALARIES OF GOVERNORS AND MINISTERS. 
 
 The following are tiie present salaries of the Governor Genera!, 
 High Commissioner in England, lieutenant governors and cabinet 
 ministers : — 
 
 Tlie Governor General. ;^io,ooo, or .148,666 66 
 
 High Commissioner for Canada in England 10 000 00 
 
 L.eut Governor of tl.e Province of Ontario lo'.ooo 00 
 
 CO Q^fb^-c... ,,, 10,00000 
 
 do ^,"^%Scot,a. :^^^^ 
 
 o New Brunswick ^^^^^ „„ 
 
 Manitoba anc. Keewatm ,0,000 00 
 
 do Northwc.u .eiritorits 7 -no nr. 
 
 <Io British Columbia oS 00 
 
 ^,, clo Prince Edward Island ? '000 00 
 
 IWn Ministers, i at $8,000, 12 at $7,000 ^.W. /^So 00 
 
 Governor ueneral's Secretary , ^„„ " 
 
 Auditor General.... 2,40000 
 
 4,000 00 
 
 $228,066 66 
 A new department of -Trade and Commerce" is proposed for 
 1889, thus making 14 ministers. The expenditure last year on 
 Rideau Hall, the governor-general's residence, in maintenance of the 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK 
 
 establishment, repairs of furniture, etc., was about $190,000, andhis 
 secretary's office establishment, inchiding aides-de-camj), clerks, 
 messenger and orderly were $9,750, with conti'.gencies of $13,000, 
 making the governor general's establishment in round numbers 
 $263,000 per annum. 
 
 MARINE. 
 
 The report of the department of marine for 1888 shows the follow- 
 ing development of the lighthouse service of the Dominion during 
 the past 20 years : — 
 
 
 Light Stations. 
 
 Light Houses. 
 
 Fog Horns and Fug Whistles. 
 
 1868 
 
 198 
 
 227 
 
 2 
 
 1878 
 
 427 
 
 518 
 
 29 
 
 1888 
 
 569 
 
 664 
 
 50 
 
 These lighthouses burned during the year 116,860 gallons of oil. 
 During the year there vv^ere 141 candidates for certificates as mas- 
 ters and mates of sea-going ships, of whom 96 passed ; 99 inland and 
 coasting certificates as masters were granted, and 26 as mates. 
 
 During eleven months of the year 126 engineer's certificates were 
 issued. 
 
 The total casualties reported for the eleven months of the year of 
 all vessels in Camidian waters and of Canadian vessels beyond our 
 own waters was 192, the gross tonnage being 64,063 ; the damage 
 being $698,889, and the number of lives lost 45. This is less than 
 any year since 1870. 
 
 There have been 34 new stations added during the year to the 
 meteorological service. During 9 months of 1888 there wure issued 
 404 warnings of approaching storms, of which 331 were verified. 
 This service, which is increasing in value each year, was organized 
 in 187 1 with 46 stations in all and at an expense of $5,000. In 
 1876 the daily forecasts of weather, known as "probabilities," were 
 first issued. In that year loi stations in Canada and 6 in New- 
 foundland reported by telegrai)h, of which 14 sent reports three 
 times a day. On these reports and on a collection of reports from 
 the vJnited States tbi daily forecasts 'ere issued. In 1884 a sys- 
 tem of train signals v as organized, by me .is of which those in sight 
 of railway trains could know tne vvi;ather from discs shown on the 
 cars indicating -'rain," "f^ir, " etc. There are now 354 stations 
 reporting to the central office at Toronto, the whole cost of the 
 
 
 I'm 
 
 } 
 

 i68 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 service being only $55,000. The director of the service is Charles 
 Car[jmael, F.R.A.S. 
 
 There are 20 life-boat stations maintained by the government, 
 with 10 life-saving canoes, at a cost of about $4,500 a year. 
 
 The number of steam vessels added to the Dominion in 1888 was 
 83, with a registered tonnage of 5,612 tons. The number of vessels 
 on the registry books of Canada at the beginning of 1888 was as 
 follows • — 
 
 
 Number of 
 
 Total 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 Vessels. 
 
 Steamers 
 
 Net Tonnage. 
 
 New-Brunswick. 
 
 1,027 
 
 80 
 
 255, '26 
 
 Nov.".-.Scotia. 
 
 2,845 
 
 84 
 
 49^,878 
 
 (^)ueV)ec. 
 
 1,586 
 
 319 
 
 189,064 
 
 Ontario. 
 
 1.275 
 
 610 
 
 139,548 
 
 Prince Edward Island. 
 
 225 
 
 14 
 
 29,031 
 
 Biilish ( olumbia. 
 
 149 
 
 90 
 
 12,789 
 
 Manitoba. 
 
 71 
 
 43 
 1,240 
 
 5,811 
 
 
 7>i78 
 
 I. .130. 247 
 
 Canada thus ranks third in the number of vessels and fourth in 
 amount of tonnage possessed by the leading countries of the world, 
 being exceeded only by Great Britain, Sweden, Norway and Germany. 
 
 In the year 1887 the arrivals and clearances of all vessels (exclu- 
 sive, however, of coasting vessels) at Canadian j)orts were 57,935, 
 with a total register tonnage of 14,090,998 and freight amounting 
 to 4,486,399 tons weight and 2,975,165 tons measurement. Of this 
 the arrivals and departures of Canadian vessels were 30,960 with 
 tonnage of 6,245,632, and freight amounting to 2,100,090 tons 
 weight and 1,380,949 tons measurement. 
 
 The arrivals and departures of Canadian and British vessels in 
 the coasting trade of Canada, in the year 1888, were as follows: — 
 
 Arrivals, Canadian and British, 
 '♦ Foreign, 
 
 Departure?, Canadi.an and British, 
 " Foreign, 
 
 No. Vessels. 
 
 50,531 
 398 
 
 50,929 
 
 48,805 
 382 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 9,644,541 
 145.265 
 
 49,187 
 
 9,789,806 
 
 8,838,598 
 160,875 
 
 8,999,403 
 
 If the arrivals and clearances of the coasters were included in the 
 foregoing figures, the total tonnage of the year would be over 
 32,000,000. 
 
 In a speech before the Toronto Board of Trade in January, 1889, 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 169 
 
 the minister of Finance thus referred to the shipping trade of the 
 Dominion : 
 
 "While other countries make vessels of commerce pay for lighthouses, since 
 Confederation no vessel has paid light dues in this country. Although 700 lights 
 do our shores, which have cost the country millions of money, they are as free 
 to he sh.ps of every other country as they are to the ships of Canada herself 
 
 The volume of foreign trade with Canada last year is a little over $4, per head 
 of its population. You go to the United-States, with its admitte<lly large trade 
 and you wdl find that their foreign trade is only about twenty-three and a-half dollars 
 per headof ,ts population. If you will go into statistics you will find that out- 
 side 01 Great Britain there are only four countries in Europe which iuave a larger 
 trade per capita than the Dommion of Canada has developed in these twenty 
 years s,nce Confederation. In 1865 the cost per ton per mile to move freight in 
 the United-States was three and three-fiftieths of a cent. In 1887 Mie cost was 
 one and two-fiftieths of a cent. While in England the cost of moving a ton of 
 freight per mile is about two cents, and in other European countries it is some- 
 what larger, in Canada it is only ninety-three one-hundredths of a cent per ton 
 per mile.' ^ 
 
 TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 The facts and figures here given are compiled from the Trade and 
 Navigation returns for the year ending June 30th, 1888, and will 
 supplement the information on pages 74, 80. 
 
 The total exports, imports, duty collected on the imports, and the 
 total trade for the three years since 18S5 are :— 
 
 Total Imports. To;al trade. Duly collected on Imports. 
 
 $104,424,561 $189,675,875 $19,448,12^ 
 
 112.892,236 202,408.047 22,469,705 
 
 110,894,630 201,097,630 22,209,641 
 
 The following table shows the principal countries with which 
 Canada does business, with the value of our imports from and 
 exports to ; 
 
 1886 
 1887 
 1888 
 
 Total E,\ports. 
 
 $^5-251,314 
 89,515.811 
 
 90,203,000 
 
 Country, 
 Great Britain 
 United Stales 
 France 
 Germany 
 Austria 
 Belgium 
 Denmark 
 Greece 
 Holland 
 Italy 
 
 Norway and Sweden 
 Portugal 
 
 Imports from 
 39,298,721 
 48,481,848 
 
 2,244,784 
 
 3.364,563 
 '33.609 
 488,743 
 
 60,753 
 '48,343 
 331,791 
 180,726 
 
 8,973 
 74,576 
 
 Exports to 
 40,084,984 
 39,47c 209 
 
 397,773 
 
 198,543 
 
 4,971 
 
 »7,o57 
 
 7,804 
 
 378 
 
 55,090 
 
 82,613 
 
 155,821 
 
lyo 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 Country, 
 Russia 
 S])ain 
 Australia 
 China 
 Ja])an 
 
 ]]iit. West Indies 
 Spanish " " 
 Danish " " 
 Dutch " " 
 Frtncli " " 
 liiitisii (aiiana 
 Argentine Republic 
 Brazil 
 
 Central American States 
 Chili 
 Mexico 
 South Africa 
 British East Indies 
 Dutch " •' 
 Madeira 
 Mauiitius 
 
 Newfoundland incl. Labrador 
 St. Pierre et Miquelon 
 Spanish Possessions in Pac. 
 Sandwich Islands 
 Siam 
 
 Switzerland 
 Playti 
 
 Turkey (Asiatic) 
 Venezuela 
 New Zealand 
 Rouniania 
 Peril 
 Uruguay 
 
 U. S of Columbia 
 Gibraltar 
 IIong-Kong 
 French Africa 
 Spanish " 
 Portuguese " 
 Other French Colonies 
 Coin and Bullion to U. S. 
 Estimated amounts short re- 
 turned at inland ports to U. S. 
 
 The following table shows 
 province, the imports being 
 consumption : — 
 
 Province. 
 Ontario 
 Quebec 
 Neva Scotia 
 New Brunswick 
 Manitoba 
 British Columbia 
 Prince Edward Island 
 Northwest Territories 
 
 Imports from Exports to 
 
 12,103 10,164 
 
 374,932 52,3 '7 
 
 43444 44'',oi9 
 
 912,228 76.011 
 
 1,216,479 56.437 
 
 818.393 1,491,824 
 
 2,434.^35 1,026.074 
 
 3,086 33,817 
 
 666 
 
 11,683 48,871 
 
 182,267 211, 7ri 
 
 '7 693,947 
 
 681,482 333-271 
 
 395 52 
 
 2,172 142.249 
 
 175 36.600 
 
 133,894 26,407 
 
 132,103 1,196 
 
 1,939 
 
 5 16,591 
 
 31,549 200 
 
 421.599 1,524527 
 
 6,575 230,240 
 
 256,126 
 
 1,299 '6,495 
 
 25.044 
 
 193,838 1,100 
 
 8 
 
 120.547 526 
 
 10,087 
 
 700 2,186 
 
 3" 
 
 16,994 
 
 70,033 
 4,880 
 
 704 
 
 125 
 
 4,846 
 
 n,774 
 
 7.521 
 28,081 
 
 J7.534 
 
 3,084,32.^ 
 
 the imports and exports of each 
 on the basis of goods entered lor 
 
 Imports. 
 
 41,672,432 
 
 4 >, 449 '335 
 7,856,764 
 
 6,058,084 
 
 1,750,048 
 
 3,404,207 
 
 600,066 
 
 56,164 
 
 Exports. 
 
 27,921,223 
 
 36.931.956 
 
 8,813.006 
 
 6.929-563 
 1,304.890 
 3.928.077 
 1,272,429 
 

 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 17I 
 
 IMPORTS, EXPORTS AND TARIFF. 
 The subjoined table shows the values and quantities of some of 
 the principal articles imported into Canada, with the rate of duty. 
 In cases where the duty is marked "various, " it is found imjjos- 
 sible to enumerate the different rates of duty for the classes of 
 goods that come under that head, especially where specific and ad 
 valorem duties are combined. In other cases where the items 
 under one head have varying rates of duty, the lowest and highest 
 rate is indicated. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 Ale, Beer and Porter, Galls. 333,206 
 
 Value. 
 $183,759 
 
 268,400 
 
 Animals [living], 
 
 Cooks, Ffriudicals and other Printed 
 
 Matter, 1,285,302 
 
 ]?rass and Manufactures of, 404., 161 
 Bread Stulfs : Arrowroot Biscuits, Rice, 
 
 Macaroni, etc., 492,159 
 
 Grain of all kinds, Bushels 2,093,526 931,517 
 Flour and Meal of all kinds. Barrels 307,343 958,740 
 
 Bricks and Tiles, 146,910 
 
 Carriages, 348,459 
 
 Carpets, N. E. S., Yds. 396,941 76,735 
 
 Cement, 158,303 
 
 Clocks and Clock-springs, 135,032 
 
 Coal and Coke (see also Free Goods,) 75OI3.967 
 
 [Tons 2,146,085 
 
 Coffee (see also Free Goods), 104,647 
 
 [lbs. 700,110 
 
 Collars, Cuffs and Shirt- Fronts, 122,373 
 
 Co])per and Manufactures of, 136,418 
 
 Cordage of all kinds, 75435 
 
 Cotton, Manufactures of 5,470,504 
 
 Crapes of all kinds, -40,754 
 
 Drugs, Dyes, Chemicals and Medicines, 1,459,130 
 
 Earthenware and China, 750,691 
 
 Fancy Goods, 2,060 030 
 Fish and Products of, N. E, S. (See also 
 
 Free Cioods), 532,710 
 
 Flax, Ilenip and Jute, and Manufactures of, 1,528,099 
 
 Fruits and nuts dried, 895,669 
 
 Do green, (see also Free Goods), 759.854 
 
 Furs and Manufactures of, 754,770 
 
 (jlass and Manufactures of, 1,269,288 
 tiloves and Mitts-all Materials except leather, 399, 3 ^3 
 
 (iohl and Silver, Manufactures of, 279,839 
 
 (hinpowder and otiier Explosives, 147,855 
 (iatta I'ercha and Indian Rubber Manufrs. 807.540 
 
 Hats, Caps pnd Bonnets, 1,291,626 
 
 Rate of Duty. 
 18 cts. per gall, in bottles, 
 10 cts per gall, in bulk. 
 20 p. c. 
 
 Books 15 to 20 p. c. 
 10 to 35 p. c. 
 
 Rice IJ4' per lb. 
 
 20 p. c. 
 
 20 p. c. 
 
 20 p. c. 
 
 $10 to $15 each and 20 to 
 
 35 P- c. 
 25 p. c. 
 
 R iiw cement S i per ton. 
 Clocks 35 p. c, springs 
 
 10 p. c. 
 Coal 60 cts. |ier ton, Coke, 
 
 50 cts. per ton. 
 3 cts. \). lb. 
 
 24 cts. perdoz.and3C p.c. 
 10 to 30 p. c. 
 
 1^4 c. p. lb. and 10 p.c. 
 I2>^ to 40 p. c. 
 20 p. c. 
 \ arious. 
 
 .''5 I' '^• 
 Various. 
 
 Various. 
 
 20 to 30 p. c. 
 
 Raisins 1 ct. p. lb. and 10 
 
 per cent. 
 Various. 
 
 Skins 15 p. c. mfrs. 25 p. c. 
 20 to 30 p. c. 
 30 p . c. 
 30 p. c. 
 Powder 3 to 15 cts. p. lb. 
 
 25 p. c. 
 25 p.c. 
 
 M 
 
172 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Value. 
 $9,746,666 
 
 55'.244 
 
 245.911 
 1,672,512 
 102,865 
 348,964 
 472,025 
 
 Iron and Steel, and Manufrs. of, 
 Jewelry, 
 
 Lead and Manufrs. of, 
 leather and Manufactures of, 
 Marble and Manufactures of, 
 Metal Composition, etc., N. E. S., 
 Musical Instruments, 
 
 Oils, — Coal and Kerosene and Products of, 
 
 Galls. 4.785 1:98 
 O. s -all other, " 1,773,290 
 
 Oil Cloth, 
 Paints and Colors, 
 Paper and Manufiictures of, 
 Pickles and Sauces, 
 
 Plants and Trees (see also Free Goods,) 
 Printing Presses, 
 Provisions, viz. : Butter, Cheese, Lard and 
 
 ^f^-'its, 1,187,108 
 
 Salt (see also Free Goods), lbs 10.413,258 35.670 
 Seeds and Roots (see also Free Goods), 413792 
 Silk and Manufactures of, 2,888 -joj 
 
 Soap of all kinds, ^j%l 
 
 532,237 
 694,643 
 290,487 
 
 552.549 
 I>2i6,795 
 
 155,807 
 
 82,410 
 
 91)174 
 
 Rate of Duty, 
 Various. 
 20 p. c. 
 
 Pig and Scrap,40 c. p. cvvt. 
 10 to 35 p. c. 
 10 to 35 p. c. 
 10 to 35 p. c. 
 Various. 
 
 7 J cts, p. gal. 
 
 20 to 30 p. c. 
 
 5c. p. yd. and 15 to 20 p.c. 
 
 10 to 25 p. c. 
 
 5 to 35 p. c. 
 
 25 to 40 cts. p. gal. 
 
 20 to 25 p. c. 
 
 10 p. c. 
 
 Butter 4c., cheese 3c. 
 
 2 cts. p. lb. 
 ID to 15 p. c. 
 15 to 20 p. c. 
 15 to 30 p. c. 
 
 lard 
 
 Spices of all kinds. 
 Spirits and Wines, 
 Sugar of all kinds 
 
 Galls. 1,207,284 
 lbs. 200,466,072 
 
 Molasses, Galls, 3,245,349 
 
 Sugar Candy and Confectionery, 
 
 lbs. 671,328 
 Tea (see also Free Goods), lbs. 534,870 
 Tin and Manuf:^ctures of, 
 
 2 to 10 cts. p. lb. and lo 
 to 20 p. c. 
 198,946 lo to 25 p. c. 
 1,198,570 $1.75 to $2 p. gal. 
 4,862,042 Retined lyic p. lb. and 
 35 P- c. 
 594.396 $1 to $1.93;^ cwt. 
 
 92,032 
 
 88,011 
 
 146,340 
 
 Tobacco and Manufs, of, lbs. 347,073 399,862 
 
 Turpentine Spts. of, Galls. 430,859 
 Varnish, Galls. 54,237 
 
 Watches and parts of. 
 
 Wood and Manufactures of, 
 Woolen Manufactures, 
 
 173,002 
 113,131 
 
 443,3«5 
 
 1,149,324 
 11,814,519 
 
 FREE GOODS. 
 
 Minerals :— 
 
 Coal, anthracite. 
 Ores, 
 
 Precious stones in rough state, 
 
 Salt, 
 
 Fish, all kinds, N. E. S., 
 
 Fish oil, 
 
 Wood Product,^ ; — 
 Biirk, 
 
 Corkwood, 
 Ivory nuts. 
 
 Tons 150,383 
 
 ibi. 203,042,332 
 galls. 136,528 
 
 i/ic. p. lb. and 35 p. c. 
 
 IOC. p. lb. 
 
 Crystals 20 p. c. manu- 
 factures 25 p. c. 
 
 Raw 2oc. p. lb. manu- 
 factures 25 to 35 p. c. 
 
 10 p. c. 
 
 20c. p. gal. and 25 p. c. 
 
 Watches 25 p. c,, move- 
 ments 10 p. c. 
 
 15 to 35 p. c. 
 
 Various (10 to 40 p, c. 
 
 $624,720 
 
 10,633 
 
 247.358 
 
 285 455 
 
 273.085 
 
 62,629 
 
 35>575 
 12,597 
 33.595 
 
Doz. 407,581 
 
 lbs. 2,466,4. ; 
 
 lbs. 33,771 
 lbs. 12,737,254 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Log.i^, and round timber, N. E. S., 
 Lumber, rough. 
 
 Animals and thkir I'RonucE : 
 
 Animals for improvement of stock for settlers, 
 Bristles lbs. 88,614 
 
 l"ur skins not dre sed, 
 
 Grease, 
 
 Hides and skins, undressed, 
 
 Silk, raw, 
 
 Wool, raw, 
 
 Agricultural Products : 
 
 Broom corn, $i33i392 
 
 Cotton, raw (including cot- 
 ton waste), lbs. 33,227,256 3,081,424 
 Fibre, mexican, fibrilla, etc, 38,543 
 Hemp, undressed, 535>759 
 
 Tobacco leaf, raw, lbs. Ii- 
 
 489.771. 1.305,576 
 
 Manufactured and partly Manu- 
 
 facturkd articles : 
 
 Bells for Churches, 33>303 
 
 Drugs, dyes, chemicals and 
 
 medicines, 1,238,790 
 
 Duck, for belting and hose, 30,530 
 Fish Imoks, nets, lines and 
 
 twines, 
 Gutta percha, and rubber 
 
 crude, 
 
 173 
 
 $336,886 
 491,890 
 
 872,647 
 
 72.73' 
 65 262 
 
 478,149 
 
 100,534 
 
 1,961,134 
 
 143.52' 
 '.875,651 
 
 Junk and oakum, 50,382 
 
 Brass, 76,470 
 
 Copper, 191.454 
 
 Iron and Steel, 2,029,004 
 
 1'". 1,040,942 
 
 Zinc, 98,557 
 
 Oil cake and cotton seed 
 
 cake and meal, 11,480 
 
 Ods, cocoanut and palm, 
 gals. 308,616, 66,259 
 
 l<ags, 193,025 
 
 Resin, 80,360 
 
 Articles for use of Govern- 
 ment, 670,644 
 Articles for army, navy and 
 
 miUtia, 
 Coffee, green, N. E. S., 
 Tea, lbs. 17,997,203, 
 
 67.723 
 
 '84,347 
 3.334,816 
 
 322,430 
 
 398,587 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 The following are among the leading articles, with their values, 
 exported from Canada, in 1888. These are all the produce of 
 Canada, and do not include articles which though exported hence 
 are not produced or manufactured in the country. 
 
 Asbestos, tons 3,428 
 
 Coal, tons 563,341 
 
 Copper ore, tons 1,509 
 Jopper fine, lbs. 1,018,000 
 Gold bearing quartz. 
 Gypsum, crude, tons 124,515 
 
 " manufr'd ground, 
 Mica, lbs. 6,506 
 
 " ground, lbs. 278,995 
 Oil, mineral, gals. 455,501 
 
 Codfish, haddock, ling and 
 pollock, fresh, 
 salted, cwt. 789,200 
 tongues and sounds, 
 Mackerel, fresh, 
 
 lbs. 1,407,193 
 ** canned and pickled, 
 
 
 MINERALS. 
 
 
 $228,355 
 
 Ore, antimony, tons 411 
 
 $ 10,777 
 
 1,730,466 
 
 " iron, tons 13,544 
 
 39.945 
 
 95.585 
 
 " lead, tons 10 
 
 724 
 
 50,900 
 
 " manganese, tons 1,407 
 
 24,760 
 
 810,352 
 
 " silver, tons 543 
 
 299,420 
 
 '33,238 
 
 Phosphates, tons 21,849 
 
 397493 
 
 '3.230 
 
 Plumbago, cwt. 2,314 
 
 1,025 
 
 6,884 
 
 Salt, bush. 131,580 
 
 10,044 
 
 1,883 
 
 Marble and stone. 
 
 64,886 
 
 66,834 
 
 
 
 THE FIS 
 
 HERIES. 
 
 
 
 Oysters, 
 
 1,628 
 
 $ 3.173 
 
 Lobsters, fresh, brls. 30,039 
 
 109,024 
 
 3."5,275 
 
 " canned. 
 
 1,220,523 
 
 '3.907 
 
 Salmon, fresh. 
 
 
 
 lbs. 1,509,509 
 
 165,876 
 
 41.213 
 
 " canned and pickled, 
 
 988,536 
 
 588,814 
 
 Other fresh fish, 
 
 578,19s 
 
174 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Halibut, fresh, ll)s. 235,400 
 Herring, fresh or frozen, 
 
 pickled and canned, 
 
 smoked, 
 
 lbs. 6,301,854 
 
 < I 
 
 $u,o86 
 204,082 
 299,054 
 
 U2,i68 
 
 THE FOREST. 
 
 Fish oil, cod, 
 
 " " seal, 
 
 " " whale, 
 
 '• " other. 
 
 Ashes, pot, pearl, etc., 
 Bark for tanning. 
 Firewood, cords 156,726 
 Hop, telegrajih and other 
 
 poles, 
 Logs, all kinds, 
 Lumber, all kinds, 
 
 ANIMALS AND THEIR PRODUCE. 
 
 159,026 
 246,568 
 338,002 
 
 147,500 
 390,859 
 16,167,402 
 
 Masts and spars, 
 
 Sliingles, 
 
 Sleepers and railroad ties, 
 
 Stave bolts, 
 
 Shocks, 
 
 Timber, square, 
 
 20.397 
 100,747 
 
 i,5«3 
 
 395,^74 
 
 Horses, 
 
 Cattle, 
 
 Swine, 
 
 i heej). 
 
 Poultry, 
 
 Butter, lbs. 4,415,381 
 
 Cheese, lbs. 84,173,267 
 
 Eggs, Doz. 14,170,859 
 
 Furs, dressed. 
 
 Furs, undressed. 
 
 2.458,231 
 5^012,713 
 
 5>277 
 
 1,276,046 
 
 '27,043 
 
 798,673 
 
 8,928,242 
 
 2,122,823 
 
 80,676 
 
 1,987,525 
 
 Hides, horns and skins. 
 Bacon, lbs. 6,701,860 
 lieef, lbs. 550,630 
 Hams, lbs. 317,963 
 Mutton, lbs. 493,089 
 I'ork, lbs. 294,140 
 c:anned and other Meats, 
 Sheep pelts, 
 Wool, lbs. 954,975 
 
 10,325 
 
 Bran, 
 
 Flax. cwt. 
 
 Fruit, green. 
 Barley, bush. 9,370,158 
 Beans, '• 66.768 
 
 Oats, " 566,721 
 
 Peas, " 2,164,069 
 Wheat, " 2,163,754 
 Flour, barrels 350,115 
 
 Agricultural Implements 
 Book, pamphlets, maps, etc, 
 Biscuits, 
 
 Carriages, carts, etc. 
 Clothing and apparel, 
 Cord.age, ropes and twine, 
 Cottons, 
 Cotton waste. 
 Extract 'lemlock bark. 
 Leather in xmifactures : 
 Sole and upper, 
 Boots and shoes. 
 Harness and saddlery. 
 Other leather nifrs., 
 Lime and Cement, 
 Liquors, 
 Whiskey, 
 
 Musical instruments : 
 Organs, 
 Pianos etc., 
 
 AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. 
 
 49,655 
 80,207 
 
 857,995 
 
 6,494,416 
 
 124,795 
 
 185,010 
 
 ^532,445 
 1,886,470 
 1,580,019 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 155,219 I Furs, 
 
 Meal, Indian, oat and 
 other, barrels 26,659 
 Hay, tons 93,269 
 
 Malt, bush. 193,465 
 Maple sugar, lbs 200,472 
 Potatoes, bsh. 2,694,730 
 Seeds, 
 Straw, 
 Vegetables, 
 
 71,786 
 
 10,266 
 
 17,690 
 
 50,340 
 
 45,552 
 
 75,173 
 30.121 
 
 158,403 
 
 299,558 
 66,038 
 
 3.581 
 
 87,139 
 
 101,547 
 
 ^6,393 
 817 
 
 253,038 
 18,386 
 
 Fruits, dried. 
 
 Grindstones, 
 
 Iron, stores r.nd castings, 
 
 '• machinery, N. E. S. 
 
 " sewing machines, 
 
 " hardware, etc., 
 Steel Manufactures, 
 
 Oil cake, 
 
 $23,443 
 6 508 
 4.442 
 6,848 
 
 16,055 
 
 311,193 
 519,918 
 118,701 
 243,256 
 2,384>037 
 
 552,383 
 
 629,324 
 
 24.095 
 
 30,691 
 
 27,816 
 
 19.577 
 308,168 
 
 20,776 
 223,266 
 
 103,544 
 903,329 
 
 ^54145 
 
 18,597 
 
 1,050,495 
 
 162,939 
 14^481 
 98,751 
 
 411,314 
 10,564 
 
 31,974 
 
 24.478 
 
 110,451 
 
 50,002 
 
 100,304 
 
 96,504 
 
 75.374 
 
 Ships soM to other countries, 289^969 
 
 Soap, 
 
 Starch, 
 
 Stone and marble, 
 
 Tobacco mfrs.. 
 Wood manufactures : 
 
 Barrels, 
 
 Household furniture, 
 
 Oiherwood manufactures 
 Wooleu manufactures, 
 
 17.157 
 15,664 
 
 i8,8S6 
 
 26,770 
 
 18,205 
 187,398 
 447,097 
 
 44,895 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The following tabic shows the totalexports of the leading 
 dian products for 1888: 
 
 175 
 C ana- 
 
 Products of the mine 
 " '' fisheries 
 
 " forest 
 Animals and their produce 
 Agricultural products 
 Manufactures 
 
 $ !■ 1 10,937 
 
 7'793-'^'i3 
 21,302,814 
 
 24,719,297 
 
 ^5.43^.3'50 
 
 4,161,282 
 
 The total duties paid in 1888 amounted to 20.03 per cent, of the 
 
 total value of goods -'mported in the year, and amounted to $449 
 
 per head of the population. The expenses of collecting th;.'^ revenue 
 
 amounted to 3.81 per cent, of the revenue collected. 
 
 MINERAL PRODUCTION. 
 The value of the total mineral production (exports and home con- 
 sumption) of Canada, in 18S7, was estimated by Mr. Eugene Coste 
 enguieer of the geological survey, at about $15,000,000, the princi- 
 pal Items being as follows : — 
 
 Name and Product. 
 
 Antimony ore tons 
 
 Arsenic n 
 
 Asbestos i< 
 
 Baryta <i 
 
 *f^"^''^s thousands 
 
 * Building stone cub. yds 
 
 <-ement bbls. 
 
 Charcoal bush. 
 
 Chromic iron ore tons 
 
 Coal (( 
 
 Coke , a 
 
 Copper *'.',*. lbs. 
 
 ^Fertilizer tons 
 
 sfcFiagstone eq. ft. 
 
 Cold ozs. 
 
 Cranite ions 
 
 Graphite " 
 
 Grindstone «« 
 
 Gypsum n 
 
 *lron .',..'" 
 
 Iron ore , « « 
 
 Lead (line, contained in ore). lbs. 
 
 'i-'me bush. 
 
 Limestone for iron flux tons 
 
 Manganese ore " 
 
 *Marble and serpentine .... " 
 
 Mica „ lbs. 
 
 * Mineral pamt tons 
 
 ^Miscellaneous clay products 
 
 sfsMoulding sand tons 
 
 Ochre n 
 
 Petroleum (a) (bbls. of 3'5'imp. gals) 
 Phosphate tons 
 
 Quantity, 
 
 584 
 
 30 
 
 4.619 
 
 400 
 
 181,581 
 
 262,592 
 
 69,843 
 
 1,610,900 
 
 3« 
 
 2,368,891 
 
 40,428 
 
 3,260,424 
 
 498 
 
 116,000 
 
 66,270 
 
 21,217 
 
 300 
 
 5,292 
 
 154.008 
 
 31,527 
 
 76,330 
 
 204,800 
 
 2,269,087 
 
 17,171 
 
 1,245 
 242 
 
 22,083 
 
 100 
 
 16^ 
 
 385 
 
 763.933 
 23,690 
 
 Value. 
 
 $ 10,860 
 
 1.200 
 
 226,976 
 
 2,400 
 
 986,689 
 
 552,267 
 
 8 1 ,909 
 
 88,823 
 
 570 
 
 4,7581590 
 
 i35>95i 
 
 342,345 
 
 25.943 
 
 1 1 , 600 
 
 1,178,637 
 
 142,506 
 
 2,400 
 
 64,008 
 
 I57>277 
 
 1,087,728 
 
 146,197 
 
 9,216 
 
 394,859 
 
 17.500 
 
 43.658 
 
 6,224 
 
 29,816 
 
 1,500 
 
 182,150 
 
 800 
 
 2,233 
 
 595.868 
 
 319,815 
 
176 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Name and Product. Quantify. Value 
 
 Kll *°"' ^"^''^7 $366,.,2 
 
 p '"'""" "'S- 1,400 5,600 
 
 j'7 •••••••••. " 7.326 331,199 
 
 J" i'''"'"^ ^^'^' '/'•■'• . 5,476,950 70,609 
 
 W ,;,';; thousands 14,058 230.068 
 
 J?'"""8 tons 75 (,00 
 
 tstimatfd value of mineral products not 
 
 returned „w ,/-,^ 
 
 aht. 1,610,499 
 
 ^^'^' abt. $15,000,000 
 
 •Incomplete. 
 
 LIVE STOCK TRADE. 
 
 The total importation, in 1888, of live stock into Canada, chiefly 
 for the improvement of breeds, was as follows : 
 Head of horses, 846, cattle 454, sheep 30,626, swine 2.468. 
 
 The exports of Canadian cattle, in the last three years, were as 
 follows : 
 
 ,gn. Horses. C.ittle. Sheep. 
 
 ™ '6.951 92,661 359.4S8 
 
 '°^^7 19,081 116,490 488,628 
 
 '^^^ 20,397 100,747 395.074 
 
 The value of the horses shipped in 1888, was $2,458,231, of the 
 cattle $5,012,713, and of the .sheep $1,276,046. The Canadian 
 cattle have hitherto been remarkably free from disease, and are 
 the only cattle admitted into England against which the quaran- 
 tine regulations of that country have not been imposed. 
 
 PUBLIC WORKS. 
 
 The following works are under control of the department of 
 Public Works : public buildings, harbors and piers, works on navi- 
 gable rivers, dredging, roads and bridges, slides and booms, and 
 telegraphs. The amount spent in such works, in 1887, was 
 $7,146,794. 
 
 Among buildings under construction for the use of the federal 
 
 government at Ottawa, are the new Departmental Buildings, opposite 
 
 the House of Commons, on Wellington street, to cost $750,000 and 
 
 the new Printing Bureau, on the government reserve, Nepean Point, 
 
 to be finished about the end of 1889, at a cost of $;;65,ooo includ- 
 ing plant. 
 
CANADIAN HANDHOOK. fjy 
 
 One of the most imi)ortant public Wfjrks in ])rogress is the 
 deepening of the ship channel of the St. Lawrence, between Mont- 
 real and (Quebec, from its present depth of 25 feet to ayj/j feet. 
 
 From a statement of this department, it aj)pears that out of 50 
 leading Caiuidian ports, 20 are open to navigation throughout the 
 whole year. 
 
 In tile year i(S6S, the first year after Confederation, the total 
 amount spent on public works was $812,907. From the year 1875, 
 however, the average has been about $8,000,000 a year, except in 
 the years 1883-84-85, when, owing to the subsidies voted to the 
 Canadian I'acilic Railway, it averaged $16,000,000 a year, for the 
 three years. The total spent on public works, from 1868 up to the 
 end of the official year 1887, was as follows : 
 
 C'annls $ 31,660.498 
 
 Railways 100.326,856 
 
 Ollifi- Public Works 29,876,963 
 
 Total $161,864,317 
 
 The Parliament Houses and the Departmental Uuildings, at 
 Ottawa, cost over $4,000,000 for construction, and $1,825,000 for 
 repairs and alterations, exclusive of the Departmental Buildings and 
 Printing Bureau, now under construction. 
 
 In the last five years, the Public Works department have built 
 some 70 new wharves and breakwaters, have repaired 130, have 
 dredged and improved the channels of eighty rivers and harbors, 
 and have built about 100 public buildings in various cities and 
 towns. 
 
 RAILWAYS AND CANALS. 
 
 At the beginning of 1888, there were, inclusive of the govern- 
 ment railways, 12,332 miles of completed railway in Canada, of 
 which 11,157 miles were laid with steel rails. The caj)ital paid, — 
 including Government bonuses, $129,810,633, loans $20,592,026, 
 subscriptions to shares $800,000, and aid given by munici[)alities 
 $12,812,836, — amounted to $683,773,191. The gross earnings 
 amounted to $38,842,010, an increase of nearly $5,500,000; the 
 working expenses being $27,624,683, leaving the net earnings of 
 the year $11,217,327. The number of passengers carried was 
 10,698,638, and the freight transported over these roads amounted 
 to 16,356,335 tons. The miles run by trains were 33,638,748. The 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 |a,„ze 
 
 Ik 
 
 1^ 
 
 12.2 
 
 tis, ilM 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 II 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 ^% 
 
 
 O 
 
 v: 
 
 7 
 
 W 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 w 
 
 ;v 
 
 N> 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 O^ 
 
 <^.,.> 
 
 <a^ 
 
 i 
 
&. 
 
 w- 
 
 i 
 

 I I 
 
 178 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 total number of papsengers killed was 10, death in all cases being 
 due to their own carelessness. 
 
 The total mileage of the government railways, which consist of 
 the Intercolonial and its branches, the eastern extension railway, 
 the Windsor branch, and Prince Edward Island Railway, was 1,217 
 miles. The expenditure for the year was $3,276,441, and the earn- 
 ings were $2,912,783, leaving a deficit of $363,658. It may be 
 explained that in order to promote interprovincial trade, the freight 
 rates on the Intercolonial railway are fixed at a much lower rate 
 than would be the case if the road were a private enterprise. The 
 earnings for the year, in passenger traffic were $845,041, in freight 
 $1,909,842, mails and sundries $157,900, showing an increase of 
 $3 16,774 over the previous year. The train mileage of the year was 
 4,939,252 miles. The working expenses per mile run by engines 
 was 55.19 cts. and by trains 66.33 ^^^ > expenses per mile of railway 
 $3,723.23. Total passengers carried 996,194 (an increase of 56,050 
 over 1887), total tons of freight 1,275,995. 
 
 The subsidies granted by the Dominion Government to new rail- 
 ways from 1883 to the end of 1888 amounted to $5,563,138, the 
 number of comi)anies to whom payments were made being 37. The 
 subsidies to the Canadian Pacific Railway are not included in these 
 figures. 
 
 'llie tolls collected in the various canals in 1S88 were $300,016, 
 ofwhich $154,332 were from the VVelland canal. The other receipts 
 weie : wharfage and storage $4,382, fines and damages $641, hydrau- 
 lic rents, $30,893, other receipts $15,261 ; total $351,193. 
 
 The present total length of canal is ro4^ miles. Among the canals 
 under construction or finished within the past three years is the 
 Tay canal, connecting Lake Rideau with the river ''ay, and afford- 
 ing communication to the town of Perth, a distance of 6 miles ; 
 the Murray canal g}4 miles long in all, connecting the head waters 
 of the Bay ot Quinte with Lake Ontario; the Sault Ste Marie canal, 
 affording navigation between Lakes Huron and Superior on the 
 Canailian side of the River St. Mary, and sections of the projjosed 
 Trent Valley system. The first named is finished, the second to be 
 oi)ened in 1889, ^^""^ ^'''^ third in course of construction, to be 
 finished in May, 1892, and the last is also under construction in i)arts. 
 The Sault Ste Marie canal will overcome a difference of 18 feet in the 
 levels of the two lakes, and will be done by a single lock 600 feet 
 long and 85 feet wide. The gates will be worked by hydraulic 
 
 £4, 
 
•^p 
 
 CANADIAN HANDIIOOK. 
 
 179 
 
 power, and the canal will be crossed by a railway ^^ridge uniting i he 
 American and Canadian railway systems. 
 
 AMtli regard to the Tiunt Valley canal system, referred to on page 
 99, a special report is being submitted to parliament on the subject 
 of carrying out the woiks, which with the stretches of river and 
 lake navigation already available would give a continuous channel 
 235 miles long. By thus joining Lake Ontario and Georgian Bay, 
 a distance of about 400 miles would be saved in bringing the 
 water-borne })roducts of the Canadian and American west to the 
 sea jiorts. Of this distance, works are already completed between 
 Lakcfteld and Balsam Lake, wh- a afford continuous navigation for 
 160 miles, with a considerable stretch of territory on either side 
 ]jrovided by the tributary rivers and lakes. The total amount 
 ex])ended on the construction and maintenance of the canals from 
 their beginning to the end of June, 1888, was $52,428,763. The 
 amount expended last year was $1,033,207. 
 
 FINANCIAL. 
 
 In the return of the Public Accounts for the year ending June, 
 1 888, Mr. J. M. Courtney, deputy minister of Finance, gives the 
 following facts regarding the finances of the Dominion : — 
 
 During the year there has been received on account of Dominion 
 Lands $217,083.07; the investments on account of the Sinking 
 Funds amounted to $1,939,077.79 ; amount of debt redeemed 
 $3>jS5>638.09. The amount at the credit of the Saving Bank 
 depositors was increased by $538,782.86 during the year, making 
 the total deposits on the 30th June last $41,371,058.23. The circu- 
 lation of Dominion Notes advanced from $15,059,836.06 in 1887 to 
 $16, ,249, 318. 53 on the 30th June last, an increase of $1,189,482.47. 
 The net Debt of the Dominion shows an addition of $7,216, 5S2. 72, 
 and on the 30th June stood at $234,531,358.16, the increase almost 
 entirely arising from the relief granted the Harbor Commissioners 
 of Quel)ec and ^h)ntreal, and from the capital sums expended on 
 Public Works and Railways. A still further reduction has taken 
 place in the rate of interest i)aid on the gross debt ; the rate at 
 Confederation was $4.64, in 1887 $3.54, and for the past year $3.45. 
 
 Since the last session of Parliament, the Government through the 
 High Commissioner, succeeded in placing a 3 per cent, loan of 
 ;^4,ooo,ooo in the London market. The average rate realized 
 attained the high figure of ^59 is. This is the first 3 per cent, loan 
 
 
 <1 
 
 
 \ li 
 
 Y ^-'^ 
 
i8o 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 placed in the English market by any British colony, and proved 
 very satisfactory, both as regards the rate received and the amount 
 tendered for, the total sul)scrii>tions reaching £12,000,000 sterling. 
 Owing to this loan, a portion of which was i)aid in before the 30th 
 June last, the funded debt i)ayable in England has been increased, 
 and at that date amounted to $i76,6ci,775.89. The Sinking Funds 
 on the other hand have increased frcm $19,054,576.60 to $20,993,- 
 
 654-39- 
 
 The cost of the management of the Finance Department for the 
 
 year, including contingencies, w- , $72,886.69, a sum more than 
 covered by the profits received on the silver and copper coined 
 during the same period, the profits thereon being $75,826.08. 
 
 During 1888 twenty-eight new joint stock companies were incor- 
 porated und.r Dominion charters, with a total capital of $2,211,800 ; 
 seven old companies applied to increase their capital by an agg - 
 gate of $1,094,000, and two companies applied to decrease thuir 
 capital by $130,000. 
 
 THE BANKS. 
 
 The subjoined figures are from the statements rendered by the 
 various chartered banks of Canada to the l)ei)artment of Finance 
 on the 31st January, 18S9. There are ij,2 incorporated, banks in 
 Canada, of which there are 11 in Ontario, 15 in Quebec, 8 in Nova 
 Scotia, 3 in New Brunswick, 3 in Prince Edward Island, i in Mani- 
 toba and I in British Columbia. 
 
 Authorized C:ipilal. Paid up Capital. 
 
 Ontario 21,250,000 17,784,826 
 
 (Jiiebt'C 36.966,606 34,421,232 
 
 Neva Scotia 6,130,000 4,521,372 
 
 New 15iuns\vick 700,000 700,000 
 
 Manitoba 1000,000 364,150 
 
 Untish Columbia 9. 733^3_33 2,4 33.333 
 
 Total 75>799.y99 60,224,913 
 
 Total As.-ets 251,015,121 
 
 " Liabilities 171,840,114 
 
 " Depo-sUs 134,459.856 
 
 •' Notes in circulation 31,592,373 
 
 Reserve Fund. 
 5,415,000 
 
 11.709.565 
 
 985,000 
 
 405,000 
 
 25,000 
 
 5 1 1 ,000 
 
 19,080,565 
 
 Total Sjiecie 7.629,835 
 
 " Loans and discounts 
 to corporations 
 anti the public. 178,529,089 
 
 IMMIGRATION. 
 
 Carrying down to 1888 the statistics of immigration on pages 44, 
 46, we find that in 1886 the number of immigrants who settled in 
 Canada were 69,152, the value of effects brought in being estimated 
 at $3,455,576, cost to Canada $300,920; the figures for 1887 being 
 
in 
 'g 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 l8l 
 
 84,526 immigrants, and value of effects $3,879,908, cost to Canada 
 $3i3>773- i''' 1888 the immigrant settlers were 88,766 ; value of 
 effects $3,774,455; cost to Canada $226,401. 
 
 No assisted ]jassagcs have been granted by the Covernment since 
 April, 1887. The average cost for 1888 of each immigrant (includ- 
 ing the arrivals reported through the customs) was estimated at 
 
 $2.55- 
 
 The arrivals reported at Quebec during 1888 give the reader a 
 
 a fair idea of the different nationalities that come to Canada. Out 
 of a total of 28,530 at that port, the following peoples were repre- 
 sented : — 
 
 English 
 
 
 
 13,211 
 
 Icelandic 
 
 686 
 
 Irish 
 
 
 
 1,809 
 
 Russian 
 
 169 
 
 Scotch 
 
 
 
 3'752 
 
 Roumanian 
 
 9 
 
 Cierman 
 
 
 
 403 
 
 Austrian 
 
 162 
 
 Scnndinavian 
 
 
 8,038 
 
 Italian 
 
 15 
 
 French «ir- 
 
 Bt 
 
 Igian 
 
 255 
 
 Other nations 
 
 21 
 
 In 1888, 85,708 other immigrants landed in Canada bound for 
 places in the United States. The number of such was about 5,000 
 less than in 1887. 
 
 PATENTS. 
 
 The number of patents issued in Canada has increased largely 
 durmg recent years. In 1868 the number granted was 546, in 1878 
 it was 1,172, and in 1888 it was 2,257. In 1878 the number of cer- 
 tificates of patents issued was 96 and in 1888, 2S2. The following 
 were the nationalities of those to whom patents were granted in 
 1888; Canadian 565, English 152, Americans 1,425, French 21, 
 German t,^, other countries 61. Of the 2,257 granted, 2,183 ^^'^''^ 
 for five years, 7 were for ten years, and 67 for fiftcn years. The 
 limit or duration of a ])atent in Canada is fifteen years, but this 
 may be reduced to ten or five on payment of a proportionate fee. 
 The cost of obtaining a patent, including patent agent's fees, varies 
 from $30 to $40. An article of manufacture, to secure the protec- 
 tion of the act, must be manufactured in Canada within two years 
 of the date of the patent. The Canadian patent law is, in the main, 
 similar to that of the United States. In connection with the patent 
 office at Ottawa, there is a " Model Museum " which is growing to 
 be an interesting institution. The patent office, which is a branch 
 of the Department of Agriculture, now publishes a monthly Journal, 
 giving a technical description and illustration of each new patent 
 granted. A new feature of this Journal is a list of the 
 
 ma^ 
 
J82 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 TRADE MARKS AND COPYRIGHTS 
 
 Issued each month. In this branch, which is uuc-z^r the patent 
 office, there were issued in iS88, 566 registrations of copyrights and 
 167 certificates of copyrights, 39 of interim copyrights, besides 18 
 certificates, 7 of temi)orary copyrights, 288 registrations of trade 
 marks, 71 of industrial designs, and 29 of timber marks. 
 
 The fees received in each branch in 1888 were as follows: 
 
 Patent liraiich. 
 
 Patents $60,436 78 
 
 Assi;;nnients 2,562 22 
 
 Caveats 1,257 40 
 
 Copies 971 y8 
 
 Suiulries 18 13 
 
 Total 65,24651 
 
 Copyright and Trade Maik. 
 
 Trade marks $7,961 90 
 
 Copyrights ^53 4^ 
 
 I )esigns 387 00 
 
 Timberniarks 66 — 
 
 Assignments 1 13 73 
 
 Copies 80 75 
 
 Total 9,26286 
 
 CRIMINAL STATISTICS. 
 
 There are five penitentiaries in the Dominion, and on the 30th 
 June, 1888, the number of convicts confined in these institutions was 
 1,094, being 65 less than in the previous year. The total number 
 of committals in 1887 was 351, in 1888 360, an increase of 9. The 
 total discharges in 1887 were 392, and in 188S 425. Though, there- 
 fore, the falling off in the total convicts was largely due to an excess 
 of discharges, the fact remains that the convict population hns for 
 the past few years been diminishing, the actual average having 
 gradually declined in the last five years ni every penitentiary 
 except one. 
 
 "It is an evidence," says tlie inspector of penitentiaries, " of theg<?neral prosperity 
 oftlie Dominion, because, in times of depression and financial stringency, it is 
 found that the percentage of criminals vviio reach the penitentiaries, to the general 
 population, is considerably larger than when labor, industry and enterprise are 
 successful, and plentiful crops reward the toil of the husbandman." 
 
 The first official report on the c.riminal statistics of Canada was 
 submitted by the Department ol Agricultuie in 1888. The statistics 
 were for the year 1886. From theni we make the following sum- 
 mary of the number of offences with the total number of inhabitants 
 to each offender. 
 
 Offences No. inh.ab. to 
 each ^ffender. 
 
 Murder, attempt at and manslaughter 62 76,382 
 
 Rape, and other offences against women ... 1 76 26,907 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 183 
 Offences No. inhab. to 
 
 Offences ajrainst tlie person !^-''^''. 
 
 R()bl)ery, hiir^larif-s and housebreaking ^05 
 
 Horse, caltle and sliecp stealing 56 
 
 Oilier offences against property 4,100 
 
 Oilier felonies and misdemeanors 132 
 
 l>reaclies of municipal laws and minor offences. . . 14,410 
 
 Drunkenness II 156 
 
 each offender. 
 
 S83 
 1 1 .693 
 84.566 
 
 '.'55 
 
 35.876 
 
 329 
 
 429 
 
 132 
 
 Total offences 35,862 
 
 Public Lands. 
 
 The report of the Department of the Interior for 1888 shows the 
 sale.; and pre-emptions of pubHc lands and the area of homestead 
 lands taken up in the last two years : — 
 
 1887. 
 
 Homesteads 319,500 acres 
 
 Pi-eniptions 87,747 
 
 Sales 1 14,544 
 
 
 1888. 
 
 420,333 acres 
 
 70,522 " 
 
 197,140 " 
 
 he following were the revenues derived therefrom : — 
 
 H.imesl'd , ntl Pre- Ordinary Sales Sales to Coloniz- Totals 
 
 emption Foes, Cash Scrip. atioii Companies. 
 
 1887 $2650193 48,175.76 337.64019 412.317 
 
 1S88 28,521 00 52,238 36 313.522 67 10,000 00 404.282 
 
 The report shows that the revenue from Timber lands, mineral 
 lands and grazing lands was $121,747, an increase of $332 over 1887. 
 Of this the timber dues were $91,853, an increase of $12,046 over 
 1887. The receipts from minerals other than coal were only $430, 
 but the receii)ts from coal lands were $74,700, an increase of $67,050 
 over the ])revious year. The deficiency was on grazing lands which 
 showed a falling off of $13,328. The department estimated the live 
 stock in the North West Territories to be as follows : cattle 108,361 > 
 horses 23,868, sheep 31,435. 
 
 This department, which has charge of the surveys, has inaugurated 
 imi)rovements in the shape of illustrations to accompany the survey- 
 or's reports, and of a system of photographic surveying in mountain 
 regions, such as has been in use by the Italian army in surveying 
 the Alps. 
 
 A National Art Oallery of Canada, the nucleus of which was formed 
 in 1882, has been established under government auspices at Ottawa, 
 and was last year visited by 16,593 visitors. It is yearly receiving 
 many donations of works of art. 
 
 I III 
 I'tt 
 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
ii! s 
 
 184 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 The following table shows the annual consumption jwr head, and 
 excise revenue per head, in Canada, of spirits, b-jer, wine and tobac- 
 co in i888:— 
 
 Spirits Boer Wine Toliacco 
 Consumjition per head gals. .645 3.247 094 ll)s. 2.093 
 Revenue jjer head 94cts. nets. o6(;ls 5octs. 
 
 The consumption of spirits and wine is largely diminished from 
 previous years, tl.e following being the average of 21 years past: 
 spirits 1.199 gals., beer 2.605 gals., wine .145 gals., tobacco 2.ii4lbs. 
 
 The total quantity of s])irits produced in 1888 was 5,514,589 gal- 
 lons, for the making of which there were refpiired 94.243,866 lbs. of 
 grain and 90,499 lbs. molasses. I'he quantity actually manufactured 
 in the year was the largest in five years past, being over one million gal- 
 lons more than the average of these years. 'I'he decrease above noted 
 in the home consumption is largely due to the recent increase in the 
 excise duty of from $1 to $1.30 per gallon. Reducing all spirituous 
 and malt liquors to the basis of alcohol, the total consumption per 
 head ir nada is only about one-third the rate per head through- 
 out Europe. The actual quantities of these excisable goods taken 
 for consumption in the year were reported as follows : spirits 2.405,- 
 7 16 gallons, malt liquors 15.944,002 (malt consumed 48,640,467 lbs.), 
 number of cigars 90,783,558, tobacco 9,248,033 lbs. 
 
 THE PIANO AND ORGAN TRADE OF CANADA. 
 
 Perhaps no better test of the mental cultivation of the Canadian 
 people and their high attainments in the more artistic departments 
 of manufacture can be found than in the character of the pianos 
 now produced in the Dominion. A country that can produce a 
 piano at all must be allowed to have a fair share of artistic talent, 
 but when we state that a country so young in nadonal life as Can- 
 ada now manufactures its i)ianos and organs, not only for the greater 
 part of its large home demand but for shipment to foreign countries, 
 we give in one fact a volume of evidence as to the position of this 
 country in the scale of civilization. During the last ten or fifteen 
 years organs of Canadian make have found their way, chiefly 
 through Great Britain, to every continent and the expoit of 
 pianos now seems likely to develop in the same way, as both classes 
 of instruments stand critical comparison with the best made in all 
 countries which have had the prestige of a cultivated musical taste 
 
CANADIAN HANDROOK, 
 
 185 
 
 in their favor. The advantage claimed for the Canadian instruments 
 Is that they are ca])al)le of standing a greater range of temi)erature 
 and greater cliange of ch'mate than any otlier. Sliowing tlie pro- 
 gress of the piano trade a leading manufacturer states that there 
 are al)out 4,000 pianos made ])er year hy the ten factories in Can- 
 ada now, while ten years ago the total production would not exceed 
 100 per annum. At an average of $,^50 each this would make the 
 present annual value of the product $1,400,000. As an exam])leof 
 the progress of the organ trade, it may be mentioned that one firm, 
 which started some years ago, making at the rate of one organ per 
 month, now manufactures 600 highly finished organs per month, a 
 large portion finding their way to foreign countries. 
 
 COTTON MILLS OF CANADA. 
 Tlie following is a list of the cotton mills of Canada* existing on 
 the ist Jan., 1889, with their capacity in spindles and iooms : — 
 
 Mills. Ixior s. Spindle". 
 
 New Brunswick 5 2 ■ ''". 89,000 
 
 Nova Scotia 3 768 35.500 
 
 Ontario lo 3.465 159,900 
 
 Quebec 7 4,888 235,300 
 
 Grand Total 25 11,282 519,700 
 
 The full weaving capacity of these mills is about 138,000,000 sq, 
 yards per annum, and the actual production varies from 100,000,000 
 to 120,000,000 yds. The total consumption of cottons (home man- 
 ufactured and foteign goods) per head of population is 30 to 35 
 yards, that of the United States being estimated at 45 yds. per head 
 ptr annum. 
 
 A recent feature of Canadian cotton manufacturing is the export 
 of grey cottons to China, the amount shipped for the year ending 
 Jan. I St, 1889, being 2,009,974 lbs. or about 6,533,000 yds., the 
 shipments in 1887, which was the first year of their export, being 
 1,742,205 lbs. These figures are from returns furnished by the 
 Canadian Pacific Railway. 
 
 CANADIAN WOOLEN MANUFACTURES. 
 
 We learn from the new edition of the Canadian Textile Directory 
 (1889) that there are in Canada twelve factories manufacturing car- 
 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 * From the Canadian Textile Directory, 1888-89, E. B. Biggar, publisher, Montreal. 
 
I',' ■ 
 ft; 1 
 
 i . 
 
 i 
 
 
 tM 
 
 l.l^ 
 
 1 86 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 pets, rugs and mats, their total capacity being 187 hand looms and 
 44 jjower looms. This does not include the hand loom weavers, of 
 whom th'.-re are 109 in Ontario and many in (Quebec and the other 
 jirovinces. 'I'here aix- three factories engaged in n:aking hair cloth, 
 the total capacity being 65 looms. 
 
 'J'lie following are the statistics, partly estimated, of the Canadian 
 woolen mills : — 
 
 Sets of Curtis. Looms. Spind'es. 
 
 liritisli Columbia i 5 400 
 
 Manitoba 2 5 480 
 
 Is'ew l!iims\vicl< 64 134 StSoo 
 
 Nova Scotia 76 222 y.520 
 
 Ontario 655 2,461 144,220 
 
 I'liiu I' hdwaid Island 27 70 3»36o 
 
 C^)uebcc 304 861 37.760 
 
 'jl29 3,758 201,240 
 
 Kiiiuiiig Macliines. 
 
 New Brunswick 50 
 
 Nova Scotia 49 
 
 Ontario Ij'yl 
 
 Pr. Edward Island 12 
 
 Queliec ,, . . 66 1 
 
 1,963 
 In the foregoing tal>le a custom carding machine is counted, for 
 convenience, as a set of cards. Of these custom carding mills there 
 are about 400, but there arc many unreported. Under the heading 
 " Knitting Machines" are included both power and hand machines, 
 but of the laUer there are thousands used in private fiimilies, so that 
 those her ; given are only an estimate of the hand and power ma- 
 chines used in factories. — From the Canadian Journal of Fabrics. 
 
 TUIi DAIRY INTEREST. 
 
 In a series of instrucdve jiapers on the dairy interest of Canada, 
 Mr. W. H. Lynch, author of " Scientific Dairy Practice," shows that 
 dairy products now form about one-tenth of our total exports, about 
 one-fifth ui all our agricultural j^roducts, and more than the items 
 \A sheep, fruit, bacon, hay, oats, hides, potatoes and wool combined. 
 The exports of cheese increased from less than $2,000,000 in 1872 
 to $8,928,242 in 1888; but the exi)orts of butter, instead of kee])ing 
 pace with this record, have fallen off from $3,500,000 to about $1,- 
 000,000, owing to causes which Mr. Lynch shows it is quite within 
 
 III 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 187 
 
 he power of Canadian dairy farmers to remedy. " At one time," he 
 says, '' Canadian cheese was exported under an American brand, to 
 give it a better hold upon the English market ; to-day it is to be 
 feared that shrewd .\m(>ricans know too well that American cheese 
 will sell better in England if putui)on the market as Canadian. The 
 re])Utation of Canadian cheese is now second to iu> le, and the suc- 
 cess of the Dominion in cheese i)roducti()n has already awakened 
 considerable enquiry as to our methods among our competitors. 
 Eoth in Denmark, the j^resent butter country />ar excellence^ and in 
 Holland, the premier countiy for milk production and dairy ex])orts, 
 I saw indications of a (lis])Osition to study the reasons of Canada's 
 success. Incidentally I might remark that for four years the south- 
 western counties of Scotland have been steadily imi)roving the (lu.a- 
 lity of their cheese under the i)ersonal instruction of Canadian 
 cheese makers, who are there introducing the Canadian system. The 
 good judgment of the Canadian cheese makers is well indicated by 
 their temper on the question of the adulteration of cheese. All the 
 ])lausible arguments to resort to the tempting profits of robbing the 
 milk of its cream, and substituting something cheaper, are always 
 met by a unanimous oi^position by our associated cheese makers. 
 The wisdom of this disposition becomes more and more apparent in 
 the ever-improving rejiutation of our cheese in Great Britain. In a 
 recent official examination of, I think, nearly 300 samples of Cana- 
 dian cheese in England, not one was fc-und to be adulterated." 
 
 INSURANCE. 
 
 The following is an abstract of the Life Insurance business of 
 Canada, for the year 1888, compared with 1887. 
 
 
 Premiums for 
 Year. 
 
 .iT3 
 
 2 = 5. 
 21,516 
 
 2,116 
 
 12,985 
 
 36,617 
 20,806 
 
 t: u - 
 5 c 3 
 
 24,876,259 
 
 3,985.7^7 
 12,364,483 
 
 41,226,529 
 38,008,310 
 
 No. of Poli- 
 ciesihi force at 
 date. 
 
 Net amount 
 in Force. 
 
 it. '^ 
 u c 
 
 548 
 
 '99 
 770 
 
 1517 
 1292 
 
 Net amount of 
 Policies become 
 Claims. 
 
 •0 
 '3 
 a. 
 1/1 
 6 
 'a 
 U 
 
 Unsettled 
 Claims. 
 
 
 Not re 
 sisted, 
 
 105,905 
 
 101, ?9o 
 
 56,457 
 
 
 n Canadian 
 
 Cos. . . . . 
 
 16 Rrit. Cos. 
 
 13 Am. Cos. 
 
 3,163,096 
 
 930.824 
 
 2,466,298 
 
 72,.>03 
 14,734 
 40,73' 
 
 114,034,279 
 30,665,465 
 67,724,094 
 
 909,943 
 392.872 
 
 1.095.579 
 
 949,303 
 
 393.79: 
 
 1,138,079 
 
 2,481,177 
 2.161,528 
 
 11,30^ 
 None. 
 io,oo 
 
 40 
 
 Grand totals 
 
 for 1888 
 Grand tot.als 
 for 1&87.. 
 
 6,590,218 
 6,001,405 
 
 133,668 
 118,113 
 
 212,423,838 
 191,694,270 
 
 2398,394 
 
 2,189.283 
 
 264,252 
 349,231 
 
 2I,SCC 
 
 22,500 
 
 Increase, i ; 
 Decrease, d. 
 
 i 558,813 
 
 i6.3ii 
 
 i 3,218,219 
 
 i 15,555 i 20,729,568 
 
 i 225 
 
 i 209,111 
 
 i 319.649 
 
 d84,979 di,ooo 
 
 ■HI 
 
l88 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 Amounts of Life Insurances in force, 1875-18SS. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Canadian 
 Companies. 
 
 British 
 Companies. 
 
 1875 
 1876 
 1877 
 187s 
 1879 
 18K0 
 1881 
 1882. 
 1883, 
 i8£4< 
 1885, 
 j886, 
 1887. 
 1888. 
 
 21.957,296 
 
 24,(149,2^4 
 26,870,224 
 28,656,^56 
 33,246,543 
 37.?38,.Si« 
 46,041,591 
 
 53.8.S5,<'bt 
 59,213,601; 
 66,519,958 
 
 74.51)1.139 
 
 88,181,859 
 
 101,79^.754 
 114,034,279 
 
 19,455,607 
 
 18,873.173 
 19,349,204 
 20,078,533 
 19,410,8 '9 
 19,789,863 
 20,983,092 
 r22,3.>9,j68 
 23.5'i,7"2 
 24.3'7.>72 
 25.P30.272 
 27,225,607 
 28,163,329 
 30,665,465 
 
 American 
 Companies. 
 
 43.596,361 
 40,728,461 
 39,4'i8,.175 
 36,016,848 
 33.616,330 
 
 33.643.745 
 
 36, •■■66, 249 
 
 . ".857,629 
 
 41,471.554 
 44,616,596 
 
 49.440,735 
 55.9(,S,23o 
 61,734,187 
 67,724,094 
 
 Total, 
 
 8s,i'0';>264 
 84.2511,918 
 85.687,903 
 
 84.75i.9.<7 
 86,273,702 
 
 91,272,126 
 
 10(,21y(),9_J2 
 II 5.042,. .48 
 
 I24,i9(-,K75 
 
 '35.453.7-'6 
 14c), 96.!, 146 
 I7i.3'5.696 
 191,694,270 
 212,423,838 
 
 'I'he above figures are exclusive of the assessment companies, or 
 insurances effected in the various brotherhoode- and benefit societies. 
 There were in 1888 four regular assessment r;o..i])anies, of which 
 three were Canadian. The amount they all hac. in force in 1888 
 was $27,365,441, in 1887 $25,255,613 ; total amount paid in by 
 members in 1888, $367,740 ; in 1887, $296,698 ; number of certifi- 
 cates that became claims in 1888, 118 ; in 1887, 94 ; net amount of 
 such claims in 1888 $250,559, in 1887 $178,615 ; amount of claims 
 resisted in 1888 $15,787, in 1887 $7>793» 
 
 The folio wiuij is an abstract of the Fire Insurance in Canada for the 
 ye.'ir 1888, compared with 1887. 
 
 
 Net Cash 
 
 received for 
 
 Premiums. 
 
 Re-insurance, 
 
 Return 
 
 Premiums, 
 
 etc. 
 
 Gross Cash 
 « received for 
 Premiums. 
 
 Gross Amount 
 of Polices, 
 New and 
 Renewed. 
 
 Net Amount 
 
 at Risk at 
 
 Date. 
 
 Net Amouiu 
 
 of losses in 
 
 curnd during 
 
 the year. 
 
 Net Amount 
 ^ Paid 
 j for Losses. 
 
 Uiis-:ttled 
 Claims. 
 
 Companies. 
 
 * Resisted. 
 
 1 
 
 ■6 
 
 
 $ 
 
 « 
 
 $ 
 
 $ 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 6 Canadir.n 
 
 Companies 
 
 21 British 
 
 Companies 
 
 5 American 
 
 Companies 
 
 1,137.247 
 3,856,771 
 
 445.990 
 
 284,492 
 
 546,140 
 
 46,865 
 
 ',421,739 
 4,402,911 
 
 492.855 
 
 120,158,592 
 
 376,408,322 
 
 44,e8i,34j 
 
 159,070,684 
 
 433)676,560 
 
 56,722,420 
 
 733,582 
 2,054,790 
 
 235.639 
 
 3,024,011 
 3,482,244 
 
 744,743 
 
 2,102,631 
 
 228,909 
 
 3,076,283 
 3,403,514 
 
 81,552 
 
 129,158 
 
 32,074 
 
 242 784 
 
 5,500 
 41,472 
 
 1,300 
 
 Total fori 888 
 
 5,440,008 
 
 877.497 
 
 6,317 505 
 6,041,761 
 
 541.448,257 
 
 649,469,664 
 634,767,337 
 
 48,272 
 
 Total fori887 
 
 5,244,502 
 
 797.259 
 
 532,757,088 
 
 278,902 
 
 85,221 
 
CANADIAN irANDIUX)K. 
 
 189 
 
 Tm is?.') tlu! ^HJ;u^(^s of Fire Iii«uriiiii'o stood as follows for the 
 Canudiiui, Jiritisli and Aiiioricaii liisurancii Cimpanios. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Canadian Companies. 
 
 1875 - 
 
 Ukitish Companius. 
 
 1875 
 
 American Companies 
 1875 
 
 1/1 
 B 
 
 it u C, 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 c 
 
 O il 
 
 5 a=3 
 
 1,646,654 
 
 J,683,7i5 
 
 264.395 
 
 168,896,111 
 
 j66>953i 268 
 
 17.357.605 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 u-O *j 
 
 
 §s s 
 
 Losses I'aiJ. 
 
 -^^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 190,284,543 
 
 1,082,206 
 
 154.835.931 
 
 1,299,612 
 
 19.300.5j5 
 
 181,713 
 
 THE PAPER TRADE OF CANADA. 
 By J(jhn AL^ckaklane. 
 
 Though the real development of the present large paper manu- 
 facturing industry of Canada began with the American c'\ii war, 
 the first paper mill was started almost ai the beginning of this cen- 
 tury. A firm of Americans, Mears, Wall & Jackson, started 
 making paper at St. Andrew's, Lower Canada (Quebec), in 1805, 
 and a second mill was started in the county of Portneuf about 
 1810. A mill was built at Bedford, N.S., about seventy-seven years 
 ago, and the first mill in Ontario was built at Flamboro by Hon. 
 James Crooks. For many years the few mills that weie established 
 made only coarse pai)ers, chielly wrapping pajjers ; and up to the 
 time of confederation all the paper used by the publishers of the 
 maritime provinces was imported from Belgium, the imported 
 article itself being of inferior quality and heavily loaded with clay. 
 After confederation the makers of the upper provmces, aided by the 
 uniform duties, secured the trade, supplying a, bi tter article at 
 the same price. 
 
 The closing period of the American war witnessed a great activity 
 in the Canadian paper trade, and memories of big profits linger 
 gratefully in the minds of manufacturers of those days. A number 
 of American mills were destroyed, and others had to close down as 
 the war went on, so that ordinary news print rose to 28 and 30 cents 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 : a 
 
' 
 
 ill 
 
 llii 
 
 
 190 CANADIAN ^A^'Dl3no^:. 
 
 a pound, and large quantities were ini])orted from Canada in .si)ite 
 of the Iieavy duties. One sample order from a Boston firm amounted 
 to $24,000. 
 
 'I'he demand from the States and a general prosperity in Canada 
 gave such an impetus to the trade, that by the year 1873 thirty mills 
 were in operation in this country. From 1S76 to 1S80 the general 
 depression which prevailed all over this continent and in Europe had 
 its effect on the paper trade, "and t e situation, thus bad m itself 
 was farther aggravated by the fiict that American makers sought an 
 outlet here for their surplus products, at such prices as tended to 
 completely demoralize an already weakened market." As a result 
 of this strain ten of these mills had, by 1S79, failed with a loss of 
 $550,000 ; seven mills representing a capital of $285,000 were idle, 
 leaving only sixteen paper and pulp mills in active operation at that 
 date. 
 
 From about 1880 the tide turned, and the wave of prosperity, 
 having swept over the States a year or two earlier than here, the 
 demand for paper became such that Canadian mills were again able 
 to ship to the States at a profit. 
 
 The following figures show the course of the trade from 1S79 to 
 
 1889: 
 
 1879. 18S9. 
 
 Paper and pulp mills in operation 33 67 
 
 Number of paper maciiines 36 56 
 
 Value plant and machinery $1,700,000 $3!5l5,o<)o 
 
 Hands employed l,ico 2,250 
 
 Annual wages 335,000 660,000 
 
 *' value of products 2,c66,ooo 3,344.000 
 
 Tons paper and pulp made 18,050 115.450 
 
 In ten years therefore there has been an increase of $1,815,000 in 
 tl- capital employed in [)lant and machinery, of 1,150 in the num- 
 ber of hands employed, of 97,400 in the tons of paper and pul^; 
 annually made, of$i,278,ooo in the value of products, and of $325,000 
 in the wages annually paid, the increase in the average of wages 
 being nearly 10 per cent. The disproportionately great increase in 
 the paper p-d pulp produced is accounted for by Mie fact that the 
 past ten years has witnessed a large development of pulp manufac- 
 turing as a special industry, the number of pulp m Us is 1879 being 
 6 and the number in 1889 being 21. This particu.ar branch i^f the 
 industry is still increasing, and it is only a question of vine when 
 wood pulp will form a regular item of our exports to foreign coun- 
 tries. Already considerable quantities of pulp wood and pulp are 
 
 si 
 
 m 
 s 
 
 rej 
 
 fu 
 th 
 
CAN' AD 'AX HAXDDOOK. 
 
 191 
 
 shipped to tlie States, and the diminution or exhaustion of the 
 Norwegian and other forests of t^urope point to the time wlien sup- 
 plies there will no longer be so cheap as the Canadian, esjjecially as 
 the demand for wood ]'ulp paper material is increasing, and the 
 various other uses to which wood fibre can be profitai^ly a])p]iL'd are 
 multiplying every year. Canada possesses unlimited qnaliiics of 
 spruce and j)oplar, from which the best wood fibre is made, and the 
 conditions for its manufacture are especially favorable in the i)ro- 
 vinces of Quebec and New Brunswick, where there are not only vast 
 regions of country covered with these woods, but where the wonder- 
 ful distribution of water power along the rivers and streams i)n)vides 
 the most inexpensive means of carrying on the industry. 
 
 The export of paper is an industry wiiich would follow the export 
 of pul[) at a date more distant, but not less certain to arrive if wood 
 continues to be as important a factor in paper making as it is now. 
 At the present time the Canadian market is supplied by Canadian 
 mills with every kind and quality of paper, from the coarsest straw- 
 board to the finest calendared and coated-surface papers, the genu- 
 ine linen paper not excepted. 
 
 DOMESTICATIOxM OF THE BUFFALO. 
 
 Thedisap])earance of the buff.do, or bison, from the plains of the 
 Canadian and American North West is a phenomenon that calls for 
 notice. Fifty years ago these animals roamed over the plains extend- 
 ing from the present North West Territories in Canada down to 
 Texas in the United States, in numbers beyond calculation, and every 
 reader of natural history and sporting literature is familiar with the 
 exciting accounts of buffalo hunts. Even down to 1872-3, by which 
 period the slaughter of reckless hunters had greatly thinned the 
 herds, it was recorded that the Atcheson, Topeka and Santa Fe railway 
 transjiorted 459,463 buffalo hides, and the Kansas Pacific and Nor- 
 thern Pacific each as many more, making over 1,250,000 hides, while 
 it is said that more than an equal number were killed by careless hun- 
 ters and left to rot, since a business of late years has been made of 
 gathering the bones for manure and other purposes. Assuming that 
 a i)roportionate number were killed in Canadian territory (the actual 
 number is said to be larger) we may form some idea of the vast 
 herds of these animals which once darkened the prairies of Canada. 
 Within the past five or ten years,however, Canadians and Americans 
 have awakened to the fact that this noble animal, whose meat is so 
 
 I 
 
 1 1 
 
 - •l*! 
 
192 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 highly valued, and whose fur from the earliest days formed a staple 
 sleigh rcjbe, is practically decimated. A careful estimate made in 
 1887 showed that there were not more than 200 in all the United 
 States territory, besides the few in the Yellowstone Park, and it was 
 with difficulty that a few were obtained to preserve as specimens in the 
 chief museums. At present there are probably less than 100 in 
 Canada including the so-called wood buffalo, inhabiting the woody 
 country to the north-east of Manitoba. 'I'he question of restocking 
 some sections of our North West with the buffalo or a cross of the 
 buffalo with Galloway or Durham cattle has become one of live 
 
 interest. The Canadian Journal of Fabrics, from which the accom- 
 panying illustration is taken, in discussing this question a few months 
 since, gave the following interesting facts regarding the experiments 
 made by Major S. L. Bedson, of Stony Mountain, Man : — 
 
 " It will be remembered that about eight years ago this gentleman, 
 judging from the nature of the bi.->on and what had been achieved in 
 domestication of other animals, undertook to bring some of them in- 
 to his farm, and obtain from them crosses with domestic cattle. He 
 started with only 7 head, and so successful were his efforts that the 
 • herd of cross-breds increased, till last year they amounted to 83. 
 There was no longer any question of the feasiblity of multiplying 
 this herd into thousands, or of doing the same thing with a herd of 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 193 
 
 pure-bred buffaloes, and he proposed that the government should 
 continue the restocking of some of the northwestern plamswith these 
 animals. We understand he offered the herd at a price, but it wag 
 not met, and having given a conditional promise to a I'e.xas gentle- 
 man who had offered $18,000 for them, he let them go last year, 
 though had he tiie transaction to do over again he would not let 
 them go out of the country. 
 
 " 'i'he question is. cannot something be done towards taking up 
 this work again before the animal becomes entirely extinct in Canada. 
 This will ha|)pen soon, for of the plain buffalo, the 11 which were 
 seen at Red Deer River last year are the only ones known to be left 
 in the Northwest (and 3 of these were then killed), while of the so- 
 called wood buffalo, which Major Jledson considers identically the 
 same as those inhabiting the plain, only about 50 exist. The only 
 half bred aiiimals now in the West are three at Sir Donald Smith's 
 farm, ihese being crossed with Durham cattle. 
 
 " Major Bedson considers their profita'Dle rearing beyond (juestion. 
 'J'he meat brings 20c. a pound in ihe Chicago market (he got 22c. 
 for what he sold), and at the average weight of 1,250 to 1,300 lbs. 
 this item would be, say, $250. A buffalo head brings $300, and a 
 half-l)red robe $40, making at least $590 per carcase. The herd in 
 question, since their removal to the States, a<'e held at $700 per head. 
 Another circumstance in favor of piofitable buffalo breeding is that 
 they require no stabling, but run at large both summer and winter, 
 — in fact, stabling them would be injurious. The buffalo cow will 
 calve annually as the domestic cow, and both purf^ breds and half 
 breds are more easily managed and more gentle than one would 
 su])posewho has read the common stories of buffalo hunts. 
 
 " It may be of interest to note that in times past the Canadian half- 
 breeds often caught buffalo calves and drove them to their huts, 
 keeping them a while as objects of curiosity, but never attempting 
 to fully rear them, as indeed they had little need when the wild an- 
 imals were so numerous. The herd with which Major Bedson started 
 his experiment were in fact got in this way, being purchased from 
 the late Hon. James Mackay, a Scottish half-breed, at the sale of 
 .'hose effects the Major bought five buffalo calves as a curiosity. 
 The calves had been caught near Fort Ellice. 
 
 " When, thirty years ago, Wm. Kinnear at the Cape of Good Hope 
 attempted to tame ostriches and raise them for their feathers, the idea 
 was laughed at. But now there are millions of these birds in South 
 
 13 
 
 M 
 
 mm 
 
194 
 
 C^\NAIMA.\ IlAXIiliOOK. 
 
 Africa and in Australia, and sonic even in California, So \vliei> 
 Major Bedson began his experiment, many ]\Ianito])ans well aquaint- 
 ed with the bison refused \o believe he had a he d of dc mesticated 
 buffaloes till they saw them. 
 
 " The Major's official duties as Warden of the Stony Mountain 
 penitentiary will no doubt prevent him from going into buffalo ran- 
 ching as a mere speculation, but now that he has indisputably ]iroved 
 the feasibility of it, who will take ujjthe work and preserve the bison 
 for the Canadian Northwest ? " 
 
 \\f 
 
 A (;rist mill of seventy years ago. 
 
 Among the Canadian curiosities shown at the late Colonial and 
 Indian Exhibition in London was a jjrimitive hand grist mill, said to 
 be the oldest extant in Canada, sent by Sheriff McKellar, of Hamil- 
 ton, Ont. Of this old " I'ragh," as it was called, which is now in the 
 museum of the Canadian Institute, I'oronto, Mr. McKellar gives 
 the following account : 
 
 "^Fhe want of a more effectual means of grinding the grain than 
 the mortar and pestal was sorely felt, and when, late in 1*^18, or in 
 the beginning of 1819, a stonemason named Menzies came to the 
 little settlement, bringing with him a complete set of tools of his 
 trade, Peter McKellar, my father, who possessed great mechanical 
 talents, thought he saw the way to supply the need. There was no 
 steam in those days, and no water mill or water power convenient to 
 
 run one, therefore my father undertook to make a hand mill, or 
 ' I5ragh ' as it is more correctly and euphoniously called in the ori- 
 ginal as spoken by Adam and Eve. A large granite boulder was 
 found in the township if Aldborough, close to the county line of 
 Elgin and Kent. From this boulder my father and Menzies made 
 the 'Bragh ' stones, the former fitting them into the frame early in 
 1819, just as it appeared when shijiptd to the Colonial Exhibition. 
 The mill, when completed, was set up in my father's house, and was 
 there in constant use for some years by the whole settlement. I can 
 well remember seeing the big, strong Highland men coming in at 
 evening after their day's work in the elf arings. Each would come 
 with his little sack of grist, which in his turn he would grind, and 
 then return to his home, often two or three miles distant." 
 
 
 P 
 
 the] 
 the 1 
 the 1 
 
 Tl 
 
 map] 
 
VAX ADIAX HAXnr.OOK. 
 
 T95 
 
 pi 
 
 
 TllE'BRAGH"OROLDllftNDGR!STf,l!l[ 
 
 For this illustration we ire indebted to the Mechanical and Mi/Z- 
 ing News, Toronto, which makes this comment on the relic : — 
 
 Placed side by side with the modern roller mills which now dot 
 the land, it affords sabjectjfor thought, and brings very vividly before 
 the mind the wonderfully rapid progress which has taken place in 
 the milling and other manufacturing industries of this country. 
 
 h 
 
 i\ 
 
 'i \.] 
 
 
 THE MAPLE AND ITS PRODUCTS. 
 
 The maple leaf is one of the national emblems of Canada, and the 
 maple tree gives us not only one of our most valuable woods, but 
 
196 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 yields a delicious sugar which has long been a peculiar product of 
 Canada. There are about fifty species of raaple trees disci ibuted in 
 North America, Europe and parts of Asia. Some of these grow only 
 as shrubs, others as large trees. Of the North America varieties nine 
 or ten are known commercially and botanically to Canada. The 
 best known species are the red, swamp or soft maple, tlic white or 
 silver maple, the rock, hard "or sugar maple, the s.riped maj^le 'r 
 moosewood, the mountain mai)le, the large leaved maple, the round 
 leaved maple and the smooth maple, the last three being chiefly found 
 in the Pacific regions. The bird's eye maple, whose hard and firm 
 texture and beautifully variegated grain makes it unicpie among woods 
 of the world for decorative and finishing purposes, is a variation in 
 the growth of the hard maple. The maple is a flowering tree, and 
 the pistils have two united ovaries, from the back of each of which 
 grows a transparent wing. In some species the fiowers appear 
 before the leaves, in some with them, and in others after the foliage 
 IS developed. The ordinary kinds of Canadian maples grow from 
 40 to 70 feet high, and their profuse and beautiful foliage makes them 
 valued as shade and ornamental trees. The first frosts of autumn 
 make a magic transformation in the maple leaves, touching them up 
 with the most dazzling hues, that form a spectacle of wonder to the 
 traveler's eye and of delight to the artist's brush. Jn favorable falls 
 these autumnal hues vay in a most wonderful way, the same woods 
 and sometimes the same trees showing every variety of bright color 
 from a pale and delicate yellow to crimson, and on in the'' scale to' 
 deep purple ; and these hues last from the first frosts that touch the 
 green leaves to the time when they fall from the tree— a period of 
 three to four weeks. 
 
 In the spring, when the sun begins to melt the snow at the foot of 
 the trees, a water or sap having a sweetish flavor rises in the maple 
 flowing almost altogether in the daytime, and continuing during the 
 period that warm sunny days are followed by frosty nights. The 
 month of March generally includes this period in Canada. The sap 
 IS taken from the tree by inserting a tube or " spile " to the depth 
 of about one inch, the sap flowing from the tube into a pail or trough 
 the tree yielding six to twelve quarts on a good "rimning" day' 
 Tiie liquid is collected from the pails, and boiled in large kettbs till 
 It is brought by evaporation to the consistency of syrup, when it is 
 bottled as syrup, or boiled further and moulded into cakes of sugar 
 Each tree yields from one to two pounds of sugar, the product of 
 
TT'- 
 
 CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 197 
 
 many gallons of sap. JJoth the sugar and syru[) arc consitlcrcd 
 much tin< r and more delicate in tlavor than cane, sorghum or other 
 sugar, and they command a niuch liigher price in the market. 
 According to the reusus leturcs, there were produced in Canada in 
 1 88 1, 20,556,049 lbs. of maple sugar, of which about 15,500,000 were 
 credited to the ])r()vinc.e of (Quebec. The production of maple 
 syrui) would be about 700,000 to 900,000 gallons a year. The pro- 
 duction is not likely to increase unless the replanting of maple trees 
 is mad/i to keep pace with the deforesting of the wild trees. The 
 tut of birch aiul ma{)le trees together was calculated at the census 
 of i88r at 4,414,795 cubic feet. 
 
 The laws whi( h govern the circulation of the saccharine thiid in 
 the maple are not thoroughly understood. It is doubted by many 
 that the circulation is to be accounted for by ca],illary attraction, or 
 even whether it is derived from the ground or Hows up 01 down in 
 the tree. Space cannot be given for a discussion of this subject, but 
 the curious fact is to be noted that healthy trees, whit:h have been 
 cut down and lie on the ground for a year, and even two years, will 
 often on !)eing cut or tapiicd ii^ the sap season yield freely a sap 
 which is often stronger in saccharine matter than that from the living 
 trees. Mr. H. ^[etcalf, a Quebec observer, noting this fa:t, in a 
 certain case asks "Wnience comes this sap? Does it remain in the 
 tree all the time since it was cut? If so, why did it flow at this timj, 
 and not at any other time for a whole year? It could not come 
 from the roots, because there were none. It could not have been 
 absorbed from the air by the buds, for there were no buds. And if 
 it came from the earth as it lay, it must have passed not only through 
 the bark but from one grain to another." Neither could it have 
 come through the cut end of the trunk, for maple sap never runs 
 again from an old cut or incision. It is a question scientific men 
 have yet to settle. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. 
 
 The manufacture, in Canada, of agricultural implements and 
 machinery devoted to farm use, is very large and constantly increas- 
 ing. Canadian harvesting machinery, windmills, threshing machines, 
 stump lifters and like implements are not only made in quantities to 
 supply the great home demand, but are rai)idly gaining a high repu- 
 tation in foreign countries. Evidence of this statement will be found 
 
' ! 1 ' ' 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 f 
 
 'ill 
 
 i ' 
 lii 
 
 I I 
 
 198 CANADIAN HANDKOOK. 
 
 elscwiuTc in this work. W'c give in tlic acconipaii) . ig cut an 
 
 '¥u r>. >' 
 
 ■«?A^.« N 
 
 
 illustration of tliis in a Canadian rea})er (made by the Massey 
 Manufacturing Co., Toronto), at work on the plains of Sharon, in 
 Palestine. The capital engaged in the manufacture of agricultural 
 implements in Canada is estimated at $8,000,000 to $10,000,000, 
 and of harvesting machines alone (reapers, mowers and self binders) 
 about 35,000 are annually produK^ed. 
 
 Messrs. N. W. Ayer & Son's newspaper directory of America, 
 published at I'hikidelphia, gives the following statistics of the news- 
 papers of Canada, for the years 1887 and 1888 : — 
 
 1887 1888 
 
 Daily 87 89 
 
 Ti i-\Veekly 10 9 
 
 Semi-Weekly 17 20 
 
 Weekly 516 542 
 
 Bi-Weekl^ ... 4 2 
 
 Semi-Monthly , 14 11 
 
 Monthly 74 82 
 
 Quaiteily , , I 
 
 Total of all Issues 723 755 
 
 ll 
 
 w 
 w, 
 
CANADIAN IFANrillOOK. 
 
 "99 
 
 IlIK KISHKRIKS. 
 
 The annual vijld of the Canadian fisheries tluctuates considerably 
 from year to year, bcth as regards ({uanlities and j)rices. This is 
 natural in such an industry, depending' as it does upon weather 
 and the " lun " ofthefi-h. The total value of the yield in 1.SS6 
 was $18 679,28(S. in 1887 it was $i.-,386,io3, and in 1888 the total 
 was $[7,418,510, to which the vatious provinces contributed the 
 
 following amounts : — 
 
 Nova Scotia, 7. 817,03.). 42 
 
 New Hruiiswick', 2,ij4I,S(j:;.05 
 
 •,"»<)2,iM5.5o 
 l,S6r .ol2.(j6 
 l,S39.8(iy.ii9 
 
 liiilisli Coliiinhia, 
 
 (^tuohec, 
 
 (Jntaiio, 
 
 J'lince Kihvaid Island, 
 Man. 6-N. W. T, 
 
 S7(j,S02.74 
 180,677.00 
 
 The provinces of Nov.i-Scotia. New IJrunswick, Prince lulw;ird 
 Island and British Columbia showed a decreased yield as compared 
 willi 1S87. ''•'^'-1 Quebec, Ontario and Manitoba, an increase. The 
 above amounts are exclusive of tin; consumption b\- Indiai.s in 
 IJri'ish Colimibia, estimated at $3,257,500. and that <jf .NTanitoba 
 and the Territories estimated at $60,375. 
 
 The ajjpended table shows the yield of each kind offish, where it 
 aggregates over $100,000, a'ld indicates the amount of increase or 
 decrease compared with 1887. This shows what branch lias ])ros- 
 pered or failed ; and by comparing these figures with th(jse on 
 pages 173 and 174, tlie proportion of exports to the total yieUl will 
 be seen in most insta'ices : — 
 
 Yield. 
 
 Cod $ 4,203,508 
 
 Ht-nini,, 
 Salmon . . . 
 J.obsters . . 
 Mackerel . 
 Haddock . 
 Wliitefish. 
 Trout .... 
 
 I lake 
 
 Pollock.., 
 Fish oils . , 
 
 Eels 
 
 Seal skins . 
 
 Decrease. 
 
 $ 112,062 
 89,042 
 99,878 
 
 35«.72o 
 
 489,665 
 
 Increase. 
 
 2,354,234 
 1,907,400 
 1,483,388 
 
 981,659 
 
 948,732 $ 84,720 
 
 Smells . .. 
 Pickerel . 
 Oysters . . 
 Alewives, 
 Halibut . . 
 .Sturgeon . 
 Sardines 
 
 702.324 
 
 510,061 
 
 486,540 
 
 484,284 
 
 390,650 
 
 321,348 
 
 3"..S'7 
 
 222,674 
 
 194,458 
 
 14,507 
 
 U2,6l I 
 
 16: 
 
 ,902 
 
 128,541 
 5,405 
 
 12 
 
 111,116 
 
 128, 
 
 541 
 
 23,678 
 
 18,817 
 
 45-746 
 
 7,827 
 
 40,279 
 
 248,759 
 19,275 
 
 248,408 
 72,676 
 
 155,294 
 49,493 
 
 52,562 
 
I'- ! 
 
 
 I . 
 
 
 JOO 
 
 CANADIAN IIANDf'.OdK. 
 
 'riK'ic wciL' twelve hatcheries iiiuler control of the T^ominion 
 rrovcrnmeiit. One of these at Dunk Kiver, 1'. 1'-. 1.. was closed 
 in i88S owing to the dam having heen c arried away ; the other 
 eleven are distrihuted at the following points : Newcastle and 
 Sandwich, in Oni. ; Magog, Tadousac. (lasi/e and Restigouche, in 
 Quebec; Miramichi and St. John River, in N.-l>. ; IJetlfortl and 
 Sydney, in N.-S. ; and l''raser River, in IJ. C Tlu' number of 
 young l"i.ih hatched out and distributed from these hatcheries in 
 iS88 amounted to 88,109,000, and the total ([uantity of ova laid 
 down during the year was 98,214,000. I'lvidences of tlie practical 
 success of artificial means of restocking our waters with t'lsh arc 
 gradually accumulating. In Ontario, for instance, whose waters 
 afford a more ready means of testing the method, the value and 
 quantity of the yield increase yearly. I'lie increase there in 
 1888 was $308,019. and is largely in whitefish and salmon trout 
 which have been most freely propagated. 
 
 \'arious seasons of the year are considered close seasons, when 
 fishing is prohibited, these seasons varying in different ])rovinces, 
 and varying also according to the kind offish. Net fishing of any 
 kind is prohibited in public waters, except underleases or licenses. 
 The si/e of nets is regulated so as to prevent the killing of young 
 fish. Nets caiinot be set or seines used so as to bar channels or 
 bays. A general weekly close-time is provided, in addition to s])e- 
 cial close seasons. The use ofexjilosive or poisonous substances, for 
 catching or killing fish, is illegal. Mill dams must !)e provided with 
 efficient fish passes. Models or drawings will be furnished by the 
 Dei)artment on application. These enactments and c'ose seasons 
 are supplemented in special cases, under authority of the I'"isheries 
 Act, by a total prohibition of fishing for stated periods. The fol- 
 lowing Regulations, applicable to the Province of British Columbia, 
 were enacted by order in Council, dated 26th Nov., 1888: — Net 
 fishing allowed only under licenses. Salmon nets to have meshes 
 ofatleast6 inches extension measure. Drift nets confined to 
 tidal waters. No nets to bar more than one-third of any river. 
 Fishing to be discontinued from 6 a. m. Saturday, to 6 a. m. Mon- 
 day. The Minister of Marine and Fisheries to determine number 
 of boats, seines or nets to be used on each stream. 
 
 The total number of fishing bounty claims received in 1887 was 
 15^576 against 14,812 in 1886. Of this number 182 were rejected 
 for non-compliance with the regulations. The number of vessels 
 
 
 tl 
 
 1 ^ "I 
 
CANADIAN HANDBOOK. 
 
 aot 
 
 whicli received bounty in 1887 was 812, with a tonnage of 30.969 
 tons, an increase of 21 vessels and a tonn.age of 165 tons more than 
 in 18S6. 'Hie amount of the bounties was $163,757, an increase of 
 $2,854 over 1886. The number of boats chiiming bounty was 14,605 
 as against 14, 109 in 1886, and the lumiber of fishermen who received 
 bounty was 28,252, an incrjase of 496 boats and 806 fishermen as 
 compared with the previous year. 
 
 'I'he total expenditure for the fisheries service during 1888 
 amounted to $377,487.59, made up as follows : — Oeneral service, 
 $95,544.65, fish breeiling, $41,082.04, fisheries protection service, 
 $77,102.98, fishing bounty for 1887, $163,757.92. There are nine 
 principal fishery officers employed in the outside .,ervice of this 
 branch; and these together with the I'ishery Overseers and Wardens 
 in the several Provinces, including the officers and crews of the 
 " Fisheries Protection Cruisers," make a total of 885 i)ersons. To 
 this number migiit be added al)out 25 Special Fishery (iuardians, 
 who are employed for short ])eriods during the close seasons, making 
 a total of 910 persons engaged in the fisheries service of the 
 Dominion. 
 
 ? 
 
vil 
 
 aci 
 
 BOt'l 
 
 1:;; 
 
 GRAND T'lUXK llAILAVAY,. 
 
 Having roiiJinl to oliiiKitic! coiiditinns jircvailinji; in Ciuiada 
 vliiriiiji; a ]»nitii)ii of tlic \■^•^,\y, I'cw other coiiiitrii's Jiuvo dorivcd 
 luort' soliil mlvaiitiiLin's 1'!'"mi railway cniciprisc. To ])asH at a 
 lioiiinl lioiii |iriiiiiti\ (• iiictliuds ol' locoii.otioii to ilic lii.Mirious 
 ]ialac(' car was a >;rfat Ntcp in ailvaiicr. W'l- fiml that r;iilway 
 ('oiii)iaiii('s were I'oriiit'il soon after thu siiccrssrul introdtiction of 
 the system in I'in;j;hiii(l, and tliat the iieeessity was at oiiee j;ras])od 
 of })iovi(liin;' meiins of ra]ti(l ami easy cummiiuicatiou Ik tween the 
 centres of jiojjnlatioii and trade. 
 
 Ts'nmeions .Acts of i'arlianieiit wore jiussed anthorizinj.;- iinder- 
 1akinj;s, many of wliich are noweonsolithited witli the great enter- 
 Jirise whieii is tlie siil)jeut of 1 his article. 
 
 TliH (Jrand Trunk l-lailway system of affiliated roads now 
 represent an augregat*; of 4286 miles, and the pnhlislied statistics 
 of tliat company evidence the magnitude of its resonrces and 
 ojjerations. 
 
 Its cajiital aeciiunt shows an cx]iendituro of over £56,000,000 
 sterling, wliilst the reveirio recei])ts for 1888 ^^ere £3,7(34,158. 
 The freight l)U>iness dnring the same period amounted to 7,330 559 
 tons, and the jias engers cirried nnmbered 0,201,124. 
 
 For the inirjiose oi' these extensive traffic operations the rail- 
 way has been steel raileil thronihout, and there have been pro- 
 vided 17,802 cars and 70.") engines. 'J'his large rolling stock has 
 necessitated the construction of workshops and the most impi-oved 
 modern machinery, foundries and other appliances necessary to 
 independence in that department of the service. 
 
 'J'lie Grand Trunk emidoys an army of ahout 20,000 men, and 
 the company has taken much interest in the successful develop- 
 ment of Superannuation and Provident Institutions, managed 
 practically by the beneficiaries themselves, and subsidized by the 
 shareholders. Under the niles of the former, members become 
 entitled to retiring pensions, and the several benevolent institu- 
 tions for making provision against sickness and death have 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 m(| 
 asB 
 
i 
 
 Grand Trunk Uailaaij, 
 
 203 
 
 receutly boon merged into tlio (iraml Tiiink liismuiico and Pro- 
 vidont Sooioty, whosu lirst animal irpui t i^s imw Ih-Ioic hh. 
 
 There wen- lO.lSf) nu'i mu'h on llii^ iU.sf DiMvnilicr, 188 8 the 
 actual disburaomonts for tho year in jiayiiifnt of the objects of tho 
 society wt'Vc ^I.'KI.SlM. 
 
 Medical attendance is provided dmiiit'; sickneHs on jiaynicnt of 
 monthly fees, and at deatli bereaved lamilies heconie entitled by 
 asBossment on survivors to liberal anowunees. 
 
 Tho advantages of tliis society are shown in the rocordeil death 
 roll of 138 employes during tho year. 
 
 Thcpc 10.4H5 men belonging to the association are insured 
 under its idles to the amount of $ 5>817,750. 
 
 Tho Grand Trunk lias ahvavs l)een recognized as tho back 
 bone of Canada, and as the gn;at international route between the 
 Eastern and WoNtern St itt.'s in the ivnierican Union. The road 
 in connection Avith the Intercolonial (Government) Railway 
 extends from Ilalil'ax to Detroit, wliere it joins a large South and 
 direct Western Amerittan system, i'assing over tlie same eastern 
 ground the railroad runs direct W'l'st I'ri'm Toronto, and connecfs 
 at Tort Huron with its affiliatioi the Chicago and (Jiand Trunk 
 Kailway, and at Chicago becomes a nienilur nl" th" great aggrega- 
 tion of systems in tliat centre of commerce. Tlie C(uupany pos- 
 sesses its own Ocean Terminus at Poitland, and reaches by its 
 intinuite connections all tlie chi f Am<. rican ]Mirt8. At tho 
 Niagara frontier inti-rchauge of tralli<' is ell' c fed with the Trunk 
 Jiines leading to Mew Yoik. 'J'lic extreme limits of tho entire 
 system by tho Parent b'oad, its alliliations and friendly connec- 
 tions are Halifax, Portland, Puston, New York, Detroit, and 
 Chicago. 
 
 The company has long and naturally cultivated its ocean 
 steam ship alliances, and was the tirst to iutroduco the system of 
 issuing through Pills of Lading. The sei vices to Liverpool, 
 Glasgow, Pristol, London, and other European jjorts, via tho 
 St. Lawrence and tlio Amerie'an mariiime termini, complete the 
 international character of this grout undertaking. 
 
 QUEBEC HARBOUR, FROM THE CITADEL. 
 
 Tho country traversed by and tributary to tho Grand Trunk 
 Railway possesses never-ending attractions for both tourist and 
 emigrant. A few years ago Canada was thought of by the 
 average European f^s 1 "ing for the most part locked in ice — a 
 latd where the settler, in intoivals of work, had to dispute his 
 
 I 
 

 204 
 
 Grand Trniil- Baihray. 
 
 suiiiemiif^y with tho Tiidiini and the hear. The (irciiiier colony is 
 now, however, generally known to be endowed with a niagnilicent 
 climate, to be avoII watered, to liave an exirenuly ](Midiictive soil, 
 
 covered witli niih-s of i'orests, an>l to be l)i'i,ulii v-jth smiling h e- 
 
 steads. Her cities iind t'Wn.s have been a cniately descrilicd as 
 teeming with a prosperous, energetic and intellij^ent race, whilst 
 
 for the sportsman, tho lakes, rivers, forests, and shrub offer in- 
 exhanstilile niatrriel for rod and y;Hn. All this, moreover — thanks 
 to the rapidity and safety u-itli which the Atlantic is daily ci ssed 
 — is just as accessible to-day as Paris was to the Lontloner of fifty 
 years ago. Indeed, th(^ voyage fr mi fjivorpocd to Quebec is 
 looked upon as one of the nio>t interesting ]iortions of a trip to 
 Canada. 
 
 AVOLFE'S COVE (QI'EI'.EC). 
 
 The summer visitor is landed at '• Quaint Quebec," or, rather, at. 
 Point Levis, the terminus of the Grand Trunk Kailway, itself 
 nestling at tlie foot of a hill and gazing up at tlie grim citadel 
 from acioss the tit. Lawrence. 'I'he ancient capital of Canada 
 spreads itself over Cape JJiamond (350 feet above the river), and 
 is to all intents a seventeenth centnrv French toAvn, beautiful for 
 her atitiipiitv, and f isjiii iting for her historical associations. 
 Ri inantic and drowsy, Quel)' c seen s to pr de herself in offering a 
 Inrid contrast to the busv life of the river at her feet. It is tho 
 
Grand Trunlc Ruiln-ay. 
 
 205 
 
 U])|ier Tiiwii wliich iiic'lndcs tho fortress, and lias earned for this 
 strou;;h()ld tlie nauie '• Key of tho St. La\vr<'ii(ie." ' (^)i.iehoc! is also 
 fortilii (1 on anotlier siih- hy Marte hi 'roweis. whicli cover the 
 approach from the Plains of Ahraham, eonsecratcd by the blood of 
 ^\'olfe. No city of her size on the American continent is so rich 
 in saoiud relics and religious corporations; many of the foinier are 
 
 well worthy a visit. In the Ursnline Convent are the remains ot 
 Wolfe's gallant aiitagonisi, Montcalm, and the curious traveller is 
 shown the little house where Montmorency was laid out, as well 
 as the spot where jMontgomery fell to a Cduadian shot. Dufferin 
 Terrace, oc-- spying the site of a house built by Champlaiu, is the 
 favourite promenade of this city of tortuous streets and cuii^ de sac. 
 Eight miles aAvay, a compact mass of water, tifty feet wide, is 
 burled two hundred and lifty feet without a bieak over a sheer 
 rock ; it is known as the Montnuaency Falls. Other Falls are the 
 Lorette and ,M.ie Chaudijre. Near the former is a' Ad Huron 
 Indian village — most interesting. 
 
 The Montmorency j^alls are beautifully sitnated, and (-.msist of 
 a solid and comi)act mass of water, 25') feet high and 50 feet wide, 
 which plunges, without a break, over a precipice into cloiidBof mist, 
 and then flows into the St. I/awrenco. Close by is tho little room 
 (in Ilaldimand House) occupied by Her ^lajesty's father in 1791. 
 
 A visit to Lorette will wf^ll repay the pains. It is an ancient 
 
20G 
 
 Grand TniiiJc Railway. 
 
 village of the ITurons, and the present inhabitants are a quiet and 
 Bober people, in whom Indian blood i)redoininates, though it is 
 never unmixed. The Lorette Fulls, Lfike Beauport nnd Lake St. 
 Charles, all contiguous, are worth a passing call. There are also- 
 some line falls called the Chauiliure Falls, or the " The Cauldruu." 
 
 SE(n'iON OF VICTORIA BRIDGE, MOInTREAL. 
 
 To get to Montreal, from Quebec, the traveller must cross the 
 Victoria Briilge of the Grand Trunk Railway — a tubular structure 
 of niagiiiftcent proportions, which spans the St. Lawrence and 
 gives uninterrupted cominrmicaiion to Western traflic with that 
 of the United States. Including the abutments, the bridge is 
 9084 feet in length. It is just outside Montreal. 
 
 MONTREAL FROM ]\IOUNT ROYAL. 
 
 Montreal, or ^lont Royal, the commercial metropolis of Canada, 
 and one of the handsomest cities in America, is situated U])on the 
 south shore of an island formed at the point where the river 
 Ottawa debouches into the St. Lawrence. The latter river is 
 about a mile and a-half wide opposite the city, and the whole 
 frontage is lined with massive walls, (piays and terraces of gray 
 limestone. Loi ^ing round at magnificent public buildings, at the 
 noble thoroughiares, at the palatial residences nestling at the foot 
 of the mountain and in .ither picturescjue environs, one's memory 
 instinctively reverts to lu3o, wlien Jacques Cartier first visited 
 
 B 2 
 
Grand TrujiJ: TtaUivny. 
 
 207 
 
 the piosont site of ^lonti'cal, tlicn tli(! Iiulijin vi la<^o of TTochelaga, 
 upon wliicli occasion it was that, conducted by Cliief J)orina' ana 
 til ilic luountaiii-toji, and iniinessed with the sylvan beauty of the 
 siciic, he named tlie s]iot "iMont Royal," Visions of Champlain's 
 a tti nipt to iind the Indian villa;j,e, meanwliile swept away by a 
 
 hostile tribe, and the vaiious mutations up to the date of 3[ontfe;(l 
 be( oniinj;- pennauently British, crowd upon us and add to tho 
 interest of the scene. 
 
 I'he mountain is bordered by o-aidens and ornamental cn- 
 ( hisuies, and affords fine views in all directions. From the snin- 
 niit, what a })anorama meets our view ! There stretclies away tlio 
 dreamy length of the St. Lawrence, islanded as far as the eye can 
 reach. Tho Catskills are in the distance, and the ti])s of tlie 
 Green Mountains. Ni'arer are tho humps <if Montarville ami 
 ne^oeil, while to the north may be seen rising the blue liills of the 
 I,aurentides, The city lies at the foot, humming with busy 
 i:idu>try. Near by, he.vn out of the eternal rock, arc the immense 
 reservoirs from whicb Montreal draws her daily 40,000,000 gallons 
 of water. 
 
 The Lachine Rapids, a boiling mass of waters jiit' hing down 
 in inclined plane at twenty miles an hour, may also be visited 
 fr.)m i\bintreal by taking train of the Giand Trunk Company up 
 to Lachine before breakfast, and so catching the down-stream boat. 
 Though full of pleasant excitement, the trip is practically attended 
 V. itli no danger. 
 
 CARNIVAL ICE RALACE, MONTREAL, 
 
 DuriuQ" the winter sea.scui ]\Iontreal has of late v< ars movt 
 successfully inaugurated a Carnival week dedicated to natural 
 
 MBHP" 
 
208 
 
 Grand Trunh Raihccnj. 
 
 6]K)its, iuul ii(» more beautit'ul effects of the kind have perliaps ever 
 hecii ]tr..dnee(I than bv the ice paUices and othii- erections of that 
 slippery but, when designed, beautiful material under the different 
 
 -¥, 
 
 ,,*r-V ■» 
 
 S 
 
 m 
 
 
 :^~'' ■ n-lir. n rvrT~T ' *'* ' »'* '"V ■'. ■:' - T — TT. 
 
 
 
 
 i\0i^S.:,u»; 
 
 iiji 
 
 aspects of shade and colour in which they have been presented to 
 the eye. These Exhibitions and the charms of tobogganing, snow- 
 
 
 
 ^m^'\%-' 
 
 'm,. 
 
 
 
 WINTER SPORTS, TOBOGGAN SLIDE. 
 
 tihoeing and other winter sports, draw large crowds to Montreal 
 and produce a period of absolute gaiety and enjoyment. 
 
f 
 
 Grand TrunJc Piaihcaif. 
 
 209 
 
 MOUNT WASHINGTON KAIL AV AY (WHITE MOUNTAINS). 
 
 The White Mo'.mtain range, situated in New Hanipsliire, is a 
 popnhir summer resort of bi>th CanadiHiis and Americans. The 
 scenery is Alpine, and amongst tlie 200 peaks, covering an area of 
 2700 miles, and presided over by jMount AVashington, may be 
 fonnd any temjierature, as well as natural beauties and sporting 
 attractions unrivalled on the continent. A railway — in itself a 
 marvel of coiistiuotive skill — winds if)und M^unt Washington, 
 from tlie sumiiiit of which a t)00 mile ]n)rizon is commanded. The 
 Grand Trunk line from i\Iontieal to Portland (terminus of the lino 
 on the Atlantic coast) passes throu>:h the heart of this wond( rful 
 region, so bringing it within easy leach of travellers landing 
 either in Canada or in the United States. 
 
 PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS, OTTAWA. 
 
 Ottawa is charmingly situatt^d on tlie Ottawa River, owing its 
 dignity as the governmental headquarters to the jealousy which 
 exi>ted between Montreal and Toronto when Parliament sat 
 alternately in the two cities — much in the same way as Washing- 
 ton was selected as the capital of the United States. Government 
 bixildings occupy a bluff named Barrack Hill, in the centie of very 
 handsome grounds. They form three sides of a square; tho 
 Senate and the House of Commons are of the same size as the 
 English Lords and Commons ; tiie wh(do structures being grand in 
 proportion and elaborate in finish. Eideau Hall, the Governor- 
 
 U 
 
^^Wi 
 
 210 
 
 Grand Trunh Raihmij. 
 
 GencrHl's residence, owes such attractions an it poHsesses rather to 
 its surroundinf^s than to its architectural beauties. Connecting 
 ^he River Ottawa with the St. Lawrence is the lliJean Canal, 
 occu]iyin^ the base of a ravine loO feet below the roadway. 
 Chaud it-re Fallb, great and small, should not be overlooked by the 
 
 ploasnre-seelcer ; they are considered to rank only second in beauty 
 to Niagara, and are an easy walk or drive from Ottawa. If 
 opportunity serves, a descent down one of the many " timber 
 slides" would also prove a curious expeiience, and might be 
 coupled with a visit to one of the numerous lumber mills, where 
 huge trees are fished out of the river, trimmed, and cut into boards 
 with inconceivable rapidity. 
 
 VIEW IN THE LAKE OF THE THOUSAND ISLANDS. 
 A remarkable archipelago, the ousand Islan^^ ^ots the 
 St. Lawrence in a most lomntic aanner, and .onds from 
 
<^H 
 
 Grand TninJc Hailimy. 
 
 Kiiijfiton (a notofl military depot) 
 
 forty 
 
 211 
 
 to 
 
 some lorty miles down 
 Bin kville. I'liese islets, varying in size from a yard rock to a 
 
 d ain of several acres, are a very paradise for artists, wild fowl 
 
 si ters and anglers; nor are they lacking in interest to the 
 
 liistiiricjil student. Much the best way to visit this loctdity is to 
 sail down from Kingston to Montreal, which course w )nld also 
 enable the traveller to shoot the celebrated Lachiue liapids. 
 
 Niagara river suspension bridge. 
 
 The Grand Trunk gives direct access to the celebrated Niagara 
 Fdls, and from its Suspension Bridge the through passen>:er can 
 olitain an average idea of the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, 
 \Y'ich, however, to be appreciated properly must of cinuse be 
 visited. The galhint but unwise attempt of Captain Webi) to 
 suira the rapids adds interest to the locality. 
 
 CHICAGO AND GRAND TRUNK RAILWAY STATION, 
 
 CHICAGO. 
 
 The Chicago and Grand Trunk previously referred to as an 
 atTiliation has with other companies recently erected a very magnifi- 
 cent railway station in ( hi ago, provided with every Jiceonimodation 
 and even luxury whicli puss- ngers can desire. The station is 
 also designed to meet the comfort of European emigrants, eflorts to 
 Secure which are made a special' ty of the service. It is situated 
 in the position which the tend' ncy of city growth is fast ninkinc' 
 central, and may be considered one of the fihest, if not the finest, in 
 C idea go. 
 
 It will thus be seen that the Grand Trunk Rnlway is to be 
 regarded as an undertaking of which the Domiidon may well be 
 
 I; I 
 
212 
 
 Gi\tiiii T I' II III- n'liiifdif. 
 
 ])r(ju(l, and from tlio (•(iTistnictiiiTi ot'wliicli it liiis larsji-ly ]irulli( i1. 
 The cuiupaiiy liub not uiily cuiitiilnUoil to tliu well- being of Cunudii, 
 
 iil 
 
 i, 
 
 i; ; 
 
 l.'i 
 
 m ! 
 
 M 
 
 
 il^; 
 
 "but has a wide and pn]inl:ir Anievican repntafion, and exorcises 
 la'ife and cuiiservalivtj intiucncus iu tlio railway cuuuuils of the 
 couiintiiit. 
 
 PAIU.IAMKNT lUlLniNCJS, OTTAWA. 
 
?liljll 
 
 Gniiid Tiinil,' Iln'hrin/. 
 
 213 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 >'. 
 
 Among the other recent works of thi . corporation the new IJona- 
 venture depot in Montreal is worthy of special mention. This 
 splendid structure, which was completed in 1888, is 240 feet wide by 
 100 feet deep, exclusive of porticos and platforms, and was built at 
 a cost of $300,000. The general waiting-room is a magnificent 
 apartment about sixty feet square, having a ceiling forty-four fejt 
 high, and all the departments are equipped in the most modern style- 
 
 "Ml' 
 
 I 
 
 h n 
 
I 
 
 214 
 
 (irdiid Tnnilc l!iiilw<iy. 
 
 h 
 
 W I 
 
 In 
 
 11 
 
 Supplementing the figures in the tirst part of this article, it may 
 be mentioned that a refiort of last year sliowetl the following eipiip- 
 ment in rolling stock, exclusive of recent annexations of the line • 
 709 engines, 361 first-class cars, 217 second-class, 69 post office cars? 
 131 baggage cars, 18,005 freight cars and 49 snow-ploughs, a total 
 which if coupled together on a single track would make a train a 
 little over 133 miles long, or a distance more than from Montreal to 
 ( )ttawa. 
 
 In a review of railway progress in Canada during 1S8S, RailKHiy 
 Li/i\ I'l 
 
 .i/i\ 1 oronto, thus refers to the Cirand Trunk : — " 'I'he Northern 
 Railway system has lately been obtained by the Grand Trunk giving 
 further connections on Lake Huron and elsewhere. The mileage of 
 this system is about 450. The connections of the line have latterly 
 been still further increased by the construction of a line from I'Ort 
 Covington to Massena Sjjrings in the .State of New York, a distance 
 of some twenty-live miles. This gives the line a connection with a 
 large system of railways in the State of New York, the Rome, 
 AV'aterlown and Ogd-jnsburg in particular. A new communication 
 with the West is by this obtained. Another new link from Ueauhar- 
 nois to Valleylield is of use as a feeder. The commercial advance 
 of the Grand 'J'runk and the increasing demands made upon its re- 
 sources necessitiite the double tracking of the line throughout its 
 entire length, and this work is being proceeded with as rapidly as 
 the tinances of the company render it jjossible, some sections being 
 already completed." 
 
 A line now in contemplation from Ottawa to Vaudreuil through 
 the county of Prescott will give the Grand Trunk the shortest route 
 from Montreal to Ottawa, and a contemplated extension of the 
 Midland system to Ottawa would thus complete the circuit of the 
 thickly settled regions of Ontario. Anyone looking at the map of 
 C)atario will be struck with the remarkable network which the Grand 
 Trunk lines now form throughout the province. The thoroughness 
 with which the country is covered and the public needs served here 
 is unexampled in any railway system on this continent, or perhaps 
 in the w^orld. The growth of this great system of railway has been 
 so gradual, that few realize what a fi.ictor it has been in the settlement 
 of the country, and in the development of its material resources. 
 In 1853, when the Grand Trunk had its beginning, the population 
 of Canada was only 2,313,000; but since that time hundreds of 
 
u 
 
 H 
 Q 
 < 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 Q 
 Ui 
 (/) 
 
 Q 
 O 
 
 i 
 
210 
 
 Sf^amnhips. 
 
 Ill 
 
 villages and hamlets along the line have become cities and towns, with 
 thriving populations and numerous factories. Many of these centres 
 of ir;i(U' and manufiicture have, irdeed, been the direct result of the 
 rapid and chi-ap means of transit afforded by the railway ; and there 
 now jxist on the main and bran'!-, linos of the railway within Cana- 
 dian territory over 500 cities, towns and villages. A considiTalion 
 of such facts will show how powerful and beneficent a force the 
 Grand Trunk has been in the commercial progress of Canada. 
 
 STKAMSHII'S. 
 
 On pages 167-169 we gave statistics of the Canadian mercliant 
 marine. We add in the following pages a few particulars relating 
 t(j the origin and [)rogress of some of the leading steamship li:ies of 
 the Dominion. 
 
 THE ALLAN LINE. 
 
 'i'he history of the Allan Line of steamers is, in an imi)oriai.t 
 sense, the history of steam navigation in Canada. One of t.Ne'-' 
 earliest organized lines crossing the Atlantic, it has developed, from 
 the nucleus of a single ship, seventy years ago, to one of the largest 
 lines of steamers in the world ; and it has gained this position in the 
 face of disasters, discouragements and difficulties that swamped 
 more than one powerful company, and might have swamped this 
 had it not had at its head in the early days a man of the iron reso- 
 lution and great executive ability of Sir Hugh Allan. He was born, 
 says a chronicler, at Saltcoats, in Ayrshire, on September 29th, 1810. 
 He came of the sea-faring race, for his father, Captain Alexander 
 Allan, was a shijjmaster, who for thirty years traded as such bet- 
 ween the Clyde and Montreal. Two of his brothers were, in !:ke 
 manner, engaged in maritime pursuits, and afterward became mem- 
 bers of the firm. Leaving school at the age of thirteen, he at 
 once manifested the instinct of his funnily, and took to the water 
 like a duck. His education (taking the meaning of the word as 
 " leading up to") was eminently practical ; first, in a shipping office 
 in (Ireenock ; then a year sailing with and under the command of 
 his father, thus acquiring an exact knowledge of practical seaman- 
 ship. This knowledge was supplemented by a study of navigation. 
 This experience was only a prelude to the study of ships, and the 
 qualification of shipmaster was only an introduction to that of ship- 
 owner. After a time in a dry goods store in Montreal, we find the 
 
 'M^. ' 
 
Stcnmshlpx. 
 
 217 
 
 young man making a tour through the Kastern States and Canada, and 
 then embarking, at twenty-two, on his career on the sea. In tiiose 
 days, ships to Montreal were few, and wharves there were none. 
 The one httle tug " Hercules" had to he assisted up the current by 
 oxen harnessed to the ship's hawser. Tlie Ayrshire lad, standing on 
 the (k-ck, could little have thought what changes fifty years would 
 bring, and how /i/s ships were to come hither, ships which should 
 neetl neither sieam-tug nor oxen to aid them, but in their majesty 
 should ride up to massive wharves and warehouses all his own. 
 
 Ill 1837 the first steamship, the ".Sirius," crossed the Atlantic; 
 and three years after Hugh Allan's firm took the contrat:t of build- 
 ing a large steam gunboat for the IJritish Navy. Soon after tliey saw 
 the advantage of steamers, and although their fleet of sailing sliips 
 had increasetl, the hrm, now strengthened by the acquisition of Mr. 
 Andrew Allan, i)ut aside their prejudices, and not only adf)pted 
 steamers, but advanced a stage ahead of the steamship owners tjf 
 the day, and fitted all their boats with screw propellers instead of 
 paddle wheels. The ** Canadian " was the first boat built by them, 
 and was followed by the " Indian," the " Anglo-Saxon." and the 
 " North American." The first named made hermaiden tri|)in i.Ss^, 
 and soon afterwards she and the " Indian " were employed bv the 
 British Government in the Crimean war. At the close of the war 
 the four ships began a regular service between Liverpool and Mont- 
 real, under a contract to carry the Canadian mails — at first fort" 
 nightly, and afterwards weekly — which has continued to this day. 
 At this time lighthouses along the Canadian coasts were few, and 
 the currents of the St. Lawrence were little understood. The ''Can- 
 adian " was wrecked in the St. Lawrence, and trial and disaster 
 followea trial and disaster ; but through all this the courage of the 
 Allans ncvir fiiiled, and at last they demonstrated that the St. l-aw- 
 rence route was to be made, through improvements in knowledge 
 and skill, the safest os well as one of the most })leasant rout's across 
 the Atlantic. The first steamers were of 1500 tons gross measure- 
 ment, now some of them are over 4000, and the " Parisian " is 5500 
 tons, being one of the largest steel steamers afloat. 
 
 They now have direct connection between Liverpool, Glasgow, 
 Londonderry, Galway and Queenstown on one side of the ocean, and 
 Quebec, Montreal, Halifax, St. John, Portland, Boston, Baltimore* 
 and Philadelphia and the River Plate (South America) on the other 
 side. 
 
218 
 
 Steamships. 
 
 The St. Lawrence route to Quebec is the shortest in mileage from 
 port to port, even by the route via Cape Race ; and during the sum- 
 mer months,\vhen steamers take the route by the Straits of lielle Isle, 
 the distance is still further shortened by about twenty hours. It is, 
 moreover, considered to be the safer wiy, in conserpience of there 
 being much less traffic along that route. Another and a very im- 
 portant advantage of the route by Belle Isle is. that it is in reality 
 only five and a half davs' journey from the north of Ireland, where 
 the Allan boats call. The remainder of the passage is in compara- 
 tively smooth water, the advantage being more especially ajjparent 
 on the homeward journey, when during the first few days i)assengers 
 have time to 'yecome accustomed to the peculiarities of life Ou board 
 ship before they get out into the l)illowy waters of the Atlantic. 
 'J'he route is daily growing in favor with i)assengcrs bound to and 
 from the Western States; for in addition to the facilities of water 
 conveyance afforded by the fine chain of lakes, ui)on which steamers 
 ply with regularity, the Grand Trunk and the other railways of Can- 
 ada have through connections with all places in the West. 
 
 From Montreal to Liverpool is 267 miles shorter than from New 
 York to Liverpool by the southern course, and the route is 139 
 miles shorter to Quebec, an 1 from Rimouski, the ])resent landing- 
 place for passengers and mails, 160 miles shorter still, or, in all, 566 
 miles shorter from land to land by the Canadian route. From land 
 to land the passage is seldom more than five days. Once within 
 the Straits of Belle Isle, ocean travelling is over, and for 760 miles 
 the steamer proceeds, is smooth water, first through the Gulf and 
 then through the magnificent River St. Lawrence. The cpiickest 
 passage on record, between Quebec and Liverpool, was made in 1882 
 by the " Parisian " of this line, being 6 days, 15 hours, 32 minutes, 
 allowing for difference of time. The passage from Belle Isle to 
 Moville was accomplished ii; 4 days, i6)4 hours, and land was 
 only lost sight of for 4 days, 11 hours. 
 
 The A an line has a fleet of 31 steamers with a total tonnage of 
 100,820 tons ; and a fleet of 12 clipper sailing vessels with a total 
 of 17,432 tons, making a grand total of 118,252 tons. The Allan 
 Line have no insurance, or rather they are their own insurers, 
 having a fund for the purpose. 
 
S'eamalups. 
 
 219 
 
 DOMINION LINE OF STEAMERS. 
 
 The Dominion Line of steamships commenced ..s career in t|^ 
 luc i^vjii Previous to that time Messrs. 
 
 Canadian trade m the year 1872. P'-^^^^'J^;° , i^^^- 
 
 FUnn,Main & Montgomery of Liverpool had a hnc bclucen 
 
 Dooland New Orleans. \T,.«sr«5 
 
 " a.;.a.K i„ .87. Foposa. fro™ ^ontre. w.. n» c o .s. 
 
 FI...,n, Main & Montgomery to send the r ";^" _' ' ;,„.^^„ 
 and Montreal, as the time had now a.nved when the trade bet.ee 
 Liverpool and Canada veqnired a second hne 
 
 Captain Henry Flinn. the -nior partner of Messr.V. NUj^ 
 Montgomery, was well kno.n as the -^^f ^ j;; X' ■ 
 mthe Canadian trade. begmnmg>M.h the Bar™ o! 
 in ,884, when there was only a draught of .. feet »' ^ '" ' 
 I ake S Peter In pursuance of the negot.afons so begun, Cap 
 ^rninr:;:itedMo„tre.al. and capitalists there welcome.* 
 
 • . 1 lin.. nf .tpimers The company was formed with hcaa omce^ 
 ir tv r ,o;i t'r Fhnn, Main's. Montgomery being the manag- 
 ;;;;;:';::!; with a board o. directors of we., known l.rverpool 
 
 '"'•i;;:::::,:! " dI^::^'" •• ^nd "Ontario- were promptly con- 
 
 "a^^^^^;ri="^r=-^^^^ 
 
 favorably known amongst the travehng publ.c. 
 
 The "Vancouver" was built by Chas. Connell & Co., (,las ow 
 and was launched in March, ,884. H.r dimen.tons ---7 - * 
 between perpendiculars, 430 feet ; breadth of beaur. 45 f-^t. "M * 
 of hold , feet 6 inches ; tonn.age, gross register, 5300 tons. Bu,l 
 o Con;et "on. under special survey of the Admnalty o, naval 
 aid trT, sport services, and of Lloyd's according to then- heavte 
 vi7 Thrthree-deeker, specification, but in many tmportant respects 
 :;:;:.;:;::: m excess if t,. ^eciuire,.rents of ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 —Messrs. jonn cv j engines, which combine 
 
 ^troX'l : " rrtwn i,;esl,,4 of the three-cylmder 
 
 Z:l .t t wat'er-tight ^^^f^l^^'^^^Z^:^ C'd ^ 
 the doors in same being water-tight also. 1 he re are .i 
 
220 Steamships. 
 
 and she has in addition a l^ridge deck. The jihin of the steerage and 
 int.^riuediate and the sanitary arrangements are said to be the l)est 
 of any ship in the passenger trade. Accommodation is ])rovided for 
 1 80 saloon ])assengers, thirty second cabin, eighty-eight interme- 
 diate, and 1,200 steerage. Ele( trie hght is supplied not only to 
 saloon and state-rooms of first-class passengers, but to the inter- 
 mediate cabins, steerages, forecastle, and every deiiartment of the 
 shi]), including the side lights in the lighthouses. The saloon is 
 admidshi[), forward of the engines and boilers, and is a very hand- 
 some apartment extending the full width of the ship, with seats for 
 160 persons at four tables running fore and aft, and five tables on 
 each side athwartship, thus permitting easier access, and making 
 uj) family ))arties at table. Revolving arm-chairs and sofiis are 
 richly upholstered in crimson . elvet. The cabinet-work of the 
 saloon is in panels and ])ilasters of teak, maple, ])lane-tree, and 
 walnut, decorated in excellent taste with designs of iVuit, foliage, 
 flowers, birds, &c. There is a handsome ladies' music-room, with 
 piano, library, and a ladies' boudoir near the saloon, with bath-rooms, 
 closets and lavatories carefuHy planned. The saloon state-rooms, 
 which are uj^holstered in harmony with the other part of the vessel, 
 are exce])tionalIy sj^acious and lofty, and are provided with pneu- 
 matic bells for communication with the steward's department. 
 Being in a single line along the side of the ship, they are airy, light 
 and cheerful. The promenade deck is 188 feet long, without any 
 obstruction whatever, the Fidley casing rising about seven feet 
 high, and carrying up overhead any dust or heat fiom the boiler 
 department; the "Vancouver" is in this respect unsurpassed. 
 There is also ample promenade room on the main deck for interme- 
 dia e and steerage passengers. 
 
 The " Sarnia " and " () egon " are also magnificent shijis, with 
 the most complete passenger accommodations in all dei)artments. 
 
 The company now have a fleet of eight steamers, three of which 
 the Dominion, Ontario and Texas run between Montreal and Bris- 
 tol. 'I'he following is a list of the fleet : — 
 
 Vancouver , S"7<"0 ^^o^^^ 
 
 Sarnia , 3)^50 ' ' 
 
 Montreal 3-300 " 
 
 Texas 2,700 " 
 
 Oregon 3-850 " 
 
 Toronto 3-300 " 
 
 Dominion •1,200 " 
 
Steamships. 
 
 221 
 
 It speaks well for the spirit and enterprise of the Dominion line 
 that all these steamers were built without any aid from Clovernment 
 subsidies, but three of them have by arrangement with the Govern- 
 ment and Messrs. Allan Bros. & Co. been for the past three years 
 associated with steamers of the Allan Line, in performing the mail 
 service between Liverpool and Canada. 
 
 The Dominion, like the Allan line, have had their trials, losses 
 and discouragem -ts to encounter, but such difficulties have been 
 taken as an incitement to renewed exertions to extend the line, 
 and make it one of the institutions of Canada. 'J'he shippers and 
 the public of Canada have shown their appreciation of the enter- 
 prise in the favor and patronage bestowed on the line ; while on 
 the part of the a-ents, commanders, officers, and servants of the 
 companv, there has always been the desire to merit approbation, 
 until now the Dominion line has a specially good reputation for 
 courtesy and attention to the wants of their patrons. 
 
 thp: furness line. 
 It was with the commendable object of supplying the Maritime 
 Provinces of Canada especially with steamship connection, that 
 Mr. Christopher Furness, the large ship-owner of West Hartlepool, 
 Kng., diverted thither several of his steamships which had so suc- 
 cessfully met the wishes of the merchants and shippers of Boston, 
 Mass., and formed a new line of cargo carrying steamers between 
 London, Halifax, and St. John. 
 
 The traditional dangers of navigation on these coasts did not 
 daunt a man of the indomitable perseverance and energy of Mr. 
 Furness, and there is now a splendidly organized Service running 
 regularly between London, Halifax, and St. John, giving every 
 facility to the shippers and merchants of the Provinces of Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island to carry on an 
 increasing trade with the mother country and Western Europe. 
 
 What the splendid harbor of H 'ifax is to Nova Scotia, St. John 
 is to New Brunswick; and the new short line through New Bruns- 
 wick from Montreal to St. John now just completed opens a new 
 era in the traffic of the Dominion, in trading with these two 
 cities, therefore, the Furness 1 ,ine not only taps the central commer- 
 cial depots of the maritime provinces, but through them lays claim 
 to an important share of the trade of the West. 
 
 The Dominion Government, recognizing the great advantage to 
 
222 
 
 Sfeinnsh'ps. 
 
 !IK, . 
 
 mm 
 
 be derived bv Canada froai a direct and re'f ilar service beiweeii 
 Nova Scotia. iVew JJninswick and London, some live years ago 
 agreed to siil^sidize th? Fiirness Line, which is, therefore, no.v con- 
 ducted under the special ajjprobation of the Government, 
 
 The steamers sail every lo days from each side, and take goods 
 on through bills of lading from and to any city in the Do nmion 
 and \\'estern Europe, by s|)ecial arrangement ih the railroads and 
 steamshi|) lines connected with points of departure rind entrw 
 
 The steamships of this line are not confined to the London, Hali- 
 fax, and St. John service ; they also conduct a spirited and well 
 organized service between London and Boston, and in conjunction 
 with several of the Steamidiiijs owned by Messrs. Wilson, Son vS: Co., 
 of Hull, a service of fortnightly sailings, betwtjn New-Castle-on- 
 'J yne and New-VorK.. 
 
 The following is a summary of the Furness line steamships : — 
 
 " Diirii.im ( ity '' 
 " SinckholmCity " 
 •' Gotlieiibui-y City " 
 " Hosum City " 
 *• Washington City " 
 " Uipon City " 
 " Wiuheihy City " 
 " iialliiiioie City " 
 '' I liicago City " 
 " Calcutta City " 
 " Ne\v-i :)rou<^h " 
 " Sultan " 
 "Katie* 
 '• Madeira " 
 " Pleiades " 
 " Fire Queen " 
 «' Ulunda " 
 " Damara " 
 
 Total tonnage 59j05o tons 
 
 Some of these ships, notably the last two, have excellent passen- 
 ger accommodation at very reasonable rates. The '• Washington 
 City" is poinilarly credited with being the largest carrier on the 
 smallest consumption afloat. Herconsunii)tion is only twelve tons 
 per day, on which she steams lo^ knots, and carries 4,200 tons 
 cargo. 
 
 As for their cargo carrying qualities the following extract from a 
 history of this line in the Canadian Exhibitor^ published at the Colo- 
 nial and Indian Exhibition, will shew that the projector of this line 
 keeps constantly before him the interest of Canadian exporters : — 
 " The ventilation of these steamships receives the closes attent- 
 
 4,000 
 
 3,600 
 3,600 
 
 tons 
 
 3.100 
 
 3.250 
 3,100 
 
 
 3,100 
 
 a 
 
 3900 
 3,900 
 
 3,800 
 
 It 
 
 t( 
 
 3,000 
 
 l( 
 
 3'Soo 
 4.000 
 
 (i 
 
 3'5oo 
 3,000 
 
 CI 
 
 1,700 
 2,500 
 2,500 
 
 a 
 it 
 

 Sfcamshipif 
 
 223 
 
 tion of officers. When it is rememljcrcd tiiat very large (luantilies 
 of apples and other perishable goods are annually shi])|)ed by this 
 line, it will be seen how essentia! it is that the arrangements for 
 the ventilation of cargo should be as near perfection as possible. 
 Mr. Furness has hown himself ready to meet the demand for 
 improvement, and in order to afford facilities to Canadians for the 
 shipment of fruit and other perishable supi)lies, is considering the 
 question of introducing the dry air freezing machines, which have 
 proved so successful in the ocean trade of other countries. 
 
 '■' Mr. Furness takes an active personal interest in the commercial 
 affairs of Canada, and to show what might be accomplished in 
 extending our foreign trade in lines yet undeveloped in Eastern 
 Canada, he made an experiment on which, we feel sure, a laige 
 business might be founded. He purchased in Canada a cargo of 
 ' store' cattle, and took them to England on his own account. 
 Part of the shipment was sold on arrival in pjigland, ai.d the l)al- 
 ance, consisting of loo head, were kept on his farm till Christmas 
 for store purposes, when they were sold at a very good prcjtit. 
 Although he has not the facilities for carrying on this special trade 
 himself, Mr. Furness's spirited venture shows that such a trade, 
 conducted upon an extensive scale, would be remunerative on both 
 sides of the water. 
 
 " The Furness Line transported the whole of the exhibits from 
 Canada to the Colonial and Indian Exhibition, and the goods were 
 handled, as all those experienced as shippers know, with the utmost 
 care. " 
 
 The first steamship which made the vojage from America to Eng- 
 land all the way by steam was a Canadian vessel, the " Royal Wil- 
 liam." She was a vessel of looo tons and i8o horse power, and 
 was built at Three Rivers, her engines being put in at Montreal. 
 See made the voyage from Pictou. N. S., to Cowes, Isle of Wight, 
 in 14 days, in the year 1833. This was five years before the voyage 
 of the " Sirius," which has been generally supposed to be the first ves- 
 sel to cross the Atlantic entirely under steam. 
 
 It maybe worthy of mention here that Mr. Cunard, the founder 
 of the well known line of steamers of that name, running between 
 Great Britain and the United States, was a Canadian, being a native 
 of Nova-Scotia. 
 
LONGEVITY 
 IN THE MAKITIME PROVINCES 
 
 deaths at 70 vea , 7ZZr T ""' '■■"■«' "™"""-" °f 
 foiiou.. The fact thi, ,1, . , ' ^^oi's'^crations which 
 
 «.- of these ;: I.;;: ::, ;" °"'^ -'"• ""^^'"'"-^ <-" 
 
 pubhshed in the three ,ovn,c,d ,r '""^ "" °' '"'"'" "«'"^- 
 self, will explain why no artem, ', h K '" ™'""" "™""^'^ '"">" 
 
 reader a census of Iv ! ' , '"'■"''= '" ''■'>■ '"-f'^re the 
 
 ciisub 01 any particular prov nee for <tnr, <-■ . 
 
 panson with other communities. But fro thfv '' . '°"^" 
 
 many cases of extreme nlri . r ^ ^^'■>' ^^^^ ^'^^t so 
 
 Plete' the .ead -^ Ve diZstd ,o'"r'''^°" '^"""^ '""« — 
 about the climate JZ ™" "''" "'">= '=' soniethinR 
 
 ..^;be.a.hr:::dV::™;:t;^ 
 
 casestrti rt"urrr::r:;r''"^"^''™--^'--"-'. "o 
 
 "several periods of o^te to wo t'' T T'"' '"'' *^" "><=« "'e^e 
 
 a..,,ce frotn ho„,e, ;,;:.;;■ —:- ::» t^ "■^- " "•"■^ 
 .e:s;:;riSsrr^r''-'°^"^" 
 
 ^6->vhose na,„es, addrer ^"'^^ra.t".;':^ f "' ""' "'"^' 
 
 100 years. ^ ^ ^'^^" below— were over 
 
 Name 
 Mis. Elizabeth Taylor, 
 Mis. Taylor (sister of above) 
 Edward C. Foster, 
 
 Mrs. John Palmeter, 
 
 Wm. Moody, 
 
 Mrs. Edward Power, 
 
 Add I ess 
 
 Berwick 
 (( 
 
 Long Island 
 
 I'ugwash 
 
 Canard, Annapolis Co. 
 
 Age 
 
 loS 
 I02 
 loo 
 loo 
 107 
 
 103 
 
Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 225 
 
 Address 
 
 Age 
 
 East River, C. B. 
 
 lOl 
 
 Upper Musquoduboit 
 
 lOI 
 
 Granville 
 
 I02 
 
 River Hourgeois 
 
 I02 
 
 Port Medway 
 
 lOO 
 
 Aricliat 
 
 lOI 
 
 Kentville 
 
 loo 
 
 N. Hijr liras d'Or. 
 
 II(J 
 
 Big Bras d'Or 
 
 107 
 
 Lonislniig Road 
 
 loo 
 
 Loch Lomond 
 
 104 
 
 now living at Portland, Me. 
 
 "7 
 
 Ham|iioii 
 
 "S 
 
 St. Margaret's Bay 
 
 lOI 
 
 River John 
 
 108 
 
 Catalone 
 
 loi 
 
 Annapolis 
 
 loo 
 
 Truro 
 
 '03 
 
 100 
 
 Middle Musquodoboit 
 
 Mira Road, C. B. 
 
 loo 
 
 Naiuo 
 
 Alex. McDonald, 
 
 Miss Mary Reynolds, 
 
 Joseph Wade, 
 
 Ann Landry, 
 
 Mrs. Doicas Morine, 
 
 John Bouchie, 
 
 J. F. Outhit, 
 
 Norm.m McDonald, 
 
 Mrs. McDonald, 
 
 Malcolm McDonald, 
 
 Mrs. Margaret McDonald, 
 
 Mrs. Mary Liulkins, 
 
 Henry Jackson, 
 
 J. W. Croucher, 
 
 Joseph Palmer, 
 
 McMillan, 
 
 Mrs. Daniel Whitman, 
 
 John Wynn, 
 
 A. Clark, 
 
 Mrs. McLeod, 
 
 A number of the above list. are still living, and would therefore be 
 a year or two older than here stated, as some of these notices were 
 extracted two years ago. A case in point is that of John Wynn 
 who would now be 105 years old, though some of his neighbors 
 doubt his statement. There is every piobability, however, that he is 
 over 100, as he was one of the sailors on board the "Shannon," when 
 that frigate towed the American frigate "Chesapeake" into Halifax 
 harbor as a prize. It is a noteworthy coincidence that Sir Provo 
 Wallis, senior admiral of the British fleet, the only other known sur- 
 vivor of this naval duel, is himself a Canadian— born in Halifax, and is 
 now in his 97th year. The captain having been wounded, and the first 
 lieutenant killed, the command of the vessel devolved on Sir Provo 
 then the young second lieutenant, who thus had the singular honor 
 of bringing a captured warship into his native city. A writer * in a 
 sketch of his life in the Halifax Herald says : " Sir Provo Wallis 
 was born in Nova Scotia, and he is not a little proud of the province 
 which has given us Beckwith, of Waterloo; Williams, of Kars; Inglis^ 
 of Lucknow ; Watts and Belcher, of Arctic fame, and such lawyers as 
 Judge Haliburton (Sam Slick) and Chief Justice Cochrane." 
 • Hon. S. L. Shannon, Halifax. 
 
 15 
 
22G 
 
 Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 \m 
 
 In addition to the foregoing list, the writer's correspondents mention 
 the names of three other centenarians — Mrs. Kmma Graves loo, Mrs. 
 Letitia Green (colored), 117, Dorcas Hall, a maiden lady, 104 — so 
 that we have here noted 29 cases of people over 100 years in Nova 
 Scotia alone, within three years. The united ages of these people 
 make 3,004 years, or an average of over 103 years." 
 
 Of the 512 before-mentioned people over 80 years old (nearly all 
 of which ate recorded in a single paper, — the Halifax //tr</A/), f 152 
 were between the ages of 90 to 99. Dr. A. C. Page of Tiuro reports 
 the names of 97 people over 80 years witiiin the limits of his own 
 practice, of whom 68 are now living and of whom the balance died 
 during 1887-S8. Of these 97 there were 16 from 90 to over 100 
 years of age. Mr. C. R. H. Starr, of Port Williams, reports 45 of 80 
 years and over, within the sphere of his own personal acquaintance, 
 and of these 15 were from 90 \0 117 years of age. Dr. Page has 
 during the past 10 years been gathering a iisi of cases of longevity, 
 and the results are remarkable. Of the lists sent, he writes : *' With a 
 few exce]:)tions the names are those of parlies who have lived in this 
 county (Colchester), and only a small portion of it at that, — .Truro, 
 Ons uw, and Brookfield furnish the majority. During the ten years 
 I have recorded such instances, I have never searched for cases, but 
 only recorded such as I met with in my daily work." To the 
 cases collected by himself, Dr. Page adds many recorded in a book 
 published by the late Thomas Miller as a " Historical and Genealo- 
 gical Record " of the original " grantees " of the townships of Truro 
 and Onslow, the latter of course extending over a long ])eriod of years 
 back. Dr. Page gives in each case the name, address and date of 
 death, and the total of his list is 316 of 80 years and over, and of 
 these 64 were of ages ranging from 90 to 99 inclusive, and six were 
 
 100 and over. If to these we add his list of 68 living persons we 
 would have 384 persons of over 80 years, living and dying in most 
 cases in three townships, whose combined population at the last census 
 was only 5,490. Noting the condition of the 68 living persons. Dr. 
 
 Page appends the remark " active " to 48. That the word active 
 
 * Since this account was written Dr. J. R. Colley, of River John, N.S., reports 
 the names of 21 persons who died at over 80 years within a radius of eight miles, 
 two of these being over 100. He also gives the names of 29 still living within the 
 same radius at over 80 ; two of these also being 100 years of age. 
 
 I The only other Nova Scotia paper the writer remembers receiving was the 
 Truro Hun during i888. 
 
 
Longccity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 227 
 
 means tlie possession of considerable vigor, we may infer from the 
 fact tliat to the name of John Wynn, before mentioned, he attaches 
 the word " feeble," though this same John Wynn, when the writer 
 visited him on a flying trip through Nova Scotia in the fall of 1887, 
 rose regularly at 5 to 6 in the morning, built thf fires, cut and si)lit 
 all the stove wood, and did various "chores " about the house of his 
 son with whom he lives, the family consisting of 6 or 7. The pro- 
 vincial census of Nova Scotia of 185 1 showed the annual mortality 
 to be 10 per 1000, and that of ih6i 14. i per 1000. It would have 
 been much less in the latter year, but for the extraordinary ravages 
 of diphtheria, a disease but little understood in the province at 
 that time. 
 
 In the case of New Brunswick, the writer's exchange list 
 was liuiited to the S/. Croix Co/trie: and Moncton Times, and 
 during the last few months of 1888, the St. John Daily Tdc^^raph 
 and Weekly Sun. Nevertheless in the two years 1887-88, he noted 
 the names of 232 people over 80 years. Of these 55 were 
 between the ages of 90 and 99 inclusive, and the following 22 were 
 100 and over: 
 
 N;inie. 
 
 Ellen Morrissey 
 
 John Blue 
 
 Joseph Grogan 
 
 A pensioner (name not stated) 
 
 Mrs. Irving (Wid. George) 
 
 Moses Stewart 
 
 Thomas Chambers 
 
 Cornjiius Driscoll 
 
 Mrs, E. W. White 
 
 Joseph Pevelin 
 
 Joseph Palmer 
 
 Wm. Munteill 
 
 Samuel Morse 
 
 Mrs. Euphroisine Leger, 
 
 Mrs. Amable Leger 
 
 Mrs, McDonald 
 
 John Miller 
 
 Mrs. Ann Wright 
 
 Mrs, Ann Dempsey 
 
 Wm. Singleton 
 
 AJdress, 
 Carleton 
 South Richmond 
 Kouchibougn.ac 
 York Co. 
 
 Millbranch, Weldford 
 St, Andrews 
 Ui:)ham 
 Lower Cove, St. John 
 
 Age. 
 
 109 
 
 103 
 
 102 
 104 
 103 
 
 loo 
 
 102 
 103 
 
 of Passamaquoddy (d.at Newburyport, Mass.) loo 
 
 Hibernia, Central Hampstead 
 near Sackville 
 Gagetown (?) Queen's Co, 
 of Georgetown (d.at Portland, Me.) 
 Shediac 
 Shetliac 
 
 Kouchibougnac Beach 
 Richibucto 
 Otnabog 
 New-Bandor 
 Renous River 
 
 loi 
 
 *ioi 
 
 105 
 104 
 lol 
 
 100 
 
 102 
 102 
 lOI 
 102 
 
 t 108 
 
 * Stated by one report to be no in 18SS. 
 t Variously stated at 108 to 115. 
 
228 
 
 Lnngevltji in the Maritimr Provinces. 
 
 'liii 
 
 ii I 
 
 
 
 Name. 
 Joseph W. Moore 
 Andrew Somerville 
 
 AJdress, Age. 
 
 St John loi 
 
 Ilatlicld's Point on St. John loo 
 
 Mr. J. E. B. McCready, of the St. John Tcle^^raph^ sends a list of 
 33 people of over 80 who have died within the last 35 years, within 
 a radius of five miles of Tenobsquis Station, N.B. The remarkable 
 feature about this is that the district in question is thinly inliabiled, 
 comprising altogether less than 80 ftimilies. In nearly all cases the 
 people were born in the neighborhood in which they died Besides 
 th<;se deaths he notes the names of three yet living over 80 years, two 
 of them being nonogenarians. 
 
 Mr. W. J. Gilbert, of Willow Farm, Dorchester, sends a list of 74 
 persons who had died at 80 years and over, or are still living at that 
 period of life, these living all apparently in the parish of Dorcheste*". 
 Of these 23 were from 90 to 99 years inclusive ; and the following 
 5 were centenarians: Daniel Belliveau, 102 years, Peter (lolin, to6, 
 his wife 104, John Palmer (living) 100, John Webster (living) 102. 
 
 Mr. G. E. Fenety, in the course of an interesting lecture at F' "1- 
 ericton, in 1S87, on "Longevity, " cited the following facts : 
 
 There resided in the Parish of Botsford, Westmoreland, in this 
 Province, at one time not long since : Mrs. Commo, aged 102 
 years ; Adam Ames, 90 ; B. Henesy, 90 ; Adam Scott, 89 ; Mrs. 
 Adam Scott, 87 ; Mrs. G. Dobson, 86 ; Stephen Trenholm, 86 ; 
 Arch. Boyce, 86 ; William Wells, 85. Marang (iirouard, of Kent 
 County, is hale and hearty at 92. There were living in St. Andrews 
 in 1879 (says the Bay Pilot) 23 persons of the following ages : 
 4 at 80 ; 4 at 81 ; 2 at 82 ; i at 83 ; 2 at 84 ; 2 at 85 ; 3 at 86 ; 
 2 at 87 ; r at 88 ; i at 91 j i at 92. He mentions that in the tied- 
 ericton Almshouse in 1884 there were two persons over 80 years, 
 and two over 90 years ; that Col. Minchin, a native of Fredericton, 
 died there at 100 years, and that Major Ward, of St. John, known 
 as the " father " of that city, died at 94, leaving two sons, Charles 
 and John, who lived to 93 years. Thus we have noted in New 
 Brunswick, 28 persons of over 100 years. 
 
 Turning to Prince Edward Island, there were found in the Char- 
 lottetown Examifier, Patriot and Herald^ and the Summerside 
 Journal in the two years mentioned, 223 persons dying at over 80 
 years, of whom 49 were between 90 and 99 and the following four 
 centenarians : 
 
Longevity in the M'irlflme Provinces, 
 
 229 
 
 Name. 
 
 
 AcUlress 
 
 Ag«. 
 
 
 Wm. Uia/il, 
 
 
 .lohnston's River, # 
 
 103 
 
 
 Donali! (iillis, 
 
 
 Head of Moiitat,'iic, 
 
 lol 
 
 
 Tatrick Ilanifen, 
 
 
 Cam])l)elIton, New-London, 
 
 1 00 
 
 
 Mrs. Mary McCoi 
 
 mack, 
 
 Souris, 
 
 105 
 
 
 Thciigh the number of centenarians is not large, the number of 
 those over 80 years is remarkable, considering the total population of 
 the island. These are only such obituary notices as appeared iii 
 the papers named, and do not of course represent anything like the 
 total deaths of this age. Dr. R. MacNeill, of Stanley Bridge, gives 
 the names of 13 people now living near that place at over 80 years 
 (4 of them being over 90). He mentions 25 in all who were over 80, 
 including recent deaths. Dr. E. B. Muttart, Souris, reports 39 per- 
 sons living, and recently dead, at over 80 years, of whom 11 were 
 90 and over. He explai..s the list only refers to a section of King's 
 County, and is not com[)Iete even for the section covered by his 
 emiuiries. He also mentions one centenarian, Mrs. Roderick 
 McCormack, of Grand River, who died Oct., 1888, aged 104 years. 
 
 Dr. Richard Johnson, health officer of Charlottetown, reports the 
 names, nationality a'ld occupations of 34peo[)le who died in that city 
 between Nov., 1886, and Nov., 1888, at over 80 years of age. From 
 June, 1883, to Nov., 1888, the numberwas 87 of whom i4wei'eover 
 90. These amounted to 8.89 per cent, of the whole mortality 
 of Charlottetown for the entire period. Of these 87 the nationalities 
 were : Irish 36, Scotch 28, English 19, African 2, Welsh i, and 
 German i. Of the occupations, laborers and farmers who had 
 retired from the surrounding neighborhood were the most numerous. 
 Dr. Johnson's statistics were confined to the city proper. The writer 
 was shown the photograph of a Mrs. Graham who died a few years 
 since at Montrose, near Summerside, aged 1 1 1 years. 
 
 It would be useless to apply statistics so fragmentary and incom- 
 plete in compariig the longevity of the Maritime Provinces with 
 that of other countries. The only cases in which the figures are at 
 all complete are those reported by Drs. Page and Johnson, and there 
 the longevity is very high, taking population into account. A ven- 
 ture at comparison may, however, be made with regard to centen- 
 arians. We have here 62 in the three provinces, but taking only 
 the figures of the census of 1881, we have i centenarian to every 
 19,788 inhabitants; while in England at the census of 1841 (the only 
 
 *Died in Feb., 1889. 
 
230 
 
 Longevifi/ in the Mirithne Fir.vincct. 
 
 \m'V. 
 
 period for \vhi( h the writer has the numbers of centenarians), there 
 was only i centenarian to every 143,182 inhabitants; and in France 
 in the period from 1820 to 1837 the average of centenarians dying 
 annually was i to every 217,105 inhabitants. 'I'he actual annual 
 number of centenarians was 152, while in the period from 1852 to 
 1.S60, it was only iir, though the population had increased twenty 
 per cent. One authority reports that in a total European population 
 of 212,940.376 (excepting Russia, Turkey, and some small Southern 
 States) there were 3,108 over 100 years or i in 62,503 inhabitants. 
 At the census of Massachusetts in 1885 when the population was 
 1,942,141, the number of centenarians was 43, or i to every 45,166 
 inhabitants. Making allowance for the increase of population, and 
 taking awt.y half of the 62 on account of the report being for two 
 years, and further assuming that the lists given are complete for the 
 three Provinces, the shewing is still remarkable. Tlic census of 
 1881 showed the following facts regarding the Maritime Provin- 
 ces • — 
 
 Total Population No. Over 80 No, Over 100 
 
 NovaScdtia 440.572 3)^53 24 
 
 New-Hrunswick 321,233 2,227 12 
 
 Pr, E. I. Io8,8yi 883 8 
 
 Grand total 870,696 6,963 44 
 
 Having given such statistics as the writer could gather, he now 
 
 mentions a few out of many cases brought before him that come 
 
 under the head of 
 
 CURIOSITIES OF LONGEVITY 
 
 in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 Dr. Page, Truro, mentions the following remarkable coincidence 
 in the case of two old people on his list : " Miss Olive Fitch and 
 her si.ster Mrs. Munro lived under the same roof all their lives, they 
 died, and were buried on the same day, and in the same grave." 
 
 " One of the oldest families in Stanley Bridge " (P. E. I.), writes 
 Dr. MacNeill, " is the Anderson family. The grandfather, Alex. 
 Anderson, was born in Scotland, coming to Rustico in 1775 and 
 died at the age of 79. His wife died aged 99. They had 
 eleven children ; Kitty died 93 years old, Robert 91, Charles 86, 
 Christie (Mrs. Cousins) nearly 90 ; Duncan died ui New-Zea- 
 land nearly 80, and the youngest George is now livin;; and quite 
 smart at 75." 
 
Longevity in the Maritime Provincea. 
 
 231 
 
 Mr. Starr notes that the Hon. Samuel Chipinan, of Cornwallis, is 
 98, still hale and hearty, and thoiij^^h he lost his sight two or three 
 years ago, his memory is still good and intellect bright. He is said 
 to be the oldest freemason in the world, being initiated in 1817. 
 Mrs. Kdward I'ower died a few months ago aged 103. Siie was a 
 farmer's wife, hard working, good tempered, christian woman, and 
 the mother of a large family, of whom the oldest is still living at 
 about 80. He also mentions that Mrs. Letitia Green, a colored 
 woman, who died at 1 17, and Dorcas Hall, a naiden lady, who died 
 at 104, both belonged to King's County, N. S. 
 
 Dr. Muttart, .Jouris, mentions that James Aitkin, of Bay Fortune, 
 is in gool health at 94, and his sister, who is 81, still attends to her 
 household duties, and drives her own horse with as much skill as a 
 young woman. He also mentions that living in one house at Grand 
 River, are Daniel McLeod, his wife, and John McDonald, whose 
 ages are 89, 90 and 92 respectively ; and William Ball of (leorgetown, 
 aged 94, can read the smallest print without glasses. He gives the 
 names of over a dozen living in the neighborhood who are still 
 engaged in their regular occupations, at between 80 and 90 years of 
 age. 
 
 Norman McDonald, of Big Bras D'Or, Cape Breton, who died last year aged 
 one hundred and ten years, was the last known survivor of Waterloo, he having 
 fought in that battle when tihrty-seven year-; of age. He was a man of great ac- 
 tivity, and up to two years ago did considerable work on his little farm. 
 
 The Rev. J. S. Pattefgill, I resbyterian clergyman at Cannonville, whohasser. 
 ved in the ministry for nearly 50 years, furnisiies some interesting statistics and 
 observations relating to the increasing lonj^evity in the rural districts. He has 
 attended 573 I inerals altogether since 1840. The average length of life of the first 
 hundred dead whose funt als were attended was 26^ years, 7 of these having 
 lived over 70 years ; of the second hundred the average was 36 years and 13 were 
 over 70 years ; of the third hundred, ihe average was 37, and 20 were over 70 
 years old ; of the fourth hundred the aversge was 37, and 28 were over 70; of 
 the fifth hundred the average was 37^, and 32 were over 70 ; and of the 
 remaining 73 the average was 58, and 32 were over 70, the oldest of the 73 being 
 the late Levi Hanford of Walton, who died at 96. 
 
 A correspondent of tiie Halifax /i'i?;'(i'/</ wrote last year : there died at South 
 Berwick on Friday, the 9th of March, Mrs. Kli/abeth Taylor, aged 107 years and 
 six months. Mrs. Taylor has been through life a c^^vout Christian. Her maiden 
 name was Foster — a very long lived family. Mrs. laylor s great grandmother 
 was one hundred and six years old when she died. Her grandmother died when 
 
r 
 
 m 
 
 nnnj! 
 
 
 i'l! 
 
 1 
 
 
 she was ninety- six. Her father (Ucd at 96. Five years ago five of the family were 
 living. The following are ages of four of them : Mrs. Taylor, 102; Benjamin 
 Foster, father of Edward C. Foster, i)ost-master, Berwick, 100 ; Samuel Foster, 
 of Greenville, 98 ; Mrs. Susan Tupper of Aylesford, 96. This gives an average 
 of 99 years to these four members of the Foster family. Philip Foster, of Ber- 
 wick, the only survivor of thejfamily, is wow 88 yearsokl. lie is an aciive farmer. 
 Mrs. Taylor was the mother of twelve chiid"tn. John her oldest son, 81 years old, 
 was a mourner at her funeral. He had taken care of his moth.r fur nearly 30 years, 
 There lives at Phinney Mountain, a few miles irom Hampton, in Nova Scotia, 
 a colored man named Henry Jackson, who was born in Granville, in that province. 
 He says that when the English fleet came to Annapolis he was a boy big enough 
 to go on board and sell fish. This was the year 1783, and allowing him to be 10 
 years oKl at that time, he would now be I '5 years old. He says he can remem- 
 ber wiien a neighbor named Thomas Walker was born, and Wulker died last 
 year at the a^'e of 94. Mr. Jackson lost one eye '.en years ago ; the other one is 
 remarkably good. He is smart, able to cut his wood, and a man living near said 
 he saw him > lopping wood one of the cold days this winter. 
 
 There is at present a married couple in Truro, who had five oftheir six children 
 married within a period often months, and wlio ha 1 six jnandchildren born to 
 them'wilhiii period of seven months. From the ('ate of ilu- first marriage to 
 that of the birth of the last child less than 21 months had elapsed.— I'niro Giiar- 
 diaii. 
 
 The deaths of Mrs. Jane Elder, .iged 87, and James Taggart, sr., aged 90, who 
 ■were among the first settlers of t!ie Cascade Valley, Cumberland, N. S,, were 
 recently reported. It is a singuhir coincidence that the tlecea.sed were neighbors 
 while living in Ireland, came to this country about the same time, have always 
 lived as neiLdibors in this country, am] died within three days of each other. 
 
 Rev. D. Sutherland, ""labarus, writes : " AicMillan, of Catalone, C. B., 
 a native of Lochmaddy, North Uist, Scotland, is loi years of age ; and all 
 his senses are ns good as when he was in his teens. A few months ago he cut and 
 sewed a pair of millcloth trousers for himself. Last autumn he mowed hay on 
 the same field with his son, his grand son and his great-grand-son, and his day's 
 work was equal, it is said, to that of the best of them. He w.as 40 years of age 
 before ever he saw tea, and 43 before he put a tobacco pipe in his mouth. 
 
 Mrs. Angus McDonald, sen., of West Merigonish, N. S., who recently died aged 
 78, had two brothers and a son Catholic priests, and had a bishop and four other 
 priests within the second degree of relationship to herself. 
 
 The father and mother, brothers and sister, wife, and sons and daughters of 
 Chas. lac()ues,of Melvern Square, are all living. His grandsons, Edwin andChas. 
 Jacqi' i, have now living, ist, father and mother ; 2nd, four grandfathers and 
 m, '.crs ; 3rd four great-grandfathers and mothers ; 4th one great-great-grand- 
 father, besides uncles, aunts, grand do., do., great-grand do., do., and one great 
 great grand- .aunt. The above were all born and reared in the counties of King 
 and Annapolis. — Bridgetown Monitor, 
 
Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 233 
 
 Donald McNeil recently died at south side Boularderie. C. I!., aged 87 years. 
 He inimiL'iated from Scotland in 182 1 — 67 years ago. He raised a family of 
 nine cliildren, all of whom are livinj: — the eldest :;on bein^ 52 years of age. He 
 also leaves a great number of giand children, and strange to say his is the first 
 death which lias occurred in the family since they arrived from Scotland. 
 
 J.icob Wrjijht, jr., lives with his wife at South Vale, Upper Stewiacke. His 
 father ami mother and his uncle and aunt are members of his household. Ilis 
 father, Ephraim, and mother, Lucy, are respectively 86 and 85 years old. The 
 uncle, Solomon, and aunt, wife of Solomon Wright, are each 82 years old. The 
 ages of these four old people amount to 329 or over 82 years each. The Wrij^hts 
 are a long-'.ived family. The father of Ephraim and Solomon had fiv,^ boys — 
 and five only. They are all still alive. The eldest, Jacob, is now over 90, is 
 hale ar ' hearty, goes about his daily work, and bids fair to live for years to come. 
 The youngest of the five is over 70 years old. 
 
 Mr. Alex. McCurdy,of Middle Musquodoboit, is in his 92nd year, but still hale 
 and hearty, and independent of glasses in reading ordinary print. During the ])resent 
 haying .season he has more than once mowed more than a ton of hay as a portion of 
 his day's work. His children are all living, except one who died in early infancy, 
 and their com (lined ages with his own ajrgregate 590 years. Mr. McCurdy was 
 born in Onflow, Colchester county, during the wars of the I'rencli revolution, 
 and has very distinct recollections of the incidents of the second American war. 
 When a young mar he removed to Musquodoboit, where he acted the part of a 
 pioneer in clearing and cultivating the farm on which he ''as resided for 70 years. 
 He has been contemporary with seven generations i, lis own family. Mr. 
 McCurdy's memory extends back to his greal-i^randfather, born nearly a hundred 
 years before Waterloo, while both "young Canada " and " yoimg Ameiica " 
 include a number of his great grandchildren. For more than y. ^ .rs he has been 
 an elder in the Presbyterian church. 
 
 Xavier Josse, an octogenarian, died at Descousse,Cape Breton, last year after a 
 few days illn«;ss. His wife, about the same age, died next day, and both were buried 
 in the same grave. 
 
 The total ages of six people who died within a week near Bridijwater are re jorted 
 hy the /u/fer/>>ise to be 518 years, lo months, their names being: Andrew 
 Himmelman, New Dublin, 94 years ; Mrs. Gabriel Seaboyer, Ritcey Cove, 9 1 
 years ; Mrs. Magaret Oxner, relict of the late John Oxner, Ritcey Cove, 75 years ; 
 Mrs. Anna Baker, relict of the late Andrew Baker, Baker's Settlement, 95 years; 
 John Peter Rafuse, Conquerall Bank, 92 years ; and James Silver, Northfield, 
 71 years, lo months. 
 
 The New Glasgow C/i>'ontck recently gave the names and ages of fourteen persons 
 living within three miles of that place, whose united ages were 1231 or an average 
 of about 88 years each ; and the Annapolis Spectator ga.ve the names of eight 
 living within that county, all of whom were over 90 and one over 100. The latter 
 lis was given as an incomplete one. 
 
 iwrwiiw 
 
234 
 
 Longeviti/ in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 t 
 
 mm 
 
 Mrs. W. R. Embree, of Amherst Shore, who died aged 79, leavintj a husband 
 awed 89. was the mother of 13 children, of whom 12 were hvini; when she died. 
 A sinjijular coincidence was that lier niotlier also bore 13 children, of whom 12 
 were left wlien she died ; all of her own twelve living children are married and 
 have families. 
 
 There are living at Lower Middleton 12 persons, within three-quarters of a 
 mile of each other, whose united ages amount to 962 years. Also 6 persons 
 within the same limit, who are iqnvanU- of 60 years old. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah Ross, who recently died at Margaree, aged S8 years, was the 
 mother of 1 1 children, grandmother of 69, and grent-grandmother of 56. Of this 
 large number there are still living lo children, 66 grandchildren, and 45 gn.at- 
 grandchildren. 
 
 There are five men living at tlie west of Cariboo, Pictou County, whose (arms 
 lie alongside one anothei nid the youngest of them is 77 years old, the eldest 82 
 years. 
 
 A recent issue of the Pictou .Ycirs contained notices of the death of an aged 
 couple named Mcintosh, of Waugh's River, two days only intervening between 
 the death of husband and wife. The husband was 77 years old, the wife 78. The 
 same number contained the deaths of eight other individuals ranging frcjm 60 to 
 87 years. 
 
 Deacon Isaac Dawson, of Dawson, N.B., who died aged 88, had 14 children, and 
 had survived them all but three. lie left, however, a large number of grand- 
 children and 45 f:;reat-grandchildren. 
 
 The age of W'm. Singleton, a very old resident of the Renous River, N.B., 
 has been stated, by those who are supposed to know, to have been about II5 ; 
 upon the jilale of his coffin his age was placed at loS. The only data for arriv- 
 ing at this conclusion was the fact that Mr. Singleton took an active part m the 
 rebellion of 1798 in Ireland, and had to flee, his escape being made in woman's 
 clothing. 
 
 The following was from the Moncton Times : " We record the death at the 
 resilience of her son, John Ford, Coal Branch, Kent Co., of I'hccbe, relict of the 
 late John V. Ford, aged 95. There is now living with Mr. Ford, a maiden aunt, 
 Esther Townsend, aged 97 last September, ant liere is also living within two 
 miles of Mr. Ford's place on the Coal Branch, Mrs. Geo. Irvine, born in Scot- 
 land, over 100 years of age. Mrs. Ford was born up the St, John River." 
 Another statement gives Mrs. Ford's age as 103, and mentions that .she liad living 
 ol the time of her death 115 great -grandohilden. Her father lived 99 years and 
 her grar ..ither 108. 
 
 The Moftiteur Acadien is moved by the death of Joseph Boudreau, of Bara- 
 chois, aged 82 years and 9 months, to make mention of an Acailian settlement 
 where, within a radius of three mdes. reside lo persons whose ages average 87 
 years. They are : Mrs. Amable I^gere (widow), 09 ; Mrs, Pierre Boudreau, 
 (widow), 92; Mrs Joseph Boudreau (widow), 90; Marguerite Gautreau, 87 ; 
 Mrs. Mjise '' 
 
 .egeie (v 
 
 0. 
 
 84 
 
 84; 
 
^xm 
 
 Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 235 
 
 Thos. Boudreau (widow), 84; Placide Gautreau, 83 ; Etienne Gautreaii, 82 
 years. 
 
 A recent issue of the Jloncton Z/v/z/jr;'/)^/ liad tlie followinj; : — Mr. Morang 
 Giroiiard, of Buctouche, was in town recently, and notwithstanding tliat he is 95 
 years of age, is still able to walk distances which would try the strength of many 
 men half a century his junior. He states th;it he has used tobacco ever since his 
 boyhood, and considers a day lost in which his bill-of fare does not include several 
 glasses of strong liquor. Notwithstanding this, he has selciom or never been 
 known to be intoxicated. 
 
 To-day is John Palmer's one hundredth birthday, he having been born on Oct. 
 II, 1788. Mr. Palmer served on the grand jury at the July ciicuit of the Su- 
 preme Court, and was sworn at the same time as his son, Alpheus, and grandson, 
 F. C. Palmer (son of Alpheus). Mr. Palmer has had a large family of cliiidrenj 
 eight of whom are ni)w living. — Sncki'ille Post, Oct. II, 1S88. 
 
 Mr. William Kilburn, of Kilbu'n, Victoria Co., who has been ill for sometime, 
 was visited last week by his five brothers from the vicinity of Freder-cton. There 
 are six brothers, all living ; death has not as yet broken the circle. The eldest 
 is mw 84. ar.d tl-,e )oingest 67; their average ages amount to 74 years, or a 
 sum of 448 years. — St. John Telegraph. 
 
 The Woodstock, N. B., 6't'«/'?«^/ recently gave the names of six persons living 
 within an area of one mile near that town whose ages were as follows : — James P. 
 Lockwood, 85th year ; three sisters, Emily Smith, Nancy Peabody, and Christian 
 Stokes, in their 90th, 8gth and 87th years respectively ; Maria Bull, Sglh year, and 
 W. D. Smith, 77th year — total 517 years. 
 
 Mrs. R. Gordon, of Cascumpec Village, P.E.I., who died a short time ago 
 (aged 94 years) during the last twelve months, read over twice the New Testa- 
 ment and a book containing 42 sermons. She gave up the use of glasses some 
 30 years ago and could read ordinary print w^ithout any assistance of that kind. 
 She was tlie mother of ten sturdy sons, of whom the late Rev. Donald Gordon, 
 of Annapolis, N.S., was one. — Sunt tit ei'side Pioneer. 
 
 Our obituary columns contain a notice of the death of Mrs. Cornelius Mabey» 
 in her looth year ; her maiden name was Sentner, a hardy old Dutch family whose 
 members all live to a great age. Mrs. Mabey, when we saw her a few years since, 
 was bustling about a little garden ; she must have left numerous descendants, as we 
 know that more than one of her great-grandchildren are married. — Sumiiierside 
 Journal. 
 
 A very remarkable group was recently photographed at Thomas Cook's gallery. 
 It consisted of six brothers, whose united ages amounted to 465 years, or an 
 average of 77,?^ years each, as follows: — Charles Stevenson, of Tigtiish, 86; 
 John Stevenson, New Glasgow, 82 ; Andrew Stevenson, Fredericton, r.E.I.,80 ; 
 William Stevenson. Fredericton, P.E.I., 77 ; George Stevenson, New Glasg-.w, 
 73; Robert Stevenson, Rustico, 67. They are all hale and licarty, being fine 
 s]^)ecimens of ripened manhood; with the exception of the two younger, they can 
 all read without the use of spectacles. They are all members of the church of 
 Christ on this Island, Charles and John being elders. — Charlottelo'wn Exuininer' 
 
 (1 
 
'HP 
 
 im 
 
 1 
 
 Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 Within a few months of the above incident the Charlottetown 
 Patriot recorded the photographing, at Lewis' studio, of another 
 family of six whose aj.,es were 450. There were three brolhers and 
 three sisters, as follows: D. R. M. Kooper 80 years, Henry 
 Hooper 78, George Hooper 76, Rebecca J. Younker 74, Ann Ma- 
 theson 72, Mary Coles 70, Tiiey were all in good health and there 
 had been no death in the family. 
 
 A remarkable family gathering took place last year at the home 
 of H. A, Beers, Murray River, P. E. I. It consisted of Mrs. Dor- 
 cas Beers and her thirteen children whose united ages were 826 
 years, and yet the mother was but 87, the eldest child being 67 
 and the youngest 43, Mrs. Beer's grandchildren were 65 living and 
 28 dead, great grandchildren 73 living and 4 dead. 
 
 There were last year residing in an area of one mile, near Mal- 
 peque, P.E.I. , six persons whose average ages were 83 years. 
 
 Many other curious cases could be cited if space permitted. 
 
 The question of the causes of this longevity is a difficult one to 
 answer. Several writers maintain that long life is chiefly a question 
 of inheritance or of habits and circumstances n\ther than of climate 
 or locality ; others maintain the influence of climate to be great. 
 It is certain that the habits of the people under the writer's notice 
 showed great diversity, and in many cases were the opposite of what 
 tends to long life ; though whether, if these intemperate old people 
 had lived abstemious lives, they would not have had many more 
 years added to their lives is open to debate. Instead of arguing 
 these questions just now, the writer will give the theories of some 
 of his correspondents. 
 
 Mr. W. J. Gilbert, Dorchester, is of opinion that longevity is due 
 to inheritance. " In one of the lists enclosed, the people are nearly 
 all related, and the same may be said of many towns and villages 
 throughout the province. The original stock were hardy and lung 
 lived, and as emigrants have almost habitually passed us by, the old 
 stock has not weakened. I also think this inherited quality is more 
 a disposition of mind than of physical endowment. All our old 
 people seem to have been of a genial disposition, inclined to take 
 life easy — hence their reputation for hospitality and good cheer." 
 Mr, J. E. B. McCready, of the St. John Telegraphy in enclosing a 
 list, says : — 
 
Longevity in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 237 
 
 
 " The persons named were nearly all of the farming class, in comfortable cir- 
 cumstances but not wealthy — honest, industrious folk who kept busily employed. 
 But few of them were totally abstemious in respect to liquor, though all were 
 temiierate. 
 
 "Exercise in open air, plain food and plenty of it, with good constitution, and 
 an excellent climate were perhaps the main causes of longevity. I may add a great 
 abundance of the bes.t water from numerous natural flowing sjirings '''nstead of 
 wells), and the undulating surface of the country affordmg capital natui xl drainage 
 aided to this result." 
 
 Dr. A. F. Falconer, SlierbrooLe, N.S.,says: " Coarse diet, iinplas- 
 tered houses, open fire-places, and plenty of out-door exercise 
 contribute to prolong life, and on tlie Atlantic coast the bracing 
 east winds — to those who escape the bacillus of tuberculusis. — • 
 are a potent intluence in the result. The absence of mental or mo- 
 ral excitement, and the occupation of the farmers and fishermen, 
 who spend so much of their time in the open air, and when they 
 come tome regale themselves with a stimulant no stronger than 
 milk, conduce to longevity. My grandfather was a hale and hearty 
 man at 95, and but for an accident would, I doubt not, have celebrated 
 his centennial year. The Hon. Mr. C'"f^er of this county diedal 97, 
 and Mrs, Mason at 104. All these were distinguished for thoir ami- 
 able disposition and regular lives." He adds that " fretfulness,' ' 
 bolting " food," late hours, and spending the first part of their lives 
 to make the last miserable, carry off more people before they become 
 octogenarians than war, and he concludes : " riie quiet, orderly, 
 christian lives of the inhabitants of the maritime Provinces will, added 
 to the above reasons, account chiefly for their longevity." Mr. C. 
 R. H. Starr is of the same opinion. Dr. McNeill, of Stanley Bridge, 
 P.E.I., writing of his list of old people, says : " None of these people 
 were total abstainers, but all were temperate in their habits." Dr. 
 Page, of Truro, speaks of his constituents as " the descendants of the 
 most hardy and robust of the English, Scotch and Irish pioneers of 
 the country, who with an ancestry accustomed to toil, and unused 
 to luxury or excesses, continued industrious, frugal and tetnperate. 
 They were not wealthy nor poor, nor was their sleep disturbed by 
 ambition for titles, wealth or honors. They were religious, and had 
 implicit faith in the benevolence and goodness of God. " Owing to 
 their being better housed and cared for, he believes a larger propor- 
 tion now live to extreme old age than at any former period in the 
 history of the province." 
 
 
238 
 
 Lougeviti/ in the Maritime Provinces. 
 
 In conclusion, the writer wishes to thank the editors of the journals 
 named, and the other gentlemen who have kindly afforded him in- 
 formation. 
 
 POST SCRIPT. 
 
 Since the foregoing has been placed in the printer's hands, the 
 writer has received from Mr. S. Selden, founder of the Christian Mes- 
 senger, Hahfox, information relating to that city and facts furnished 
 him for this work by several correspondents. 
 
 A gentleman from Grande Pre,-the historic settlement known to 
 the world as the scene of Longfellow's "Evangeline,"_gives a list of 
 13 persons living withm a mileand a half of his place— iri)ein<r a rural 
 district— all over 80 years of age ; and he supplements this by a list 
 of people within his own personal knowledge who have died in that 
 vicinity since 1870. The total is 96, of whom 21 were between 90 and 
 99 inclusive and three 100 and over. Hon. Samuel Creelman sends 
 him a list of 15 who died within the last two years at over 80 and 
 20 who are now living at that period in the Upper Stewiacke 
 this list being made from memory. Judge Desbrisay, writing from 
 Bndgewater, furnishes him with a list of 62 who have died there at 
 over 80 years during the past two years, these being also gathered 
 apparently from memory. Of these 18 were from 90 to 99 inclu- 
 sive, and two over too. He mentions the case of the family of John 
 Morash, of Lunenburg; this family consists of eight, whose namos he 
 gives, and their united age are 656 years or an average 82 years 
 The family consists of five sisters and three brothers, nearly all of 
 whom are, apparently, still living. Mrs. Kaulbach, one of the cente- 
 narians he names, was mother of the late sheriff, and grandmother of 
 Senator Kaulbach. She died at .02, and when she attained her 
 centenary had 119 living descendants, besides 44 who had gone be- 
 fore her. On her loist birthday she took a sleigh drive and dined 
 with her son John Creighton. Her brother Valentine Zwicker died 
 at over 98. Judge Desbri.say mentions that he saw a photograph of 
 a family group in which five generations were represented 
 
 Mr. Selden attributes the healthfulness of his province to its prox- 
 imity to the sea, its undulating suifa.e and good drainage a com- 
 paratively even temperature, and less anxiety in the lives of 'the peo- 
 ple. In the course of his letter he says : 
 
 RH 
 
 Ksm 
 
Longevlfij m the Mantlme Provinces. 239 
 
 "1 much regret that we have no published reportsof the vital statistics of Nova 
 Scotia since July, 1877. FromiSCj to 1877 we had a comparatively eltkicnt system, 
 but it was then suspended by the Dominion Government closin;,' the central office 
 in Halifax, although it was sustained by the Dominion from the Confederation 
 of the Provinces to that date, 'i'iie claim was reco{,mized on account of its being in 
 operati(m when the Confederation was carried into effect in 1867. Some facts, 
 given in the few years previous to 1877, will shew that the statements respecting 
 the heallhfulness of our climate are based on unquestioned facts. The ninth 
 annual Report of the Secretary of Statistics for 1874 stales tiiat in Nova Scotia 
 the deaths are probably in the ratio of I to 58 or 60 of the population. According 
 to the returns of 1 87 1 , the deaths are given to population in the proportion of I to 83. 
 This is equal to 12 deaths in each looo persons, or i 23 in 100. In Scotland there 
 is I death to each 42 of the population, or 21.07 ^l^^t'^^ in every looo. In England 
 the ratio of deaths to population is about i in 45 or 22 40 in each 1000 or 2.24 in 
 100. The annual rate of mortality in Massachusetts is about i in 54, or 19.17 
 in 1000, or 1.9 1 in loo persons. Tiie number of deaths registered in Nova Scotia 
 in 1874 was 4,730,of these 2527 were males and 2203 females. Tliere were thus 1 14 
 deaths of males to 100 deaths of females. In England the proportion is 106 male 
 to 100 female deaths. This ratio has been maintained with wonderful regularity 
 for a series of years. In Nova Scotia during the years 1874, 27 per cent., or 
 27 children in each 100 died under 5 years of age. In Scotland 38 children in each 
 100 died before completing then- fifth year, 42 in England and 34 in Massachusetts. 
 It will therefore be observed that the infant mortality of this province during the 
 first live years of life is II percent, less than that of Scotland, 15 per cent, less 
 than that of England, and 7 per cent, less than that of Massachusetts. 
 
 «' Of the agetl persons who died durmg the year.of the 2527 males, 2 were above 
 100 years, and of the females 9 were more than 100 years. One of the matter was 
 stated to be 104 years ; 180 men and 167 women were upwards of 80 years of age, 
 and 40 men and 29 women were between 90 and 100 years of age. 
 
 " We have no reason to suppose that the year 1874 was in any respect an excep- 
 tional year. Indeed the percentage of deaths in the Military station of Halifax, it 
 has long been known, is less than in any of the stations of the British Army in the 
 world. " 
 
SABLE ISLAND. 
 
 Lying about loo miles oft" the cast coast of Nova Scotia, and terri- 
 tonally connected with the province, lies Sable Island. It is one of 
 the marvels of the Atlantic, inasmuch as it is known to be both 
 dmim.shmg in size and shifting in its position in the sea. It was 
 budt by accumulations of sand from the action of two opposing 
 ocean currents, and the subsequent changes in these currents 
 vv.th the acfon of the Atlantic gales will account for its recent 
 changes and mipending dissolution. When first known it was 
 40 m.les long by 2yi wide, now it is 22 miles long by i wide, and 
 many believe ,t will entirely disappear. It has been the scene of 
 so many wrecks that it has became known as the - ocean graveyard " 
 Its history it not without romance. It was first colonized by con- 
 victs. Ihey were brought in 1598 by the Marquis de la Roche, 
 vice-roy of Canada and Acadia, who left them on the island till he 
 could fix a settlement on the mainland. In returning he was rau..hl 
 in a gale, driven to the coast of France, and wrecked, and thrown into 
 prison. The convicts remained on the island, living upon wild 
 fruits and the wild cattle, which along with wild horses and wild 
 hogs inhabited the sand hills, having probably been brought there 
 by the Pomiguese who had visited the island many years before, 
 beals also frequented the island and served them as food and cloth- 
 ing. I^euds, murders and sickness diminished their numbers and 
 when, years after, De la Roche returned from prison to take them 
 home, they had become like wild men, with hair growing over their 
 bodies, naiis like bird's claws and their beards grown down to their 
 waists. Only twelve of them were left, and upon these the king, 
 before whom they were brought, bestowed some money, and pardoned 
 Ihe Dominion Government maintains a lighthouse and light saving 
 s ataon on the island. During the past twenty years the lighthouse^ 
 and buildings have been swept away time after time by the abrading 
 vyaves and tides combined, or by the gales which often sweep away 
 the sides of the sandhills. Areas 30 or 40 feet wide and two to five 
 mies long have been swept away in a single night on more than 
 one occasion, and the highest part of the island which was once 200 
 feet IS now only 80 feet above the sea. 
 
 
SECTION II. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 > t ! if I 
 
•J 
 
 T 
 
NOVA SCOTJA. 
 
 GOVERNMENT AND J.E(]I8LATU1IE, 
 
 DECEMBER, 1888. 
 
 
 LlEUrENANT-GOVERNOR : 
 
 Tlio Hon. AitcmiiALD Woodbury McLklan, Mmiher of the Pr!ry 
 
 Council of Canada. 
 
 EXECUTIVE COUNCIL: 
 
 Tlie Hon. WrrjJAM S. Fieldinci, Premier and Provincial Secretanj. 
 J. WlLBERFOiiCK LoNGLKY, Attornei/ Oeneral. 
 Chaules E. CiiUHCii, Commissioner Public Works and Mines. 
 TuoiiAS Johnson, without portfolio. 
 Daniel McXeil, •• 
 Angus Macqii.livjiay," 
 Duncan C. Ehasek, " 
 
 ft 
 
 H 
 It 
 (( 
 « 
 
 
 LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL : 
 
 The Hon 
 
 . Robert Boak, President. 
 
 (( 
 
 John McKinnon. 
 
 u 
 
 Saimiel Creelmaii. 
 
 (( 
 
 Daniel McN. Parker, M. D. 
 
 «( 
 
 Edwin K. Oakcs. 
 
 '(( 
 
 James Butler. 
 
 ■tt 
 
 Loran E. Baker. 
 
 *f 
 
 Charles M. Francheville. 
 
 n 
 
 David McCurdy. 
 
 <( 
 
 Hiram Black. 
 
 «( 
 
 Samuel Locke. 
 
 «( 
 
 William H. Owen. 
 
 t( 
 
 Greorge Whitman. 
 
 c< 
 
 Monson II. Goudge. 
 
 (( 
 
 Isidore LeBlanc. 
 
 (( 
 
 Thos. L. Lodge. 
 
 t( 
 
 John McNeil. 
 
 t( 
 
 William II. Ray. 
 
 <( 
 
 Duncan C. Eraser. 
 
HOUSE OF ASSKMIJLV: 
 
 Annai'olis CoiiNTT 11,.,. r \r;ii C r 
 
 u „ J'"""'- >v ill)C'rlorcc Longlev. 
 
 ANTiaoNia.i «' IV.y.lY\n.l,w,s. 
 
 Jioii. Anfiiis iMiicf,'illivr:iv. 
 
 Cape Bkkton " . /i .i-, p, • '-"'''''<^- 
 
 r. Will. McKav. M I) 
 
 ,. ''eorgo Clark. 
 
 c™--""" :;::::::;::::::;Th»;K»^:s:: 
 
 •'_ N. McNeill. 
 
 G UYSBr,H(, «' ^^- M. i4obicl.au. 
 
 ., ,, U. ^. \V(;eKs. 
 
 1 , Jas. A. i'Vasor. 
 
 Halifax " ii „ ,.r '\\ , ,. 
 
 u ., "on. W. S. Fielding. 
 
 :!'""• ^J- 'T. Power (Snoalicr.) 
 
 IlAKTS .. Williain liochc. 
 
 „ , Allan llalev. 
 
 iNVEUNEss " f,:;^;;'''if ^ i'^'f'% ., 
 
 „ ilon. Daniel McAeil. 
 
 XiNos " .lohn McKinnon. 
 
 „ -Leander Jiand. 
 
 J AVin. C. Bill. 
 
 .. .. -lion, tliarlcs E. Church. 
 
 PiCTOU " n XT nr HT ^ 
 
 „ „ <^ • H- Munro, M. D. 
 
 „ .. William Cameron. 
 
 Qr- " .■.■:.•:.•.•;.■:.•: ;;;.l1r(^;':""- 
 
 S.,E,.BUttM " ji',!,?Tf ^'" T°f "• 
 
 u „ -"Oil. Ihos. Johnson. 
 
 YiCTORiA " William F MacCoy. 
 
 ., 'ohn A. Fraser. 
 
 tarmouth *' ; A]J;;f r''"^' ^^' ^' 
 
 a .. i\ Jbert iTavfon. 
 
 William U... 
 
 i 
 
 • rtf 
 
 I 
 
.. 
 
 •y» 
 
 M»r\ SCOTIA. 
 
 Iw tlie t'(»in])il!i(i()n of ii work of tliiii kiiul, it is not ncciissary id 
 atlctiipt anytliiiifi; jji the shape of a historical sketch, however 
 hrief. 1'he i)iirposo of lliis work is to ])resont within inotlerato lin)its 
 .1 fair and honest v' v of the indw-itriiii nssonrccs of the Province, and 
 the advantages it otiers to those who are L)oking for a Held of labor 
 in which they may hotter their condition. I'he natural capabilities of 
 Nova Scotia are of such a character that her sons are justified in 
 speaking of them in the language of eulogy. The climate is bracing 
 and healthy in the highest degree, the soil is fertile, the scenery varied 
 and attractive. The mineral resources are i)ractically inexhaustible, 
 and the richness of our coast tisherics has made the Province the 
 envy of North America. Nova Scotia has a popular form of govern- 
 ment, an active, peaceful and intelligent population, a first class educa- 
 tional system, which embraces within its folds all ranks and classes, 
 and ensures the humblest child in the land the rudiments of a sound 
 education. Ali the various divisions and sub-divisions of the great 
 Christian family are represented within its borders, and dwell to- 
 gether in pe:i.ce and haruiony. With free and popular institutions, 
 and blessed by nature in the most bountiful manner, Nova Scotia 
 offers to the deservi;ig and industrious a most inviting sphere for the 
 accumulation of wealth and the enjoyment of health and happiness. 
 The statistical information in this work is altogether taken from 
 official sources, and is therefore trustworth}'. 
 
 AGRICIJLTUEAL EESOUECES. 
 
 Professor W. Fream, of the Downton (Salisbury) College of Agricul- 
 ture, an eminent authority, visited the Province in 1885, and prepared 
 n most interesting and valuable jiaper, from which I shall quote very 
 largely in describing tlic agricultural resources of the Province. But 
 perhaps before doing so, it may be as well to preface that part of the 
 subject, and indeed the whole matter, by a general statement, showing 
 the position of Nova Scotia on the globe, and giving an idea of its 
 physical features. 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Nova Scotia is a peninsula on the Atlantic coast of America, fc.rniing 
 a Province of the Dominion of Canada. It is situated between 43° ana 
 47° north latitude and 60° and 67° west h)ngitude. It is connected 
 with the Province of New JSrunswick by an isthmus about 14 miles 
 wide. It covers an area about 300 niiles in length, by 80 to 100 
 miles in ^virlth. The adjacent island of Cai)e Breton, which is a part 
 of the Province, is separated from Nova Scotia by a narrow channel 
 called the Strait of Canso. The Province contains over thirteen 
 millions of acres, of which nearly one-fifth part consists of lakes 
 and streams. A line of water-parting extends lengthwise through 
 the middle of the peninsula. Most of the land on the eastern or Atlantic 
 side of the water shed is underlaid by hard Cambrian rocks that do 
 not weather into very fertile soils. The western half is composed of 
 Silurian and carboniferous strata, which disintegrate into a much 
 better soil, and the land in the south-west, along the Annapolis valley 
 and around the Basin of Minas, possesses remarkable fertility. Large 
 portions of the Province are covered with drift; hills that furniih deep 
 loamy soils. 
 
 The fertility of tlie western portions of the country is not entirely 
 of local origin, for much of the soil along the Bay of Pundy consists 
 of rich marine alluvium. The configuration of this body is such that 
 it presents southwards to the open ocean two coast lines, those of 
 Nova Scotia and the mainland converging toward oach other at an 
 acute angle ; consequently, when the north flowing tidal wave enters 
 the bay, it find;- its lateral extension gradually contracted, and so its 
 waters get piled up. When the tidal undulation meets with the resist- 
 ance of converging masses of laud and a shallowing bottom it is 
 heaped up, sometimes, as in the Bay of Pundy, to a height of 70 feet, 
 and ruslies along as a great wave or surging and foaming ocean 
 river. The tides of the Bay of Pundy spread themselves out 
 over the adjacent shores, and have there deposited marsh soils of 
 inexhnustible richness. In sonie of these saline swamps marsh grass 
 grows abundantly and yields a heavy crop. But large areas of the 
 salt marshes have been reclaimed by means of mud dykes, so built as 
 to prevent the irruption of the tidal water, and these dyke lands con- 
 stitute an interesting and peculiar feature along the Bay of Pundy, 
 around the Basin of Minas, and on the adjacent shores of New 
 Brunswick. The earthern dykes are strong and broad, six to eight 
 feet high, and the laud within them is firm and dry, and produce.^ a 
 great abundance of coarse but nutritious grass. Year after year will 
 
 v» 
 
^ 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 5 
 
 these rpclainiod marsh lands give upwards of two tons of hay per 
 aero, and sliow no signs of running out, though they may become 
 weedy. Should tliis liappen it is tlie practice to plow up portions at 
 intervals of ten years or so, and to take a crop of wheat or oats, after 
 which new grass seeds are sown. 3Jost of the upland farms in the 
 districts around the Bay of Fundy have some of these useful bottom 
 dyke lands attached, and it is estimated that the latter extend over 
 an area of some 70,000 acres. The cost of reclaiming and dyldng 
 these salt marshes varies between $7 and $20 per acre. The system 
 of cultivation involves surface draining by cutting ditches twenty- 
 two yards apart, three feet wide at the top, two feet nine inches 
 deep, and sloping to a width of one foot at the bottom. Three or four 
 years subsequently the land is plowed in ridges of six to eight feet 
 wide, sown with oats, and seeded down with timothy grass and 
 clovers. 
 
 Between 1860 and 1S70 the weevil was so destructive to the wheat 
 crops that the cultivation of '."heat was almost abandoned ; but with 
 greater care and better methods it has since been resumed, and the 
 total yield increased from 300,000 bnihels in 1851 to ,530,000 bushels 
 in 1881 ; potatoes in the same time from 2,000,000 oushels to 7,500,000 
 bushels, and hay from 300,000 tons to 600,000 tons. 
 
 The following figures are from the census returns of 1881 : 
 
 lAND. 
 
 Acres. 
 
 Occupied 5,396,382 
 
 ] mproved 1,880,644 
 
 Under crop and pasture 1,859,020 
 
 Orchards and gardens 21,624 
 
 NDMBEU or LIVE STOCK. 
 
 Horses 4(5,044 
 
 ^'olts 11,123 
 
 Working oxen 33.275 
 
 Milch cows , 137,639 
 
 Other horned cattle 154,689 
 
 '"^I'fit^P 377,801 
 
 ^wine 47,256 
 
 Wool sold 1,142,440 lbs. 
 
" NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 FIELD PKODUCTS. 
 
 ^^^''^^ 529,2.>l 
 
 ^^'''^''y 228,748 
 
 ^'^^^ 1,873,1]3 
 
 Pciis and Beans .37 220 
 
 Buc'I<\vlicafc .... o"n>7io 
 
 T T ., do9,7l8 
 
 Indian Corn j o gg.^ 
 
 y^^""'' ..".".".".' 7,378,'387 
 
 ^^^'""'P^ 4,000,711 
 
 ^^^'^'^'oot^ 326,143 
 
 Clover seed 8 l'>8 
 
 live AH rr.~ 
 
 47,50, 
 
 7T Tons. 
 
 "^^ 597,730 
 
 The average vield of crops in the western counties of tl.o Provinrc 
 are, in bushels per acre: — 
 
 AVheat ^^ 
 
 ^'ii-Jey '. 
 
 r •■•■■•■•■■■■ «" 
 
 i'>'« 21 
 
 «'»- .■.■::: « 
 
 Euckwheat „„ 
 
 J^f^'i'i^ 00 
 
 ^"™P^ 420 
 
 ^^^'^'Sohls 5^Q 
 
 The average yield of hay is two tons, but dvke lands in good con- 
 clMon, and upland fields well cared for, often give a niuch larger 
 v-rop : as much as four tons per acre of tiniothv grass and clover have 
 been secured m some cases, and followed by fair aflennath. In 
 Hants and King counties, and in the counties of Annapolis and 
 Ctiuiherland, enormous yields of cultivated grass anri of salt grasH 
 have been taken oft' the dyke lands and marshes. 
 
 " Nova Scotia is pre-eminently a grazing country," says Professor 
 J' ream "and though the agricultural societies have effected son>e 
 good there is still nmch roo.n f.r improven.ont in the quality of live 
 stock, both of sheep and cattle. As will be seen from the census 
 
 "9t* 
 
«» 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 7 
 
 returns of 1881, tliero wore owned in Nova Scotia tliat year 325,000 
 cattle and :}:37.OO0 shcop, of which 63,000 cattle and 151,000 sheep 
 were sold for consumption. The nearness to the seaboard gives to 
 the stock farmers of Nova Scotia an enormous advantage over their 
 brethren in Ontario and farther west, in so far as the export cattle 
 trade is concerned. In all parts of the province they are within one 
 or two days' jo..rncy of Halifax, the port of shi[)ment. Many of the 
 best farms are within a few hours' rail of the port. There is no 
 wearisome overland traveling for the cattle, with its lowering of condi- 
 tion and waste of tissue, for the animals can be aboard the steamers 
 either tlie same day or the day after leaving the farm, and Halifax is 
 nearer than Montreal to Liverpool by 200 miles. The climate ot Nova 
 Scotia is more an insuh-ir than a continental one, and this is an ad- 
 vantage to a grazing country. Sheep along the shore and on the 
 Islands in the south-western part of the province wliere they have 
 access to sea weed remain out all through the winter. The port of 
 Halifax is open all the year round." 
 
 When Professor Fream wrote the article from which we have been 
 quoting, he complained tliat although there were five degree-conforr- 
 ing colleges in the province, there was no provision for technical 
 instruction in agriculture. This complaint does !iot hold good now, 
 as a Chair of i\griciilture has been established in connection with the 
 Normal School, and arrangements have been made for an experi- 
 mental firm in connection with agricultural and dairy teaching. 
 
 As a fruit-growing country, Nova Scotia takes high rank, and in 
 the matter of apples has no superior. The Annapolis valley is o. e 
 of the finest apple growing regions in the world; its fertile soil and 
 sheltered position admirably fitting it to this industry. Some idea of 
 the variety of this delicious fruit may be gained from the following. 
 copied from the report of the Apple and Pear Congress, held at Edin- 
 burgh in November, 1885 : 
 
 " Observations. — A superb collection of iip[)lcs grown in Nova Scotia, 
 containing numerous samples of large, handsomely-shaped and beauti- 
 fully-colored fruit, clear in the skin, of the finest quality and very 
 accurately named. Among the most notable specimens are grand 
 examples of the following: Blenheim Pippin, Cabashoa, Fallawater, 
 Crloria Mundi, Gravcnstein, Cox's Orange Pippin, Hoary Morniii", 
 Jialdwin, Fameu^e, Mammoth Rus-^et, Chebucto lieauty. Northern 
 Spy, King of Tompkins County, Peck's Pleasant, IMother Apple, 
 Cayuga, Bigelow, Golden Pusset, Jewett's Fine Bed, Herefordshire 
 
8 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 .f 
 
 Pearmain, Golden Pippin, Holly, Ilnbbartlston, King of tl.e Pippins, 
 Ooldon Nonpareil, Washington Strawberry, AVngner, Ben Davis 
 Pevvaukee, Seek No Farther, Eibston Pippin, Autumn Pearmain,' 
 Vandevere, Eelleflovver, Snow Apple, Broodwoll, Emneror Alexander, 
 Dutch Codlin, Blue Pearmain, Canada Beinetfe, lilic-^Jac Codlin' 
 Fall Pippin, Willoughby, Franklin's Golden Pippin, Gladys, Cooper's 
 Busset, Dutch Pearmain, Chipman, Tulman Sweet, St.' Lawrence, 
 Willow Twig, Rymer, Esopns, Spitzenbnrg, Calkin's Pippin, IIoc^ 
 Island Sweet, Fox Pippin, Maiden's Blush, Maun, Boxbury Bus.^et^ 
 Nonpareil, Harris, Flat Pippin, Margaret's Pippin, Harvey Newark 
 King, Rhode Jsland Greening, Golden Ball, Pommegris, Minister 
 Queen Charlotte, Morton's Red, Ohio Nonpareil, Hunt's Russet, and 
 Gilliflower." 
 
 ^ The collection thus described was exhibited by the Provincial 
 Government, the samples having been collected in the field-orchards 
 ot the counties of Annapoli. and Kings. In forwarding the collec- 
 tion. Professor Lawson, the Nova Scotia Secretary of Agriculture 
 said : " The collection of apples sent to the Cngress" has been selected 
 as fairly representative r.f the produce of Nova Scolia. It embraces 
 good specimens of all our market apples that can be obtained at the 
 present tune, as well as a number of other varieties which are likely 
 to be of interest at the Congress. The fruit has all been grown on 
 the free stock as standavd trees and generally in orchards. Apples 
 X>n the Paradise or other daarfing stocks are not grown toany.xtent 
 and pears as bushes on the quince stock have not, with a feu ^xcep- 
 tions, proved either profitable or a success in Nova Scotia " The 
 report says of the collection that it contained many splendid speci- 
 mens of famed American apples, and some remarkably fine fruit of a 
 few popular British varieties. All were carefully labelled and packed 
 and arrived in first-rate condition, where they formed at Edinburgh' 
 one of the most striking and interesting features of the Congress 
 amongst a remarkably fine display of British apples and pears The 
 distinguishing characteristics of the Nova Scotian apples were their 
 brilliant and beautiful colors, smooth outline, handsome shape and 
 generally large size, and the high quality of the desert varieties, which 
 was specially noticeable in such favorite British apples as Ribston 
 Iippin Cox s Orange Pippin, Golden Pippin, Blenheim Pippin, Kin- 
 ot the Pippins, and Nonpareil. '^- 
 
 In the western section of this province, especially in the county of 
 Digby, cherries are extensively and profitably grown, and grapes 'are 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 9 
 
 »:*> 
 
 cullivatod in gardens in the open air. All \. "ietics of .small fruits, 
 
 such as currants, gooseberries, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries, 
 
 (juinces, &c., grow freely with ordinary cultivation, and there is an 
 
 .''bundance of wild fruit ; blueberries on the barrens, huckleberries, 
 
 blackberries, strawberries, raspberries, &c., in the pastures and woods, 
 
 and cranberries, hakeberries, snowberries, and b'^gberries in the 
 swaujps. 
 
 Professor Saunders, manager of the Dominion Experimental Farms, 
 in addressing the Fruit Growers' Association of Nova Scotia, saiil : — 
 " In Nova Scotia you have some of the finest apple orchards in the 
 Dominion. Indeed, I know of no locality where treeti bear so abun- 
 dantly aiui continuously as in your own favored Arciapolis valley, 
 and I am convinced that you owe much of the success which has been 
 achieved here to the eflorts of your Fruit Growers' Association. 
 Through the ngcncy of this organization, wisely aided by your Local 
 Government, much useful information has been disseminated as to the 
 best and most profitable vai'ieties to cultivate, and excellent markets 
 found for your surplus. Apple production in this beautiful valley 
 might be increased to any reasonable extent with profit. Pears also, 
 and cherries, might be made a profitable industry. The Bear liiver 
 district is noted for its clierry orchards, and I see no reason why the 
 cultivation of this valuable fruit might not be indefinitely increased 
 in your favored Province. Plums, I am told, grow well here, and not 
 only in this vo'.ley, but in many other parts of Nova Scotia, includ- 
 ing Cape Breton. With increased push and enterprise, there is a 
 groat future for Nova Scotia in this respect, and the success you have 
 reached is only a foretaste of that which awaits you." 
 
 Dr. Chipman, speaking of the fruit product of one of tiic counties 
 of this Province (Kings) in the year 1886, says : — 
 
 " The Ileal Estate Gazette places the iigures at 10,000 barrels, of 
 which 20,000 were Gravenstcins. If we add to this estimate 30,000 
 we shall still be on the safe side. And for these 100,000 a net price 
 of $1.50 per barrel will come within the mark, making $150,000 
 received by tlie fruit-growers of Kings for the crop of 1886. llow 
 does this compare with the potato crop? In 1885, 230,000 bushels 
 were shipped. And for 1886 wo shall place the shipment at 300,000 
 bushels, and 30 cents a bushel gives $90,000 to our farmers, or 
 $00,000 less than our orchards. We must also credit the orchard 
 with 20 cents a barrel, or 620, OUO paid the coopers in the country, 
 bringing the total receipts up to $170,000. Let us add the $!I0,000 
 
10 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 for potatoes, and wc liavo $200,000 received by our fanners for only 
 two of their crops. And tliis money lias not gone into tli(5 pockets 
 of the rich. Every household in the county has received a share ; 
 for every acre of upland will raise potatoes, and as (ineapphiS as ever 
 the sun shone on. There is scarcely a homestead now without its 
 apple trees growing around it. And they grow and bear line fruit 
 whether planted on the sandy plains of Aylcsford, the light sandy 
 loan) of West Cornwallis, the richer deep loam of East Cornwallis 
 and Horton, or the clayey soil of Lower Ilorton ; and they grow and 
 yield equally woll in the western part of the county, where the sun 
 heats up the sandy soil, and there is not a breath from the salt water, 
 or along the banks of the Cornwallis and Avon rivers, and on the 
 shores of the Basin of Mlnas, exposed to the cool salty wind from the 
 water. I believe, however, the fruit ripens and colors up earlier in 
 the season in the western j)art of the county." 
 
 THE DAIRY INDUSTRY 
 
 is not an unimportant one in Xova Scotia at present, but promises to 
 rise to greater prominence in the future. To understand its position 
 it is necessary to refer to the industrial conditions of the country. 
 Many of the people depend more upon mining, fishing and forest pro- 
 ducts than upon wheat and cattle raising, whicli are great industries 
 in the west. In some counties of Nova Scotia, the farmers iind fruit 
 raising most attractive and prolitable j in the eastern parts beef rais- 
 ing for export to Newfoundland and elsewhere, is remunei'ative ; and 
 throughout the Province generally butter making, and to a less extent 
 cheese making, is engaged in. Thus the occupations of the people of 
 Nova Scotia are more diverse than those of the other Provinces, large 
 numbers being engaged in lumbering, shipbuilding and the fisheries. 
 No inconsiderable portion find remunerative employment in the coal 
 and gold mines, and the quarries of gypsum, grindstone and sandstone. 
 So large a number of the people being engaged in other than agricul- 
 turel pursuits, there is a home market for country produce which pre- 
 vents the dairy and other farm products from obtaining as much at- 
 tention in foreign markets at present as they are likely to command in 
 the future. Notwithstanding tlie diversity of industries in Nova Scotia, 
 dairy farming is carried out to a greater or loss extent, and with 
 greater or less success, throughout the whole country, and not alone 
 by the class who are properly styled farmers, for many of the fisher- 
 men and lumbermen, who can only ply their vocation during a portion 
 
KOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 H 
 
 of the year, liavo sin.ill t'arins by wliich they aro cimblod to supply at 
 least their own domestic wants in the way of milk, butter, cheese, 
 pork, poultry and other produce. The possession of land and one 
 or more cows by the lumberman and fisherman generally throughout 
 the Province, although it does not make any show in the exports, 
 forms a very important factor ii> the real wealth of the ctumtry and 
 the comfort of the people, who have thus, even in the nmst adverse 
 of seasons, the means of healthy subsistence. 
 
 In Nova Scotia the rural population never want fur the necessaries 
 of life. 
 
 Where the attention is divided between diflcreut occupations, we 
 are not to expect the best methods of cultivation, the most improved 
 implements, the finest live stock, or rapid progress in the adoption of 
 new processes. Accordingly, in many parts of the country, especially 
 in the shore counties, there is much room for improvement, much 
 poor cultivation, and imperfect management of dairy stock. AVhero 
 holdings are small and scattered, the improvement of live stock is 
 especially difficult, as it is not prolitable (even if it were practicable) 
 for a fisherman -farmer to purchase an expensive male animal, and the 
 distance of neighbors prevents combination for this purpose. It is 
 otherwise in many inland localities, where farming is the exclusive 
 and principal pursuit, and particularly around the bays and estuaries 
 where rich dyke lands have been reclaimed from the sea, or where 
 extensive deposits of marine marsh-mud prevail. Under such cir- 
 •umstances, agriculture is conducted on a larger scale and in a more 
 systematic manner, the newest improvements in implements are 
 introduced, and attention is specially given to the character and 
 management of the live stock. The dykes, under proper manage- 
 ment, yield crops of timothy hay (Plileum pratense) of from two to 
 three or more tons per acre, which supply feed for the winter, and 
 the "after-grass" furnishes, during the autumn months, an abun- 
 dant and rich pasturage, which greatly promotes the flow of milk. 
 The marine marsh-mud and mussel-mud are used for spreading on 
 tlie uplands, and are found to be very elllcacious, not oidy in promot- 
 ing the growth of grass for hay, but also in yielding largo crops of 
 potatoes aiul other roots. The cultivation of grain, and especially of 
 wheat, has for many years been rather neglected on account of the 
 markets being filled with flour and grain at low prices from Ontario 
 and the western States, but within the last year or two farmers have 
 become more alive to the importance of grain growing in a regular 
 
 I .\ 
 
.1 
 
 12 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 system of liiisbaiulry, oats and buckwcat being must prolitablo. From 
 these explanations it will bo seen that the Nova Scotia fanner cannot 
 avail himself of straw and grain cleanings, which are so useful as 
 winter feed to dairy stock in essentially grain growing countries, but 
 the abundant crops of hay and the excellent pasturnge throughout the 
 whole summer and autumn months make up for the deficiency, and 
 specially indicate an adaptability of the country for dairy fanning. 
 Turnips aiid mangolds thrive well in all parts of the country, and there 
 is a tendency to increase in their cultivation, the chief obstacles appar- 
 ently being tlie expense of summer labor, antl the want in some dis- 
 tricts of manual skill in hoeing. 
 
 We have no reliable statistics of the dairy produce of Nova Scotia 
 since 1S81, when the general census was taken. It is certain that 
 there has been a steady increase in all such products, as well as in all 
 the field products of the country since that year. The quantity of 
 butter produced in 1881 was upwards of seven millions of pounds 
 (7,465,285 lbs.), and in the previous census year CIS7\) it was 
 716,867 lbs. The produclion of New Brunswick during the same 
 year was nearly a third less, the exact quantity being 5,115,947 lbs. 
 Analyzing the returns of the several counties of Nova Scotia we find 
 that the smallest quantity was produced by Queens, one of the 
 Atlantic shoi'e counties, viz., 132,433 lbs. ; the largest by Pictou 
 county, which bounds on the (lulf shore, opposite Prince Edward 
 Island, 804,661 lbs. A large portion of the inhabitants of Pictou 
 county are of Scotch descent. 
 
 The quantity of home-made cheese produced in the Province of 
 Nova Scotia in the year 1881 was 501,650 lbs., a decrease on that of 
 1871, which was 884,858 lbs. ; the quantity made in New Brunswick 
 in the same year being not much more than a sixth of that amount, 
 viz., 154,758 lbs. The principal cheese county in Nova Scotia has 
 been Annapolis, but cheese factories have been established also in 
 Colchester and Antigonish, promising great extension of this manu- 
 facture. Halifax, a very large county, which embraces the city of 
 Halifax, the great local mart for all produce, raanufectures only a 
 very small quantity of cheese, most of which is made in the eastern 
 division of the county. No doubt the quantity of home-made cheese 
 is less now than formerly. But the total amount of cheese produced 
 in the country must be greatly in excess of the records of the census 
 years, for within the last ten or twelve years cheese factories have 
 been established in several counties. 
 
NOVA aCOTIA. 
 
 13 
 
 Tlic cliocsc factories are usually light wooden structures, with appli- 
 ances sufticient for working up the milk of two or three hundred cows. 
 The milk is brought by the farmers, or by special carriers, an account 
 of its weight kept, and it is paid for at a rate proportionate to the 
 prolits of the factory, or market value of the cheese proiluccd. 
 
 Although all these factories are worked ou a more or less co-ope- 
 rativo system, experience has introduced variations in the business 
 management in dill'erent localities. The whey is used for the fatt(>n- 
 ing of pigs, and may be carted humc in casks to the farms, or the 
 farmer may send his pigs (limited in number to the quantity of milk 
 he supplies) to the factory, where there are pens furnished with 
 troughs, into which the whey is conducted as it drains away from tho 
 curd vats. 
 
 The common cattle of Nova Scotia vary much in size and appear- 
 ance in diiferent districts, and even in the same district, although 
 they arc commonly spoken of as the " native breed."' They arc rather 
 distinguished for their hardiness and suitability for rough pastures 
 than for size or beef qualities, yet many of them are excellent milkers. 
 As compared with the cattle of other countries, they are very healthy. 
 For fifty years or more Guernsey stock has been in use in the neigh- 
 borhood of Halifax; and the male calves of the Guernsey cows, sent 
 year by year from the city to various parts of the country, have 
 improved the milking qualities of the cows in many districts. Cows 
 are frequently found giving exceptionally large yields of milk, or 
 milk of remarkable richness, well adapted for butter making, and in 
 such cases it is usually found, on enquiry, that they have inherited 
 some Guernsey, Jersey, or Ayrshire blood. Within the last twelve 
 years the improvement of the neat stock has been systematic and 
 rapid. Commencing with the year 1866, the Board of Agriculture, 
 acting nnder the Government, made regular importations of thorough- 
 bred stock to supply the wants of the various Agricultural societies. 
 Ayrshires have been imported from Scotland and from the Cana- 
 dian Provinces of Quebec and Ontario, Devons and Short Horns from 
 England and Ontario, Jerseys from the United States. Twenty-four 
 years ago there was not a single animal with a known registered 
 pedigree in Nova Scotia, although many thoroughbreds had previously 
 been introduced for the improvement of the stock of the Province. 
 Now there are nearly two thousand pedigrees recorded in the olHcial 
 register of the Province, besides many animals owned here whose 
 
J4 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Nova fSootia Cattlf. 
 
 Short Horn : Cows ''''""'''"' '''^^-'^''"•'"'• 
 
 ^^""^ 381 
 
 Ayrshire: (ow.s.... 
 
 ^"'^^ 2(;i 
 
 .Torsoy : Cows .... 
 
 "* ■■■.■.•.■;;;.■;.•:;;::;:: i^o 
 
 Devon; Cmvs 
 
 "•"" ■';;;.•.■.•.•;.••;::;:;;; w 
 
 Polled Angus: Cows _ 
 
 Bulls f: 
 
 li) 
 
 Guernsey: Cows... 
 
 """« ■•"•■.■.■.■.',■.■,■.•;.•.•.•.■.•.■.■.• \l 
 
 iloroford: Cows 
 
 o 
 
 Galloway: Cows ^, 
 
 Bulls ..........* o 
 
 Ilolstt'in : Bx\\\ 
 
 Tlie Ilobl.i,,, are ,„„„lv ,.o„i,„„.<.,l ,•„ ,|,o A.ncrican lio.-isUr 
 As 1,0 l,„,.,U of tl,„r„„,.|,bn.,l ani,,,,* aro boh,, rapkllv t „ ,;„ 
 no o„lv by na„.al increase, but b, yearly or „,„,: f,e', l. " I 
 at,„n,, fro,,, al„.oa,l, a„,l tbere a,.e at p,.e,ent bardlv anv evootrof 
 
 N ::";„,■ T; ," "'" "" '•'™"' "■"' "'- '■»■'-'=« '-"'"■ 
 
 "carly a l,„n„rej Agneult,„-al ,S„eietie, ,,„.ead over tl,o ei..|,teen 
 .nu,e, a„d every society i, enjoine.l to .naintain a certain ,„ be 
 
 of bulls (|,rop„rt,onate to tl.o financial ability of tho societv) for iTe 
 
 mprove„,o„t of the .stool, i„ tl,o .li,„,ct. I„ „,i, „.av is o c 
 b r„ ve,-y ,„a,,y year,,, to effect a co.nplete cl rc i„ |,e cl,„n .l 
 
 . t,e l,vo s,ocl< of tl,e whole P,.„vi„ce. In such A.-ric, t u," 
 inct, „.he,.e „,„ raising of cattle for heof i, a priocipal o^ e 
 hhorlhorn, a,, elnelly in favo,-, and grade oxen o thi. 'breed ,e no v 
 beecn.ng co,n„,on. More recently Polled Angus, ffallovv Z 
 
 Jm 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 15 
 
 Hcrcfords l.avo oo.nc into use. Wl.ore cattle arc used for working 
 as well as for bcof, the Dovons are to h. preferretl. In tl.o dairy 
 clLstncIs the pr(>forcnco tor Jorsoya and .\vr.sliircs l,as been very 
 dec-id.-d, and now tlic IFolsfoins are atlractinfr attention, some five 
 I.enls havms l)een formed. Pure or ^fade Ayrslures are fonnd most 
 useful for elicese making, while the a(hnixturo of Jersey or (Juernsev 
 blood increases the proportiou of cream and capacity of the milli for 
 rich butter making. 
 
 The country is naturally adapted for dairy farming. Should the 
 spuMt now evoked conti.u.e it may be expected that before many 
 years the butter and cheese produced on the rich pastures of this 
 cool, healthy country will make their mark in the markets of Europe 
 and America, as the unrivalled fruit of the extensive apple orchards 
 has already done. 
 
 It has indeed long been a matter of regret to those who have been 
 looking for improvements in our agricultural industries, that butter 
 niakuig has not assumed greater prominence in this Province. In 
 many other countries there is want of pasture, or the summers are 
 too hot, or the hand-labor cannot be spared from other e.))plovmonts 
 or the horned cattle are not of kinds suited for dairy purposes, or the 
 rail carriage to seaboard and middlemen eat up the profits. It is far 
 otherwisr in Nova Scotia. Here we have immense stretches of land 
 merely waiting to be made into fertile pastures; summers at once 
 warm enough to keep the grass always growing, and cool enough for 
 butter making ; our live stock has of late years had constant accession 
 of butter blood-Jersey, Ayrshire, Holstein-so that suitable cows 
 can now be had in every part of the Province : and, lastly our 
 Irovince forms the natural wharf of the Dominion, whence our but- 
 ter tubs may be floated into every market harbor of the world If 
 our firmers could only be made to see the immense advantages they 
 enjoy for the profitable prosecution of dairy industries in Nova 
 Scotia, the production of butter, and cheese also, would rapidly 
 assume gigantic proportions. 
 
 With a view to the improvement of the horses of the Province 
 especially of the classes likely to prove profitable to farmers, bonuses 
 often per cent are given, under suitable regulations, to encourage the 
 nnportation and keeping in the Province of Percherons, Clydesdales 
 and other suitable breeds. Special attention is also given, in the 
 oHering of prizes for horses of improved breod at the Provincial 
 and County Exhibitions, held throughout the Province. 
 
10 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 O <o 
 
 < 
 
 ge 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 < 
 
 0, 
 
 •!»n.ij jotno 
 
 : ; ; 
 
 (•sqi) saduit) 
 
 : : : " 
 
 •soidciy : : : : 
 
 
 i-l -< rH r^ 
 »Q O i^ QO 
 CO CO COOS 
 rH ri 1—1 i-< 
 
 
 w 
 o 
 < 
 
 
 1^ i» 
 
 
 CD i-i 
 
 
 r-l O 
 
 
 
 
 00« 
 
 
 
 ; ■* 
 
 M C^ 
 
 
 
 . Tr in lO 
 
 
 
 I'O 
 
 •M m 
 
 00 -K (3 
 
 ;r-l M C5 
 
 S CO t- » 
 
 00 » 00 » 
 
 W 2 
 
 ^i 
 
NOTA SCOTIA, 
 
 17 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Number of Horses, Horned Cattle, Sheep and Pi^s in the 
 Province^f Nova Scotia in each of the yeail: 
 
18 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA.. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL. 
 
 iii 
 
 INTUODUCi'OIiY. 
 
 The system of pubJic education i.s free and non-sectarian, thongh 
 the latter feature is not interpreted in such a nanner as <o exclude 
 from the (cadung profession members of religious orders when reg- 
 ularly hoen^^ed and engaged by competent authority. The iollovving 
 description of its general scope and character is taken from a recent 
 English publication : * 
 
 -The system of education in Nova Scotia is progressive, from the 
 Infant School through the various steps to the High Schools and 
 Academies, and thence to the College and Universities. Private 
 Schools are almost unknown, and are not required. So broad and 
 thorough IS the work of the Public Schools that the boy or girl (and 
 a number of lady graduates of the Colleges are to be found in the 
 Province) can pass from the Primary Schools through the different 
 grades to the High Schools or Academies, whence matriculation into 
 the Colleges is an easy step. The Public Schools of the Province 
 through the Academies, are the feeders of the Universities, and no 
 'coachnig' or private study is required by the fairly studious Acade- 
 mic or High School pupil to gain admittance for taking a full 
 Collegiate course. * • » The examination of ihe schools of Nova 
 Scotia IS not conducted on the absurd system of the British Lies 
 There is no payment by results, and the bogey of percentages is 
 unknown. The object is to find out the quality 'of the work, and to 
 see that the daily routine is carried on with regularity." 
 
 To the foregoing it may be added that in fo^v, if any, countries are 
 the opportumlies of education more generally diffused. The circum- 
 stances are indeed exceptional in which a Nova Scotian youth does 
 not hnd within his reach educational facilities that will fairly fit him 
 for the duties of citizenship and life. 
 
 i 
 
 •The Schools o( Ureater liritaiti : Hy John KuhsoII, F. K. I. H., F. H. in^s\ 
 
t 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 NOT A SCOTIA. 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 19 
 
 Tho fullowiiig is a brief outline of tlic legislative progress of Nova 
 Scotia towards lujr prcscMit efficient system of free, iinsectarian educa- 
 tion. It is taken, with a few modifications, from a recent report to 
 the Legislature by the Provincial Superintendent of Education : 
 
 Tiie first General Assembly of the Province was convened in 1758. 
 For more than hu'f a century, with a single exception of a local char- 
 acter to be duly noted, the matter of public schools seems to have 
 attracted no par'iir.entary consideration whatever. We should not 
 too severely coiulomn the legislators of the infant colony for their ap- 
 parent a;.athy in regard to education. Tiie duty of a State to provide 
 for the mental training of its youth, and tho important bearing of such 
 training on both industrial and moral advancement, were not then 
 the accepted principles that they are to day. The Legislature, more- 
 over, with but it.iperfect powers of providing revenue and controlling 
 expenditure, was constantly beset with urgent problems growing 
 out of the material necessities of thinly peopled settlements, dotting 
 here and there the borders of a practically unbroken wilderness. 
 
 In J 780 an Act was passed providing for the establishment of a 
 Public Grammar School in the town of Halifax. This is the excep- 
 tional instance noted above, — the only sign of legislative interest in 
 matters of general education during the first half centur}' of our history 
 under a parliamentary organization. The Act remained in force 
 until 1S76, when tho Grammar School which it created was merged 
 in the Halifax High Sch(<ol. It provided that a sura not exceeding 
 £100 should be annually granted for the support of a school-master ; 
 and that whenever the number of scholars should exceed forty, a 
 further allowance of iloO per annum be added for the support of an 
 usher or assistant. An Act was contemporaneously passed which 
 provided for raising " the sum of £1500 htj lotteri/ for defraying the 
 expense of building the school-house." 
 
 It must not br^ supposed that during thi? 1 Jiig period the rural 
 |?ortioni of the province were entir 'v destitute of schools. Through 
 an arrai.gement made with the Board f Trade and PlanlatioiH when, 
 steps were being taken for the s ittlement of Halifax, tho Society for 
 the Propagation of the Go{,pel in Foreign Parts established and main- 
 tained school-) in certain loculities, grants of land being awarded tho 
 Society in consideration of its services. It was uvidoubtedly intended 
 
 i 
 
20 
 
 KOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 1 
 
 and expected tliat tlio wliole I'rovinco, as it became gradually settled, 
 should receive Hchool-u asters from this source. Hut iiiuiiif^ratiou 
 into tlio country did not "nme by the anticipated channels. Most of 
 the early settlors broug^' with thcii; prepossessions more or less un- 
 favorable to the carrying oat. of the designs of the Society, whose scliools 
 were practically confined to the few locaHtics where the people w(!re 
 of (iinx't JMiglish origin, and were naturally under the control of llie 
 clergymen of the Church of J'Jngland in whose parishes they wore 
 situated. J'ii.scnvhcre, if schools (;,\isted, they were the result of 
 private, oft(;n of individual, effort. They were seldom v.pon' more 
 than a small fraction of tlie year. ]''(;w as they were, they would 
 ha\e been still fewer, had not such teachers as were available fortu- 
 nately placed a tolerably accurate financial estimate on the value of 
 their own services. 
 
 In the year 1811, the Legislature, which contained at that time 
 several members of great ability and eminence, made a courngeous, 
 but unfortunately abortive, attem[)t to lay the foundations of a sys- 
 tem of general I'iducation, by passing an Act with the following sug- 
 gestive preamble : " Whereas, it is highly advantag4;vniS to the youth 
 of this rrovince to allbrd them easy means of acquiring useful 
 luiowledge in those essential parts of general Education which are 
 necessary to p(u*sons of every rank and station in civilized society." 
 Tlie Act provided a grant of .£2"> in aid of a Common School in any 
 settlement of not less than thirty families, and in which £/30 should 
 be raised for school purposes. The management of each school was 
 committed to a boanl of three trustees, selected by the Court of 
 Sessions from six persons nominated for the olHce by a meeting of 
 " the forty shilling freeholders" of the settlement in which it was 
 proposed to establish a school. It is noteworthy that at this early 
 period there was a partial I'ecogtntion of the princi])le of sujjporting 
 schools by assessment. The xoO to be raised locidly as the condition 
 of a legislative grant might either bo " subscribed" or " voted" at 
 the meeting of freeholders called for the nomination of trustees. If 
 " voted," this sum " was to bo assessed and collected in like manner 
 as poor rates," and all pupils were to be " admitted free." The provi- 
 sions of the Act thus briefly outlined proved almost entirely inopera- 
 tive. The reason is not far to seek. The recei[)t of JiegiHlati\(Miid 
 was based on a condition entirely beyond the circinnstances of most 
 settlements to 8upj)ly. 
 
 In 18*J0 a more elaborate Educational Act was passed, providing 
 
N<JVA. SCOTIA. 
 
 21 
 
 for tlic ostaljlisliiiioiit of Buanls of Coininissioners, for the division 
 of tlio lorrit(jry siii)ervis(;d by each lioanl into Scliool Districts or 
 fScctioiis, iiiul for tlio upportionmout to cacli county of a (ixud <^rant 
 from the public treasury. These grants were to be distributed I)y 
 tiio Boards of Coininissioners, but amounted in the a^f,'re(;ate to only 
 .£2500. To the Boards-, was entrusted the duty of examining and 
 licensing toadiers. 
 
 In 18.')2, the total annual grant in support (jf Education was 
 increased to i^lOOO. The nuiubm' of Commissioners in each Board 
 was increased fr(jin three to live. In the local support of schools, 
 the [)rinciple of assessment was recognized where " two-thirds of 
 the I'reehoJders and iidiabitants should decide in favor of it."' 
 
 in 1841 the Provincial (Irant f)r Schools was raised to ,£GO0O, 
 and " A Central B(jard (jf lOducaticjii," was created, to establisli forms 
 of r(;turns of scIkjoN, aflidavits, certilicales," iS:c., and generally to 
 promote " greater unil'ormity in the system to be pursued by the 
 respective Boards of Commissioner-!.'' The two-thirds vote; of 
 '• l''reeholdcrs and inhai)itauts," previously required to authorize 
 local assessment, was exchanged for the vote of a simple majority. 
 
 Further modilications were introduced in 1815, when the ai^gre- 
 gato legislative grant was nearly doubled, being fixed at £1 1,170, at 
 which limit it remained until the introduction of our present systcsm 
 in 18(54. The special grants fjr (Irammar Suhools uere raised to 
 i;i700. A change was made in the composition of Truste'o Boards. 
 The " householders" of each .Section wen; emp(nvered t(j ehtct two 
 Trustees, to whom the Commissioners might at their own option add 
 a third. 
 
 Of general school legislation preceding our present syst(;in there 
 remains to be noticed only the Act of ISoQ. 'I'his is the Statute 
 published in the First and Second Series of the Jievised Statutes of 
 the Province. It provided for the appoinruKMit of a St perintendent 
 of I'xlucation, enlarged and more accurately defined the powers of 
 Commissioners and Trustees, and somewhat improvrxl precrcding 
 ar"angements for the examination and licensing of teachers. Under 
 the first of these provisions John W. Dawson, Esq., (now Sir William 
 J)awson, \Au D., F. J{. S., C. M. G., rrincipal of Mcdill University), 
 was appointed Superintendent of Education. After a few years' 
 servic(; Mr. Dawson resigned to assume important duties elsewhere. 
 His successor was the Kev. Alexand<;r J'orrester, D. ])., who from 
 1855 to 1804 h'.'ld tlie position in conjunetion_wilh the I'rincipalship 
 
22 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 ol' the Proviiifiul Nonual Scliool, un Irislitiitioii Ibuiidcd I)y tlio FiCf^'is- 
 lahire in 18')L liotli tliosegoiitlonicii labored indcfiilifjfdhly in iirgiiif( 
 upon botli ijcople !Uid TiCgislatiiro the principle of Prco fSchools sup- 
 ported hy universal asscssstnont. 
 
 The Act of 18o() remained upon the statute book, without material 
 modification, for fourteen yi'ars. Dia-ing that period few, if any, 
 school sections availed iheniselvos of the optional princi|)le of asse-s- 
 ment which it emlMidicd. liargo districts of inhabited country 
 remained without educational facilities. ' Often necessity forced 
 coniMHssioners to credential as teachers persons (Uivoid of obvious 
 rudimentary qualifications. The population of the Province was 
 rapidly increasing, but the school attendance was practically station- 
 ary, while even for that limited attendance the provided accommoda- 
 tion was wholly inadequate. 
 
 In 1864 the tin)es had grown rii)o for some better and more (dfi- 
 cacious system of j)ubl!c instruction. The Legislature rose to the 
 measure of its opportuuity. Wisely and patriotically forgetting parti- 
 san distinctions and disputes, it laid the foundations of a (general 
 Provincial System of Education. At tho ensuing session, in 1865, 
 it led the way auiongall the Colonies of the British Empire, in mak- 
 ing local assessment for the support of Schools the necessary basis 
 for their legal recognition. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL OUOANIZ.VTIONS. 
 
 All elaborate system of school administration is detailed in the 
 Educational Statutes of the Province. All that is attempted here is 
 a brief reference to some of the leading provisions. The highest 
 authority in all matters relating to schools is the Council of Public 
 Instruction, composed of the members of the Executive Council, when 
 acting in an educational capacity. This body possesses a general 
 power of enacting regulations necessary to give efl'ect to the educa- 
 tional law of the Province, provided they are not inconsistent 
 with its provisions. Specifically, the Council appoints Inspectors on 
 tho recommendation of the Superintendeiit of Education, and with 
 his concurrence prescribes text-books, apparatus, and courses of 
 study for tho public schools. It also establishes regulations for tho 
 examining and licensing of f(,'achers, and for the management of the 
 Normal School and of County Acailemies. The Superintenchmt of 
 Education, above referred to, is an administrative otiicer, appointed 
 by the Governor-in-Council, acting by statute as Secretary of the 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 23 
 
 Cuiiiii;il ul"J*iil)Iic liistriictioii, and cli.'irgoil with tlio <;ciiorjil diitv of 
 otilbrciiig tlio provisions c>r tlie law and the regulations (jf tlio Council. 
 Subject to the Council, he exorcises a general supervision over the 
 Inspectors, and over the various grades of schools. He is required to 
 report annually to the Legislature, and to oiler such suggestions on 
 educational subjects as ho may think proper. 
 
 The Boards of School Conmiissioners exercise severally jurisdiction 
 over districts corresponding in most cases to the civil or political 
 ]Municii)alities. ]']ach btJard consists of seven for more) gentlemen 
 appointeil by the Governor-in-Council. Formerly a board, within its 
 own district, had almost all the powers now possessed by the Council 
 of Public Instruction as regards the Province as a whole. At present 
 the functions of the Boards are less important than formerly, being 
 chiefly limited to arranging the boundaries of school sections, with some 
 appellate powers in cases of dispute between trustees and teachers. 
 
 TUUSTEES. 
 
 The Province is divided into small districts, called sccllom. These 
 sections number about 2000, and each is under a buard of local man- 
 agers called Trustees. The trustees, of whom there are three in each 
 section, are chosen at the yearly meeting of the ratepayers, by a 
 majority of those present, decide what amou!it shall be raised by the 
 section to supplement the sums provided for j)ublic schools by tho 
 Province and Municipality, and also decide whether any, and what 
 sum, shall bo raised for the purchase or building of school houses, for 
 the purchase or improvement of school grounds, or for general school 
 purposes. Tho duties and powers of trustees are carefully dednod 
 by Statute. Their corporate powers are to be used generally so as to 
 provide school privileges free of charge for all persons resident in the 
 section, five years of ago or upward wJio maij vAsh to attend School. 
 The local assessment for the support of Schools is collected under 
 tluiir supervision and all Municipal appropriations for Education are 
 received and expended by them. Sidjject to certain limitations, they 
 have the right of determining the sites of school houses, and of sus- 
 |)ending and dismissing teachers; trustees who neglect their duty 
 arc liable to prosecution and fine. 
 
 By special provisicjn the city of Halifax and other incorporated 
 towns are not included in the general provi-^ion for trustee In 
 Halifax school affairs are admiirstered by a Board of School Commis- 
 sioners comprising twelve members, six selected by the City Council, 
 
24 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 six appniiitcd by tlie Provincial Government. In tlic other towns 
 the management of tlie .schools is vested by law in smaller boards 
 under the same system of dual appointment. 
 
 Special provisioji exists whereby truslees, in case ratepayers fail to 
 rate adequate sums for the support of schools, can, through the inter- 
 vention of a board of con)missioners, obtain legal authority for 
 assessing the necessary amount on the .section. 
 
 i 
 
 TEACUEIIS. 
 
 No person can enter into a legal engagement with trustees to act 
 as a teacher in the public schools unless he holds a valid license from 
 the Council of Public Instruction. All contracts and agreements 
 between trustees and teachers must be in writing. The rate of pay 
 to be received by the teacher frojn the trustees°must be a fixed and 
 definite sum or stipend, and must be distinctly named in the agree- 
 ment. The grant payable to the teacher from the Provincial Treas- 
 ury is independent of, and in addition to, the sum or rate specified in 
 the agreement with the trustees. 
 
 Teachers are arranged in four classes— Academic, first, second, and 
 third. There is an annual examination of persons wishing to become 
 to«Hiers, held about the 20th of July. There is, of course, a separate 
 cbus of subjects for each class. In order to obtain the license 
 applied for a candidate must make a general average of 50 or upwards 
 (out of a possible 100) in all the subjects, with no mark in any specific 
 subject further below 25 than the general average is above 50. In 
 the Academic class 37.5 is substituted for 25 as respects the English 
 subjects, while in Latin the required average must be fifty or upwards, 
 and in Greek 37.5, without any special provision regarding minimuin 
 marks. 
 
 The Act relating to Public Instruction specifies the duties and 
 obligations of teachers with great minuteness. Any teacher con- 
 victed of making a false or fraudulent return of school attendance is 
 liable to havo his license cancelled. 
 
 ' i ( 
 
 THE NORMAL SCHOOL. 
 
 Adequate provision is made for the training of teachers in the 
 Provincial Normal School. This institution is situated in the beauti- 
 ful town of Truro, sixty miles from Halifax. The building is spacious 
 and elegant, comprising, in addition to lecture rooms, library, labora- 
 
 f / 
 
i 
 
 fm 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 lio 
 
 tory, &c., and tlio accoiniDodation for the conned ed Model School 
 -Departments. Tlie faculty ^exclusive of Model .School Teachers) con- 
 sists of a Trincipai, who is the chief lecturer on educational methods, 
 and four assistants. Connected with the Normal School is an 
 institution for giving special instruction to teachers in the science 
 and art of agriculture, with the aim of imparting qualifications which 
 will enable them to take charge of a limited number of Agricultural 
 Schools throughout the Province, somewhat on the plan recommended 
 for Ireland by Professor Sullivan. 
 
 The object of the Provincial Normal School is to train teachers for 
 the public schools of Nova Scolia. The carrying out of this object 
 embraces the advancement of students in general scholarship and the 
 development of teaching power. The means employed for securing 
 the professional aim of the institution embrace review of elementary 
 studies of the common school with direct reference to method, 
 instruction in the principles of oducatijn, and training in the art of 
 teaching by actual practice. 
 
 The Annual Session comm3nces on the first Wednesday of Novem- 
 ber, and closes on the first Tuesday after the 8th of July. 
 
 Except in the case of students of a previous session, who may bo 
 admitted at any time, at the discretion of the Faculty, applicants are 
 admitted to the Institution only at the beginning of the session. 
 
 Tiie Course of Study common to all the classes includes Method 
 and School Management, the Elements of Psychology, Industrial 
 Drawing, Vocal Music, and Observation, Criticism, and Practice in 
 Teaching. 
 
 Such instri.c'-iou will also be given in common minerals, plants, 
 and animals as will give the qualifications needed in carrying out the 
 requirements of the Course of Study for the Public Schools of Nova 
 Scotia. 
 
 The Normal School Diploma, issued by the Council of Public 
 Instruction, will be awarded to students of the diflferent classes on 
 fulfilment of the conditions specified in the regulations and bv-Laws 
 of the ustitution. This diploma shall be of two diftbrent grades; 
 the first Grade to be granted to students who have completed ihe 
 course provided for the first class, and the second grade to sludents 
 who have completed the course for either the second or third clafcs. 
 
 Students of the first class who fail to fulfil all the conditions for 
 first grade diplomas, may, if they reach the required standard in 
 
 f / 
 
26 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 flcholarsliip and pnjfessional qualifications, receive a diploma of the 
 second grade. 
 
 Honorary distinction will bo awarded to students of exceptional 
 scholarship, or teaching ability. 
 
 Students who do not fulfil the conditions required for a diploma 
 may receive a certificate of attendance. 
 
 The Xorinal ydiool Diploma shall bo a valiil license of its class 
 (first or second) from the date of its issue until the end of October 
 next ensuine:, so that persons holding it can at once enter n[)()n 
 engagements to teach, ami enjoy for the time H[)eciHe(l, irrespective 
 of the result of the examination for license, all the i)rivil('gcs accorded 
 to teachers of the corresponding class. 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 
 INSPECTION. 
 
 The pidjlic schools are inspected semi-annually. For the purposes 
 of inspection, the Province is divided into ten districts. No school 
 grants are payable without a certificate from the Inspector that the 
 law and its accompanying regulations have been complied with in the 
 management (jf the school. The law imposes on the Inspectors vari- 
 ous specific duties in the administration of educational alfairs, and in 
 general they are charged to co-operate with trustees ami teachers in 
 all possible ways for the promotion of education. As previously 
 stated, Inspectors are appointed by the Council of Public Instruction, 
 on the rccouiinondation of the Superintendent. Without any statu- 
 tory direction or limitation, they have been in recent years uniformly 
 chosen from the ranks of the most experienced teachers. 
 
 FINANCIAL. 
 
 Generally, the public schools of Nova Scotia may be said to be 
 maintained from three sources, viz : The Provincial Treasury, the 
 Municipal or County School Fund, and Sectional Assessment. As 
 alrcaily intima'.ed, whatever the two former may fail to supply must 
 be raised by the last named means. With the exception of the County 
 Academy granis (hereafter referred to) all grants from the Provincial 
 Treasury are paid direct to the teachers, according to class of license 
 held. Teachers of tlie iirst class receive— all required conditions 
 being fulfilled — at the rate of $120 for the school year; those of the 
 secojid class at the rate of JSOO : those of the third at the rateof^SGO. 
 Tcach.crs hohling Academic licenses, as a rule, receive the same grants 
 
 1 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 27 
 
 as first class toafhors, hut hi certain spocific cases, wlicii in charge 
 oi"larf,'c grade schools, thoy receive SI 00 extra. 
 
 The Coiinti/ School Fund is a sum equal to ^50 ccm(s for everv in- 
 hahitaiit of the county (or municipality) levied on the property by 
 the count}-, and distributed among tlio schools, semi-anuuallv by the 
 Superintendent of Education, through orders given to the trustees 
 or the Treasurer of the county or municipality. Each Hoard of 
 trustees receives S12.o0 per term for each teacher in it; emplov. 
 The remainder of the fund is apportioned among the schools on the 
 basis of attendance. The design of the county school fund is a 
 most equitable and commendable one, viz: to secure help from the 
 wealthier portions of a county towards maintaining schools in the 
 poorer. The following is a statement of the total Provincial expendi- 
 ture for the support of public schools during the year 1886-T. 
 
 Gov't. Expenditure for public schools. ...$1 203,564 19 
 " Ins. for Deaf and Dumb 
 
 and Halifax School 
 
 for the Blind '^,922 50 
 
 " " Normal & Model Schls. 6,844 08 
 
 " " School of Agriculture. . 1,754 51 
 
 « 210,085 28 
 
 Local Expenditure, County Fund 119,047 38 
 
 Assmt. on Sections for support of Schools. 290,554 05 
 " " buildings and repairs. 46,671 50 
 
 356,262 93 
 
 Total Expenditure for Public Schools S 672,348 21 
 
 1 
 
 COUnSES OF STUDY. 
 
 Carefully prepared programmes of study are provided for all the 
 Public Schools. That foi Common Schools embraces primary and 
 intermediate subjects, and is divided into eight grades or classes. 
 This course, as defined by the authorities, is intended: 1. To dis- 
 cournge and prevent over-pres.vnre. especially as regards the prema- 
 ture and injudicious use of text-books in elementary classes, and the 
 assignment of diflicult lion.e lessons (o the pupils of such classes; 
 minor changes recently introduced arc desi^.ied to aid in more fully 
 accomplishing this desirable object. 2. To foster educative modes 
 of instruction. The teacher has a recognized position accorded him, 
 
28 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 apart from and jibovo tlmtof -i moiv. <o 
 
 -to on the principle of a vieion. and i^^i ^ In r"t 't 
 
 proyulo, ,n ,ulcl.tion to a fl.oron-W. instrnction in .of. " 
 
 or in.stnimontarv hruu-U... . ^'^^iincuon m llie fund:unen(al 
 
 rtudy. TI,o torn, . jn , s ," ' '"■""""" ''"" » f'""'"' ■"■•'^•» 
 «tu,Iv; ' " "'" '"•"""'"" "f "'« "J""«'J C„,„.»o „f 
 
 COUNTY ACADKJflKs. 
 
 The Tn.st.-o.s of 8cIiool.s in tlio sl.in. n.- . . 
 
 -unt, in the Province have ant ^-i^ ZtZlv ""! "' ^'^^^'^ 
 Acudeniv, which shall ho nn... f p , tst.ibhsh or maintain an 
 
 County A.„lc.,„y, e„,„|„et,,| i„ aroordanc , / ''""T "^ " 
 
 are clitlej to rec-eivo spoaal -rant, I ' , t T ''"»'"'""""«• 
 
 i"g to tl,e following soalo : ''"'''"' *"''""•>' ••"""■'I- 
 
 eqoal to wo-t'hird, ,^fti°c J , T f "" . ° '''"'"' '"'""■'• " 8™'" 
 
 .■a„t .0 pai., 3,.an :v:r:;ztr, rr "™"'"' "■■" '"- 
 
 pe^/ee^::::::/!-'-^— -;--?. --p„. 
 ^rx:'r'::tti:^"TTV-'»-'" s^^ 
 
 dollar,. ^ ' "" '"'"' "'"'" "»' '^'">»i fiftfcu luM.dml 
 
 ,n-lpo!.K. rti/;:;?; •:::'"':' rr'"'" "^- "'"'■'"■-^. -'^ » 
 
 Higl. School p p 1 ' , T ° " 'T °"° '"""'™' "'"' '"-*>■ 
 -la-ie, paid .'ell l:a 1, ^ .^j^d ^ rr,""'"' f "^ »'"°""* o'' 
 no case e.eeed .veuteen C^Zj'Z^; ^ ^ '>"^'' '"»" '■. 
 
NOVA SCOTU. 
 SCHOOL STATISTICS. 
 
 39 
 
 ^ 
 
 The population of Nova Scolia (according to tl.o censiH of 18S1) 
 is 440,572. The number of enrolled pupils in attendance at tho 
 Public .Schools during tho year 188G was 105,4 10. The munber of 
 teachers employed during the summer term of that vear was 2,171, 
 and during the winter term, 2,05U. 
 
 EDUCATION OF THE DE\F AND DUMB AND Or THE UIJND. 
 
 Vigorously conducted institutions for the special benefit of the 
 above-named classes attest tho widespread interest taken in educa- 
 tion by the people of Xova Scotia. The Province enjoys the honor- 
 able distinction of being the first among the Colonies of the Empire 
 to recognize the claims of the deaf and dumb, having in 1857 voted 
 an appropriation of «1,000 from tho Public Treasurv in sui.port of 
 an institution founded in Halifax by private philanthropy. This 
 appropriation was regularly continued bv the Legislature as an 
 annual grant until in 1884 the Institution for the Deaf and Dumb 
 was virtually made a part of t!ie school system of the Province by an 
 Act providing that any deaf or dumb mute child of sound mind 
 between the ages of eight and eighteen, is entitled to admission on 
 the order of the Warden of the Municipality to which the child's 
 parents belong, and the sum of S120 per annum is appropriated for 
 Its support, half from the Provincial Treasury, half from the Munici- 
 pal School Fund. Tho Halifax School for the Blind is similarly 
 incorporated with the educational system of the Province, but in view 
 of special expenses connected with the education of the blind each 
 pupil draws an annual grant of SI 50. 
 
 UNIVEESITIES AND COLLEGES. 
 
 Properly spcaldng, Nova Scotia cannot be said to have a Provincial 
 system of University education. Particulars are subjoined regarding 
 the organization and equipment of tho four degree-conferring Insti- 
 (.itions of the Province. It will be seen that, with the exception of 
 .Ualhousie, they are under strictly denominational auspices. In 1876 
 an attempt was made to secure tho harmonious co-operation of 
 these institutions and. if possible, elevate the standard of colle-iate 
 education by founding a provincial corporation called " the Univ^ersi- 
 ty ot Halifax," an examining and degree-conferring institution framed 
 atW the model of the University of London, but it has not exercised 
 
t> 
 
 ^■"\*, 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 v. 
 
 w 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 12.8 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 " lis IIII2.0 
 
 111= 
 
 1-4 IIIIII.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 ^1 
 
 el 
 
 /y 
 
 VI 
 
 
 <r3 
 
 '/r 
 
 /^ 
 
Q- 
 

 30 
 
 JrotA SCOTtA. 
 
 its powers since 1881 in jonaequence of the withdrawal at that clato 
 of the legislative Rrant originally provided for its support. The 
 following institutions were by law afflliated with the University, 
 enjoying by virtue of such affiliation certain duly specified rights and 
 privileges : King's College, Windsor ; Dalhousie College, Halifax ; 
 St. Mary's College, Halifax ; Acadia College, Wolfville ; St. Francis 
 Xavier's College, Antigonish ; and Mount Allison Weslcyan College, 
 Sackville, New Brunswick. The latter is a flourishing institution 
 extensively patronized by the Methodist denomination of Nova Scotia 
 as well as of the other Maritime Provinces. St. Mary's College, 
 (Roman Catholic) Halifax, is not now in operation. 
 
 The University of King's College, Windsor.— This institu- 
 tion was founded in 1T88 by Act of Parliament, as " King's College 
 of Nova Scotia," in accordance with the recommendations of a com- 
 mittee of the House of Assembly, November, 1787. It was incor- 
 porated in 1802 by royal charter granted by His Majesty King 
 George III. Patron, His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 Visitor, the Lord Bishop of the Diocese. Instruction is iuiparted 
 by a i'aculty of five members, the President being Profc-sor of 
 Divinity. Here are also extra-mural lecturers in Divinity, and a 
 Board of Examiners for Degrees in Civil Law. 
 
 The patron of the University is the Archbishop of Canterbury, to 
 whose approval " all Statutes, liulea and Ordinances " of the Board 
 of Governors are subject, but King's College is open to students of all 
 denouiinations, and imposes no religious test either on entrance or on 
 graduation in any Facult}', with the exception of Divinity. 
 
 In 1871 a Curriculum was issued for a course of Civil Engineering, 
 and the University has subsequently granted degrees and diplomas iii 
 that science, as well as in Aots, Law and Divinity. 
 
 The object aimed at in the course of study is to secure a good 
 general education for all matriculated students, while every facility is 
 afforded for the prosecution of special studies. Accordingly every 
 matriculated student, except under peculiar circumstances to bo 
 approved of by the College Board, is required to attend the lectures 
 of all the professors until he has passed his responsions, which is 
 generally done in the sixth term of residence. After this he is at 
 liberty to select three or more of the subjects lectiu'cd on to form the 
 subjects of his B. A. examination. 1( the student be desirous of 
 taking honours at his B. A. examiiuition he can do so in any one of 
 the subjects lectured on after passing the ordinary examination. 
 
 e*** 
 
«<^ 
 
 NOVA SCOTT A. gj^ 
 
 Students who do not intend to take the degree of B, A. are per- 
 mitted to attend the lectures of any of the Professors, subject to all 
 the usual regulations, and can, moreover, under certain conditions 
 proceed to degrees in science and engineering. ' 
 
 Numerous scholarships, prizes and honorarv distinctions, are open 
 to be competed for by students in the several faculties, the principal 
 of these being the follovvinj? : 
 
 Scholarship or Prhe. Annual Value. 
 
 One Cogswell Scholarship i;24 sterling. 
 
 Eight Divinity Scholarships ^30 sterling each. 
 
 One Binney Exhibition $50. 
 
 One McCaw'ley Hebrew Prize... .£9 ster]"'ng. 
 
 One Bishop's Prize $20 in boclvs. 
 
 One Almon-Welsford Prize .... Interest o, JAind mO Old Currency 
 
 One Aikins Historical Prize $30. 
 
 Three Stevenson Scholarships... .$60 earh. 
 
 One McCawley Scholarship Interest of Fund. 
 
 The University possesses a library which is one of the largest in the 
 Province, and contains all the elemeuts requiste for making it a 
 thoroughly well appointed and efficient reference library. Its tbunda- 
 tion is due to the efforts of the Hrst Bishop of A\,va Scotia, and may 
 be placed ni the year 1780. Until the year 1870, the library was 
 contained in a single room :., the college building. At that date it 
 was removed to the new hall specially built for the purpose, ana pre- 
 sented to the University by the incorporated alumni. Jt numbers 
 now about 8000, including many standard works in theology, and a 
 tair selection of the great Greek and Latin classics. 
 
 Dalhocsie Collkge and UNiVEiisi-rr.-This institution embraces 
 faculties in Arts, Law, and Medicine. 
 
 Palhousie College was founded by tho Earl of Dalhousin in 1821, 
 " for the education of youth in the higher branches of science and 
 literature." 
 
 The original endowment was derived from funds collected at the 
 port of Castine in Maine, during its occupation in 1814 by Sir John 
 C. Sherbrooke, then Lieutenant-Governor of Nova Scotia. These 
 funds the Britisii Government authorised the Earl of Dalhousie, Sir 
 John's successor, to expend in " defraying the expenses of any 
 improvement which it nnght seem expedient to undertake in the 
 
ill 
 
 32 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Province ;" and the Earl, believing that " a Seminary for the higher 
 branches of education is much needed in Halifax — the seat of the 
 Legislature — of the courts of justice — of the military and mercantile 
 society," decided upon " founding a College or Academy on the same 
 plan and principle of that at Edinburgh," "open to all occupations 
 and sects of religion, restricted to such branches only as are applic- 
 able to our present state, and having the power to expand with the 
 growth and improvement of our society." 
 
 The original Board of Governors consisted of the Governor- 
 General of Brilish North America, the Lieutenant-Governor of Nova 
 Scotip, the Bishop, the Chief Justice and President of Council, the 
 Provincial Treasurer, and the Speaker of the House of Assembly. 
 
 After unsuccessful efforts on the part of both the British Govern- 
 ment and the Governors of the College to effect a union with the 
 only other College then existing in the P )vince, an institution 
 modelled after the University of Oxford, this College went, into 
 operation in 1838, under the Presidency of the Kev. Thomas 
 McCulloch, D. D., and with a staff of three professors. 
 
 By an Act passed in 1841, University powers were conferred on 
 the College, and the appointment of the Governors was vested in 
 the Lieutenant-Governor and Council. 
 
 In 1843 President McCulloch died, and in 1845 the College >vas 
 closed, the Governors considering it " advisable to allow the funds of 
 the institution to accumulate." 
 
 In 1848 an Act was passed, authorising the Lieutenant-Governor 
 and Council to appoint a new Board of Governors " to take such 
 steps for rendering the institution useful and efficient as to His 
 Excellency may seem fit." This Board, from 1849 to 1859, employed 
 the funds of the University to support a High School. 
 
 In 1863 the College was re-organized under an Act of the Legis- 
 la^'ure, extending its basis and making important alterations in its 
 constitution. After providing for the appointment of a Board of 
 Governors, with duly defined powers, to control the property and 
 funds of the institution and generally to manage its affairs, the 
 statute enacts that " whenever any body of Christians, of any 
 religious persuasion whatsoever, shall satisfy the Board that they are 
 in a position to endow and support one or more chairs or professor- 
 ships in the said college, for any branch of literature or science, 
 approved of by the Board, such body in making such endowment, 
 to the extent of twelve hundred dollar?" a year, shall have a riglit, 
 
XOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 33 
 
 G.„en,„r,,,l„,,n "'■''•"''' "'" "''P™™' "^ 'l'" Board of 
 
 joc't to li.e approval ortne Ho.rd ' V'"^''''"' **" •^'"■'' ^•''''^''' «^'I^- 
 
 oLairs in tl.i. Unn.X s T^'^i T"'' '" ■'"PP-"'' '"" 
 
 ^n lbb3 a 1 acuity ol J.au- was added. 
 
 ^e.,ai;:;■XL;:t::^:;;lr-f:;^^J-----.. 
 unive,.,it, .it,,. K,.,„iti„L .,., B„:;;;;.L\? ,j' :::r:7*u';^ 
 
 lo connect the donor's name for all ihue wH, fV V •' , 
 conferred both on the Univor.,>. n i ' '''"'''^' ^'">'' 
 
 nUAO,i A»i, L.TKnAIlTBE, of CoNSHTCT.Ovtr ,: V " ^'^''- 
 
 I-A>v, a,Kl of Mktap,,«,cs ■•e^pective^ '" "" I.vt«nat,oka. 
 o 
 
.s: 
 
 34 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 In 1883 Alexander McLood, Esq., of Halifax, bcqueatlied to tlio 
 University tlio residue of his estate. The following is an extract 
 from his will : 
 
 '•All the residue of iny estate I give and bequeath to tlic Cov- 
 ernors of Dalhousie College or University in the city of Halifax in 
 trust, that the same shall be invested and form a fund to be called 
 the McLeod University Fund, and the interest and income of which 
 shall be s.pplied to the endowment; of three or nu)re professional 
 chairs in said College as they may deem proper; but this bequest is 
 made upon these conditions, namely, that if at any time the said 
 College or University should cease to exist, or be closed for two 
 years, or be made a sectarian College, then and in any sucli case the 
 jaid fund and all accumulations thereof shall go to the said Synod 
 of the Maritime Provinces of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, 
 to be used for the purpose of higher education in connection with 
 said Synod, and it is further stipulated that no part of this Fund 
 shall ever be used, either by said Governors of Dalhousie College 
 by the said Synod, as a collateral security under any circumstanr 
 whatever." 
 
 According to the provisions of the will the McLeod Ciiaiks of 
 Classics, Cjiemistrt, and MoDEitN Languages were founded. 
 
 Connected with the University is a flourishing Alumni Association, 
 having objects in common with similar institutions in other Colleges- 
 The following is a summary of the students in attendance during 
 the last Collegiate session • 
 
 FACULTY OF ARTS. 
 
 Undergraduates in Arts 71 
 
 Undergraduates in Science 1 
 
 General Students 55 
 
 Students, Arts Faculty 127 
 
 FACULTY OF LAW. 
 
 UiuhM'graduates 36 
 
 General Students ]o 
 
 Students, Law Faculty 40 
 
 Students, Arts and Law Faculties 173 
 
 J'' ducting in both Faculties 4 
 
 Total 160 
 
ifOVA SCOTfA. 
 
 ,'?5 
 
 Hon o'f t„o ;wi,„/p : t^ "'7:'::';[ '.';» "■p'^'* ^ - 
 
 "-■tod to the ,lopa,.tn,cnt of Art, ' ' "' "'"'■■■'"""' '""'" 
 
 Aoia Scot a, ., very octral lo ll,e p„|,„I,tio„s <,f tl,e Mirili,„e P 
 
 J..i»a, d I,l„„,| „, f,o,„ the principal parts „f N„va ,S,.„tia. 
 
 Ihe charter of the College provide, M,at the Trustee, a„d Hovor 
 nor,, toge, er wit., the Felloe, ,„a|, |,e „ hodv politic J.^" 
 n dee,l and ,„ „„,„e, and have ,ncce,„„r, forever a, " The To ' 
 (xovernors and Fellows of Acadia College " I, .■ ^ '"'»-. 
 
 of I Fa«;itltn°'''^°''rt'^''''' "- ^"'■■'". -»".po-d 
 
 ferr t c „ ; ' ? 7; ""' '"■"''" ''■''"•'"•"• """" "I'™" »»— - 
 Se ate of t le TI > ^";.™;»".'. -"' "ho arc .lesignato.l " Tl,e 
 
 «„ t ., • ^i-LJiaui. ihe chief functions of thn, 
 
 Senate are „,e of discipline, the prescribing of courses of 1 .dy ,a^ 
 
 of the lean ed degrees, or any snd, other degrees of lilerarv scicunifi^ 
 or teclnucal honors as they ,„ay desire, and'eertifleat s^^Lr 'a 
 he u,sta„ee of the corporation, or otherwise, the Senate n.ay r com 
 . nd pro essors to fill any chairs bccon.ing vacant, a„d pro e, rs o 
 
 laenlty gmlty of n„sbel.av,our or neglect of diitv. The Senate i, 
 g.ven power also to do, perform and establish ever; other thg„d 
 ■natter 0, a hterary and scholastic character pertaining to ti;ru::i'! 
 
 Mli,i„,?7''""''' "" "T""""' ''^ ""^ ^»1""' Convention of the 
 
 no /r'T' """ ""■■" "'■ "'<■'" ^'""S ""'""■atod by the co 
 
 poration of the Associated Alumni. '<- tor- 
 
 While no .-eligiou, test, or subscriptions arc required Acadia is 
 ks,s„ed to be a positively Christian College, not onlv in rt , t o 
 he character of it, professors, and in the philosoph „ I , ," 
 
 -e.,rc;::.nSg:n,:;3:r:;!sr:^r:f 
 
36 
 
 NOVA SCOTU. 
 
 developed or deopcned in tliein while pursuinp; tlicir studies here. Tn 
 view of the fact that forms of philosophy alien to the Christian faith 
 are finding their [dalforin in many odueational institutions, it is of 
 increased importance that the higher educalion should bo available 
 under positively Christian inlluences. 
 
 The studies of the Arts course are coinprehensi\e and thorough ; 
 and it is the purpose of the corporation and the Senate to manitain 
 tlie College in such a state of cflicicncy that it shall be able to meet 
 tne wants of all young men who desire to obtain a liberal education. 
 
 In connection with the College buihlings there are fony acres of 
 land most favourably situated for the various purposes that will be 
 developed in the growth of the institution. The now College, erected 
 since the fire of 1877, alTords excellent facilities lur the purposes of 
 instruction. Its lecture rooms are commodious, well lighted, and 
 easily ventilated, and its Assembly Hall su{)plies spacious acctimmo- 
 dation for all public Academic exercises. 
 
 Acadia graduated its first class in 184J3. A fuur years' course has 
 always been required for the degree of 1^. A. Jicsides the large 
 number who have been admitted as general students, over five hun- 
 dred, including the present enrolment, have entered upon the full 
 undergraduate course, of whom 227 have received the degree of 
 Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 ♦' The Associated Alumni of Acadia College " is an association 
 designed to be an au.xiliary to the College. Composed chiefly of 
 graduates, it aims to bind them together in friendship, to renew and 
 render ])ermanent their old attachment to the College, to ensure the 
 life-long devotion of its members to the interests of the College, and 
 through her to the cause of Education, more especially throughout 
 the Maritime Provinces. The Association meets annually in June at 
 Wolfville, when the annual oration is delivered, and the members 
 dine together. The funds accruing from a membership fee of two 
 dollars per annum are expended in tho bestowment of prizes to 
 students, and in such other useful ways as the annual meeting 
 determines. 
 
 The llorton Collegiate Academy and the Acadia Seminary are 
 Academic Institutions situated at Wolfville and under the control of 
 the Board of Governors of Acadia College. The former aims to fit 
 pupils to enter college, and to furnish good opportunities for boys 
 and young men to prepare for usefulness and cflBciency in the dilVer- 
 ent occupations of life. In the latter, under three courses of study, 
 
 I I 
 
[ 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 87 
 
 a CI;is8ic;il, a Literary, iind a Musica], oxcolloufc provision is made for 
 tiio e.lufation of youi.o: ladies in the solid, as well as lI,o ornanioi.tal 
 brandies. The Colle^rinio Acadomy was established in l>28,ana is 
 now under the Principalship of J. F. Tnfts, Esq., M. A. 
 
 _ The following is a summary of the students in attendance at Aca- 
 dia College during the collegiate years IS80-6 : 
 
 Seniors o 
 
 Juniors . , r 
 
 Sophomores . . . 
 
 Freshmen 
 
 General Students 
 
 Total 
 
 .18 
 
 21 
 
 JO 
 
 72 
 
 St. Fjiancis Xavieu's CouA^in,, A.VTUioNisir.-This Institution 
 IS under the management of a lioard ot Governors, of which His 
 Lordship the Bishop of Antigonish (R.r.ian Catholic) is c.v ojfflcio 
 chairman. It has a wdl organized Arts Faculty. 
 
 St. Francis Xavier's College was founded in 1851 bv the Eight 
 Eev. Dr. MacKinnon, Bishop of the Diocese of Arichat,"and immed- 
 iately thereafter handsomely endowed by the Provincial Legislature 
 It was opened at Arichat in the full of thot year, and two years later 
 transferred to Antigonish, where spacious buildings well adapted to 
 the ,. irpose had been prepared. The Provincial Legislature, pre- 
 viously to the transfer, had conferred on the Listitution a charter 
 Mhich invested it with the power of conferring degrees. In 1875 it 
 was affiliated to the Halifax University. 
 
 Autigonish is the thriving shire town, very finely situated in the 
 centre of the County of that name. The surrounding country is one 
 ot the best agricultural districts in the Province, liealthv," fertile 
 prosperous, characteristics which are fullv reflected in the town! 
 Board and lodgings are cheap, and the localitv is within easy access 
 ot llaldax and Pictou on the one side, and of the Strait of Canso and 
 ti.e Island of Cape Breton on the other, the Eastern Extension 
 Kaihvay having a principal station in the suburbs. Communication 
 by sea also is open all the summer months. 
 
 The College has been in every sense a successful institution, having 
 
88 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 "ul a, |,„|„ls „it|,i„ ii, wall, during tl,c last ll,i,.ty-t„„ year, . 
 largo pro|,.,r„o„ „f,l,o |,or„„„ „l,o .luring that period l,av„ alrainod 
 <l.»tM,d,„,, ,n tl,o var,„u, learnod |,r„i;.,i„n, in Eastern Kova .Se„, 
 Law u,o,l,on,o a„,l ,l,c ,,„.r„d n,iM„try l.avo ,lra,vn ,l„,ir rccr, i ' 
 very larpdy iron, an.ong it,gradnaloH. Tl,e inllnon.e i, l,a» o« 
 fur good rarinot be oasilv ovcr-o,ti,natc,l 
 
 St. Francis Xavi^ny. Coll„go has in c-loso conno.ti.n, uill, its i,i,.|,c.r 
 asses hr,.t.class 1 nglisl, fon.non S.-hoo,., i„ „|,i,|, „,„ „,,„; 
 
 0, prescrd,., ,, the Provincial authorities are oltieienti 
 .ugil. i he Acadennc Deparl „,o„t is organized and operated under 
 
 lav rolafngto Seoondary Education as the Countv' Acadon.y 
 tlie County ol Aiiiiiroiiisl.. •' 
 
 il 
 
 ii 
 
NOVA SCOTT A. 
 
 MlNJiUAf. KKS0UHCK8 OF XOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 An,ong tl.o most accessible sources of infor.nation abou(: Xova 
 Scot.a nnneruls nr.y bo n.onli,.„.,l the .ntings of Si. ViH 
 J^avvson, the reports of t!>o (ieulcWcal Survev r.f P n 
 
 "t ^.na Scoha" by li. G,lp,„, .1,.., „„J „ ,, ^^ ,,^^,,. „„ 
 Canacha,, l.„ghsl, a,„l A,„o,.u.a„ sc-u-mifi. , .■a,„aofi,„„. 
 
 llie lolloivi.ig remarks may scr>o t„ nmm- it, -, luinf „tr „ 
 .net »aiieut point, „f in.orc.t i„ »,„, ,„,„:2;;; " '"" """- "- 
 
 It will be observed tbat «o liave in our I'rovl,,,-,. n„.,l ■ 
 .OKI, a,uU:.o .,ovo,o„n,e,. of the two la.t'li:;' ;•„■,:;;",:; 
 ". n..|»r(a„t page .n our future l.istory. Copper, man^aucs a 
 mo..y, baryle» gypsuu,, .uarble, ete., also oeour i ab,ul ^ J 
 liave boeu «orliod to some extent. 
 
 tZITv'"""'^"' "'" '"'"''"''''' '''"'^■'"' <"''"'• "'"■■'We n.inoral» 
 Tl,us t e Preea„,br,an r«el« of Capo Breton. li|,e tl.eir counte pat' 
 
 e^^tuiulr" ,""'"■ '"^^ V'" "'"""""'-■ <"-'>"«».-b' S 
 in ;;,e„; "'™ ■""' ^P"" "»' "^-'"'^ ''—" "^ exi,t 
 
 cap, al.st 1,, natural pos.t.on of x\ova Scotia, projecting, into tl.e 
 North Atlautjc, witl, fine l.arbors, cheap fuel, „u,„trou/,ni er 
 ^heathy clunue and orderly population, and it, nearnesV J 
 E gland, all ooud„ae to forecast an in.portant and prosperous 1 1, 
 
 COAI,. 
 
 THE COir, riKMS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Nova Scotia coals beloug entirely to the bitun,in„us systeur of 
 Da, ad n,ay be subdivided into coking, free burning, and e! „e 
 oal. It n,ay be remarked that the coals of this countt belougo 
 
 i--e connection in fossi/^rd 7T:i:::^j::: " 
 
i_- 
 
 \ n 
 
 40 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 SYDNEY COAL FIEM). 
 
 'I'liis district occupies tlH> oaslcrii sliorc ol' ('iipc lirotoii County. 
 Its land area is ostiiiialod at 200 stjiiaro iiiik'S, ami iL now forms tlio 
 rim of an oxtonsivo I'oal field extending undtn* the Atlantic. l'\)r- 
 tiinatoly experience has proved that nearly all tJK^ ."canis can he fol- 
 lowed in their suhaqueons extension. Estimates based on the system 
 of enqniry adcjpted hy the Hoyal Commission on the dnration of the 
 coal supply of (Jreat Britain, ])ut the amount of available coal in these 
 submarine areas, afier maK'ng proper deductions for waste, etc., at 
 not less than 2,000,000,000 tons. 
 
 The following section, taken in the Lingan district, will serve to 
 show the thickness and relative positions of the best known seams : — 
 
 Soaiii, Stiiihv and (Jiial. 
 
 ft. ill. 
 
 yearn A 3 
 
 ; :?0(5 
 
 Carr 5 
 
 '• I!i0 
 
 Barrasois, or Hub 12 I 
 
 370 :') 
 
 Harbor, Victoria or Sydney 8 
 
 23o 
 
 Scam D '3 
 
 " 78 
 
 North Head 4 
 
 75 
 
 McAuloy, Phelan, or Lingan 8 
 
 " " 95 
 
 lloss, or Emery 4 
 
 340 
 
 Gardener 4 9 
 
 The coal field is remarkably free from disturbances, etc., and Pro- 
 fessor Lesley,, in a report, dwells strongly on this point. 
 
 Neai'ly all the seams lie at easy angles, yield little water, and owing 
 to the generally firm character of the roof, they can be mined with 
 unusual cheapness and safety. So strongly marked is the imper- 
 meable nature of the strata, that at a moderate depth the submarine 
 workings are perfectly dry. 
 
 There are seams found underlying those given in the above section, 
 
 
 aB*t f r^*^ .^"'? 
 
r.!i 
 
 J 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. fi 
 
 and varying in tl.icl.nesH froni two to ei^ht iHof, l.uf in (I,. p.-e.-.K-o 
 of t .0 Hcam.s croppinjr „,. ,],, ,,„,, „,^.^, ,,_.^^^. ,,,^^ j^.^,^^,^.^^^ ^^^^^,^^^_^ 
 niiicli iitteritidn. 
 
 Tl.c mils of tl.is flLstrict are bitiunino.is, nnd ..pcci:illv adapted for 
 g.'iH and c'olu. n,al<i„.,and for stoan, porpos^s. The s'vdney Mines 
 coal us largely used in the Lower Provinces f,.r Jo,nos".ie purposes, 
 li.e gas values n,ay he understood frou. the following test >nade of 
 llio Harbor soaui coal: — 
 
 '^'as, cLdjic feet per ton j q^ooo 
 
 candio power ' , . 
 
 Toke, good, lbs "" J ,^,j 
 
 Ofllcial reports on this «eain made to the Adn.iralty shou' that it 
 contains 83 5 per centum of carbon, and that it is pnicticallv e.u.al 
 to Welsh ,s team coal. Trials niade on If. AJ. S. aanu.t .show (hat 
 when UHxe,l with twice its weight of iUe best Welsh coal a savin-^.f 
 12 per cent, over the WTelsh coal alone was obtained. Practical 
 tests made some years ago for the United States ^aya] Departu.ent 
 showed a practical evaporative power of 7.9 lbs. for the Svdr>ev s^.u,, 
 ►^.nnhir tests and trials of the other se^ns show equallv good "resulls," 
 and Sydney harbor has become a wrd-knowu port of call for steau.ers 
 roqmnng hunker coal. Newfoundland sealing steau.ers prefer Cape 
 Breton coal to all other, ouiug to the rapiditv with which it raises 
 steam. 
 
 These coals have been largely used on Canadian railways, and arc 
 found to compare most favorably with the best imported coals and 
 in many cases are given the preference. As yet the slack coal has 
 not been burned into coke, except in sn.all amounts for the local 
 fouudnes; but considerable qtiantities are shipped to the United 
 Mates where an econonncal fuel is made by mixing it with the dust 
 ot anthracite coal, ibr use under ordinarv steam boilers. The con- 
 templated establishment of large iror. unc'l copper wcu-ks on S^clney 
 I'iirbor will afford a near market for both slack and coke ' " 
 
 The following analyses will serve to show tho general character of 
 the seamsol the district. The analyses are by E. G.lpi„, Jr.. and 
 tor lu ler information on the compositions and values of .\ova Scotian 
 coas the reader may refer to Mr. Uilpiu's paper on Canadian coals 
 m the Transactions of the North of England Institute of Minim. 
 Jingineers, 1873. ° 
 
42 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Composition. 
 
 Name of Seam. 
 
 
 Sydney. 
 
 Plielan. 
 
 IIarl)()r. 
 
 IMoistiire 
 
 1-260 
 
 35-514 
 
 59111 
 
 33-840 
 
 60-785 
 
 4-115 
 
 1-705 
 
 8-33 
 
 •921 
 
 30 312 
 
 62.334 
 
 28-625 
 
 64-021 
 
 G-433 
 
 1-105 
 
 8-78 
 
 -80 
 
 Vol : Comb : Matt : Fast Coking. . . 
 
 j'ixed Carbon " 
 
 Vol: Comb: Matt: Slow Coking. . . 
 
 Fixed Carbon " 
 
 Asb 
 
 29-40 
 65-50 
 27-85 
 67-05 
 4-30 
 
 Sulpl'.ur 
 
 1-20 
 
 Tlioo : Evaporative power 
 
 9^19 
 
 It may be remarked tbat the collieries are well equipped, and worked 
 in a systematic manner ; and tbat, standing between tbe Englisb and 
 American coal fields, tbe operators bavo adopted from botb tbe 
 appliances and motbods a varied experience bas sbowii to be best 
 adapted to tbe needs of Nova Scotian coal mining. 
 
 The enormous amount of available coal contained in this district 
 may be estimated from the Geological Survey Keport, which sta<"es 
 that the seams now opened contain, in the areas leased for tbe pur- 
 pose of working them, over 212,000,000 tons. This estimate docs 
 not include the coal in tbe seams which are unopened in the land 
 areas in operation, nor the values of the seams in tbe leases which 
 are at present awaiting a favorable opportunity for development, 
 which items would swell the coal supply of this district to figures 
 representing many years' output greatly exceeding any yet obtained. 
 
 In additio"n to tbe seams already recognized in the Sydney coal field 
 as at present worked, there are, in the vicinity of Sydney, and in tbe 
 Mira and Salmon Kiver districts, extensive tracts of tbe lower part 
 of the millstone grit in which are met coal seams, some of superior 
 quality, which although too small to be worked now in the pre- 
 sence of the large beds, must yield in the future au important supply 
 of fuel. 
 
 t 
 
 OTIIEU CAPE BRETON COAI FIELDS. 
 
 On the River Inhabitants, and at Port Hood, Chimney Corner and 
 Broad Cove, on the western shore of the Island, are siiiall coal dis- 
 tricts containing in all about 125 square miles, exclusive of the sub- 
 marine extension of the seams found in them. At several points in 
 theso districts beds of coal of large size and excellent quality have been 
 opened, but as yet systematic coal miuing operations in Cape Breton 
 
KuvA scirriA. 
 
 43 
 
 1 
 
 Islaml have been coiifinccl to tlie Sydney district. It is claimed tliat 
 many of tliese seams of coal arc of very superior steam raising qual- 
 ities, and it is anticipated tliat as tlic coal trade extends, the St. 
 Lawrence markets will be largely supplied from this source. 
 
 Passing to Nova Scotia proper, coal seams are found at Pomquet 
 and Antigonish, but the extent of productive ground is inconsider- 
 able. Near New Glasgow, in Pictou County, there is a coal district, 
 not of large extent, but noted for the great size of its coal beds, and 
 for their excellent quality. 
 
 In iJ,5G7 feet of strata, according to the surveys of th-j late Sir 
 William Logan, there are 141 feet of coal contained in IG beds, vary- 
 ing in thickness from 3 to 34 feet. 
 
 The coal is slightly less bituminous than that found in the Sydney 
 district, and is especially adapted for steam raising. Several of the 
 coals make an excellent coke which has been successfully used with 
 raw coal in the blast furnaces of Londoiulerrv in Colchester County. 
 The coal of the Acadia seam is also in demand for domestic purposes. 
 
 The following analyses of the Albion main seam, thirty-four I'cet 
 thick, and of other seams now worked, will show the quality of the 
 coals :— 
 
 l\ 
 
 Composition. 
 
 Moisture 
 
 Vol : Comb : Matt : Fast Coking . . 
 Fixed Carbon •' 
 
 Vol : Comb : Matt : Slow Coking . . . 
 Fixed Carbon " 
 
 Ash , 
 
 Sulphur 
 
 Theo : Evaporative power 
 
 Albion 
 Main Seam. 
 
 Acadia 
 Colliery. 
 
 Six Feet 
 Vale Colliery. 
 
 l-Oo 
 
 2.10 
 
 1.22 
 
 2:-42 
 
 32.78 
 
 25.87 
 
 02-18 
 
 57.07 
 
 G2.70 
 
 2G-19 
 
 29-l'0 
 
 22.96 
 
 63-41 
 
 G1.15 
 
 65.61 
 
 9.35 
 
 7.55 
 
 10.21 
 
 1-48 
 
 .50 
 
 trace. 
 
 8-fi8 
 
 « • • • 
 
 8.99 
 
 lb 
 
 p — . 
 a3l3 
 
 1.52 
 
 31.87 
 
 57.78 
 
 29.4G 
 
 60.19 
 
 9.10 
 
 1.62 
 
 8.24 
 
 There are at several points in this district beds of oil shale, which 
 may before long be found worth utilizing. Several beds of cannel 
 coal have been found, one of which was for some time worked on the 
 property of the Acadia Coal Company, and yielded 12G gallons of 
 crude oil to the ton. 
 
 There are four large and well-equipped collieries in this district. 
 
 e Londonderry Iron Works, local 
 
 itput 
 
 by 
 

 44 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 ilio coal iiioasuras nro iiitorninted at \, i- CI , , 
 
 .eo)ogu,,M,o ™., „!,„,, :,; ,1 '"li^f™;'- ""•',""'"• 
 
 oarbo„if,.ro,„ svxten, iCl % "'» . "PPer d,v,sio„ of tl,e 
 
 coal flolj rcierml to i„ „ .■ ""f ""^ "■ *'"> problematical 
 
 lu lue.mi to Til c-oiiiicetioii with (lio Pi,.toii ilistrirf Ti 
 . ortliern cigo of tliis coal liol.l l,a, boon t,-ic,„l f! I, r 
 «l.oro„rC,„„bo,.la,Kl Basin, about 13 , lost „ 7, "" .""""f ' 
 Its deflexion to tlio south to i ,:„ il T ' . ■ "" """"• ■>"' 
 
 l.as not boon followed o,' "'° '''"■■"-'"« '^'"" '■""«» <Ii-.friet 
 
 W»in there is a laC ,,d ^ o t 7, T "'' ''"■'■"=''''" ^''''^"f"- 
 productive iiiea. "0° , ih ''""•'".'"=" ' "^ ""' — • Tlie 
 
 H.0 ci,i.,be,.,ai,a,tt :,'';;:;:■;' r," "?"^ "'«"'>"'■' 
 
 pceted. Several ,„i„es have „ 1' ? ""' ''"' '""-■" l"'"- 
 
 at the Joggin, Ma- n, . I , ?■'' °" ""-' ""'■""-■'■" '■"*-"»!' 
 
 «pri...hiirh, I'o::,::..^; ;i ; i,: :;:;';?::; c'""^-' "" 'r '' 
 
 proved and cvtensivol, vvorUd the foLr-ig:!';:!:;'-'-' """ ''■■"" 
 North Seam-Coal ^3 '"' "'■ '"■ 
 
 Coal ;;;;;; '5 •• ^^^ •• 
 
 ^*^trata [[ " ,;• - 
 
 ^"'^' 2 4 
 
 .^ . Strata lo- '" 
 
 JMam Scam j j ' " '^^ • ■ 
 
 • ^ , •'Strata'."!!! " * , * • 
 
 Sonfh 8eain j' •; ^^ .. 
 
 ^'^'^'» 8 6 
 
 ^^''"'^ 190 ■■ 
 
 Strata ' ''^ . .1 ' 
 
 Seam ' " 2 * u 
 
 57 7 ' 
 
 ''^^^**"'^«i«"'»A»W»^STOSlMWfi»l .a 
 
)9 
 
 J 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 45 
 
 Tlieir output is now at tlie rate of 400,000 tons per annum, and 
 is largely used for steam purposes on Canadian railways, steamboats, 
 etc. Tlie coal is also adapted foi domestic purposes, and its coko is 
 extensively used at the Londonderry iron works. 
 
 Tlie following analyses, made by Mr. CJilpiu some time ago, will 
 show the quality of the coal of this district : 
 
 £ 
 
 CONTKNTS. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1/2 
 
 Jvloisture 
 
 1-62.") 
 
 28-«72 
 
 (!o-4:U 
 
 4-272 
 
 •783 
 8-99 
 
 •78 
 
 31-32 
 
 62-54 
 
 o-'M 
 
 1-39 
 
 Vol. Combustible n)atter 
 
 ]''ixed Carbon 
 
 31-22 
 61-58 
 
 Ash 
 
 5-7i) 
 
 Sidphur 
 
 •80 
 
 Evaporative power 
 
 8-4G 
 
 The extent of country u^iderlaid by the productive measures is not 
 yet clearly known, but has been estimated at 300 square miles. The 
 district is intersected by the Intercolonial Kaihvay, and a branch 
 railway runs from the Springhill collieries to Parrsboro, on the Bay 
 of Fundy, where extensive shipping docks are being coistructed. 
 
 The history of Xova Scotia coal mining is a short one. Early 
 writers ( f colonial history refer frequently to the Cape Breton coals, 
 which, outcropping on the beaches aiul in the sea cliffs, formed a 
 j)rominent featiu-c in the landscape, and were mined by the French 
 and English garrisons of Acadia, and by a few American sn>'jgglers. 
 This state of affairs continued until the early part of the present cen- 
 tury, when, after a few attempts at systematic mining, all the minerals 
 of the Province were granted to the Duko of York, who transferred 
 thcni to the London Jewellers, jNfessrs. Kundle & Jiridge, who sold 
 them to the General Mining Association of Jjondon in 1827. This 
 company connnenced extensive operations at Sydney, Pictou, and the 
 Joggins, in Cumberland Co., and continued them until 1857. At 
 that time arrangements were made with the Government whereby 
 the General Mining Association surrendered their claims, except to 
 certain large tracts in the various coal districts, and the public were 
 allowed to open mines under leases from the Government. This 
 arrangement led to the opening out of quite a number of collieries, 
 and the sales increased from 226,725 tons in 1868 to 39.j,637 tons in 
 
( 
 
 h II 
 
 4G 
 
 TfOXA SCOTIA^ 
 
 1863. Nova Scotia ooal was at tl,;. time arfmiltej into tl,e Unltod 
 State, free of ,l„fy, a.ul tl,e ,„,,, to tl.is quarter wore about «0 000 
 
 o„^,,. 1.^5 an<U 806, out of a total of alt 595.000 to„:,„M' 
 180, the Umted .State, ,mpo,e.l a dutv of S1.2o a ton, «l,iel, in ISTo 
 .a, lo„ere<l to 75 cent, a ton. Du, t,,e ,al„,, to tl,e United Statl; 
 cont,n„ed to <l,„,,„i,l,, until in ,885 they were onlv ,'i4,483 lou, I, 
 t^he n,ear.t,„,o tl,e consumption in Nova Seotia 'and tl,o adjoini g 
 
 Provinces had been steadil 
 
 N 
 
 ova Scotia coal 
 
 were as follow 
 
 y increasing, until in 1SS6 the sales of 
 
 Provinces of Nova Scot 
 
 la 
 
 les 
 
 West Ind 
 United Stat 
 
 es 
 
 Other countr 
 
 Tot 
 
 ■Newfoundland 
 Prince Edward I 
 Quebec 
 
 tons). , . 
 
 PETROL 
 
 460,2:37 
 
 175,918 
 
 71,476 
 
 49,108 
 
 038,702 
 
 11,304 
 
 66,003 
 
 738 
 
 1,373,660 
 
 Indications of this valuabl 
 
 Hants C 
 
 but til 
 
 proved sa(islactor_y 
 
 e mineral have been observed at CIi 
 
 o., in Pictou Count.v. and at Lake Ainslie, in Cape E 
 e result of explorations made in the latter 1 
 
 1 eve no. 
 
 re to I 
 
 ality 
 
 Iiave not 
 
 ! i 
 
 THE GOLD FIELDS OE NOVA SCOTL\ 
 
 • ^'.e auriferous district of Nova Scotia stretches in an irregular 
 band along .ts southern sho.e. Its area is estimated at about 3 OOQ 
 quare miles. The gold n.ines are scattered irregularly through this 
 band, the greater number being to the eastwanl of Halifax i^^^e 
 nunlerous djstr.ets are found to contain numerous veins of nuar I 
 from one inch to six feet in thickness, running continuously inirny 
 cases for several miles. Nearly all these veins contain gold, but as 
 elsewhere, only a certain percentage are rich enough to work. They 
 carry the gold in visible grains imbedded in the quartz, and in the 
 
 Tir^L^h o' f "' • "'^^"'■' \T'' '""' '''-' ^"^'^"^^^^^ ^-"^^^ - them, 
 ihe width of the ve.n.s usually worked varies from four to twenty 
 
^!PI" 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 47 
 
 r\ 
 
 inehos, M i,, ,„,„o e.,0, „,ev ..e f„.,„„ ,„ ,e „«,,,, a„nf„,.„,. „-„e„ 
 
 fW.,u,.„ly present it i„ tl,e ,„r,„ of " 1 ,1 ."'r T™''"'""'' 
 ;l.o v»in TI,o.e pay ...oal. a„ of ,„,S .„; , ™ ""T^ '" 
 
 frequent y very rich ''„ <Uo *<i, i , , ^ '■' *""-' "^« 
 
 placed about aq„art„„fa ,„ile fro n t 3 „,'' T '"""' "u ' 
 
 However temptiT.g ihe prospects of t}.e rich ouirt. v.; 
 
 ence in thl\V T I , ^""^ '""''" "^ ^^'^^^ auriferous. Experi 
 
 tnce 111 tlie Western States hi« «lir.w.., 4^1 i. -'-v|jeii 
 
 I..als on a worlung ,ealo l.avo teen .nade „f «„el, „„, a, they 
 
48 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 occur ill this Province, and 'lio field anpcara oven more promising 
 liere than in any other <,"jkl mining country. 
 
 At Sherbrooive and IMount LTniacko largo lots of this ere have 
 been quarried and crushed in small mills, and tlie results have shown 
 that such operations, it' conducted on n large scale, with approved 
 appliances, would pay well. The values of these crushings have 
 averaged from ;5 lo 7 dwts. to the ton, and it can be safely asserted 
 that nowhere can labor and the usual supplies of mining camps be 
 procured more cheaply than in Nova Scotia. 
 
 ALLUVIAL GOLD. 
 
 In Nova Scotia, contrary to the history of most gold mining 
 countries, alluvial work has played an insignificant j)art. Small 
 amounts of gold have been procured by alluvial work at Tangier, 
 Waverlcy, and Moose Eiver, but no systematic attempts have been 
 made to tost the old river courses, or the still waters, etc., of the 
 present drainage systen^s, which run for the most part transversely 
 to the strike of the veins. 
 
 MINING. 
 
 The veins dip at all angles and arc invariably open by shafts 
 sunk en the dip of the vein. This is not perhaps quite according to 
 mining text-books, but experience shows that it is best adapted to the 
 veins and to the encasing strata of this country. The stopcs are 
 carried from shaft to shaft, a distance of from 80 too 200 feet, by 
 underhand work, powder or dynamite being used. The firmness of 
 the rocks makes the mines usually very dry, and the expense of 
 pumping is small whenever the su''face is properly drained. The 
 cost of mining, there being little dead work, varies according to the 
 size of the vein and the hardness of the encasing rock, from 50 cents 
 a ton in the open cast work to $15 a ton in the narrow and tight 
 bound veins. The quartz is crushed in stamp mills similar in general 
 construction to those used in other parts of the world. The stamps 
 weigh from 450 to 750 lbs., and fall at the rate of from 30 to 50 drops 
 a minute. Mercury is fed into the mortar in whicli the stamps work 
 at frequent intervals, and the coarse gold is amalgamated and retained 
 around the dies in the bottom of the mortar. The mills in common 
 use in the Province crush to a fine powder about a ton of quartz to 
 each stamp, in a day's work ; when quartzite and slate are being 
 treated more rapid progress is made. The pulverised (tro is carried by 
 
 <» 
 
NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 49 
 
 of 
 
 of 
 
 'ho 
 
 lie 
 
 Its 
 
 (lit. 
 
 lal 
 
 ps 
 
 ips 
 
 •k 
 
 Ml 
 HI 
 
 water tlirougli fiiic screens ami over copper plates ainalgaiiiatod witli 
 inercurv for tlio purpose of arresting the fine gold. 
 
 As alrcaily mentivTiic), the veins always carry sulphides, etc., of 
 various inetalH, which incaido considerable iiuiountn of gold. This 
 gold is ')ut partially arrested in the mill or on the plates, and usually 
 passes int ) the refu:ie tailings. Assays show that these tailings 
 when concentrated, are often rich enough to warrant attempts being 
 made \o save the gold, but hitherto no systematic attesnpts have been 
 made in this direction. 
 
 All the auriferous ground in the Province is the property of the 
 (lovornment, and it issues leases for terms of twenty-one years. 
 'J"he areas are laid off in rectangular form, each area being IT)!) by ZAO 
 feet, with the shorter sides parallel to the general run of the veins and 
 the beds of the district. The fee paid for each area is two dollars. 
 Similar areas can be taken under prospecting licenses for the apace of 
 six nu)nlhs, on payment of a small registratioii fee. Provision is uuule 
 whereby the holder of any lease can acquire by arbitration or by grant 
 from the Government, the grouiul needed for mining purposes. In 
 returi. the lessee is required, under risk of forleitun;, to cmplo)' forty 
 days' labor on each of his leased areas, aiul to make periodic returns 
 of this labor, and of all quartz sent to a mill. 
 
 Any person desiring to build a quartz crusher niusfc procure a 
 license therefor, and give bonds for the due discharge of his obliga- 
 tions, which are to keep an account of all quartz crushed, and to pay 
 to the Government the royalty on all gold extracted. This royalty is 
 at the rate of two per cent, on unsmelted gold, valued atSlS an ounce, 
 and at the same rate on smelted gold, valued at S19 an ounce. By 
 this arrangement the miner, having delivered his quartz to the mill 
 owner, is free from any responsibility about the royalty, as the 
 Government looks to the licensed mill owner for it. 
 
 IKON ORES. 
 
 This, perhap- he most important of our mineral resources, has 
 
 not as yet received attention at all commensurate with its value. 
 
 The ores are of the most varied species, and frequently very pure. 
 
 They are generally accessible, near water or railway transport, and 
 
 none of them at any great distance from coal. Beginning at the 
 
 western end of the Province, titauiferous iron sand is met at St. 
 4 
 
r 
 
 GO NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 jMiiry's Bay, aihl the trap rocks forming tl ) south hide of tlie Buy of 
 ]'\iii(ly yield ubiiiulaiit iii'lit-alions of specular and uingtietite. At 
 Clements, )ort and Niutatix r.ro beds of red lien.atitc and magnetite, 
 formerly' worked to a small extent in charcoal furnaces. Prom this 
 poip.t as i'rc west as Wirdsor, specular, red hematite and bog ores are 
 found, but httle is known of their extent or value. Similar ores, 
 sometimes highly mangaiiirerous, are jnet between Wiiulsor atul 
 Truro, at Goshen, Maitland, Brooktield, etc. The following analvsis 
 of limonite from the last named place is of a very pure ore : - 
 
 Water 11.36 
 
 SlJicious matter 1.54 
 
 Phosphoric acid trace. 
 
 Sulphuric acid none. 
 
 Magjiesia trace. 
 
 Metallic iron 60.00 
 
 On the north side of the Bay of Fundy the limonite ores of Lon- 
 donderry are well known. Their passnge has been traced for fifty 
 miles along tlie range of the Cobcquid Hills, and they have been 
 worked for many years at the Acadian Mines. Large amounts of a 
 variety of spathic ore arc mined and smelted with the limonite, and 
 a good grade of ])ig iron made, ])tirt of which is converted into bar, 
 etc. There are tuo largo blast furnaces, with rolling nnlls, foundries, 
 etc., and from 40,000 to 00,000 tons of ere are aniuially smelted. 
 The following analysis will show the character of the iron ores, ami 
 of the iron made at this establishment: 
 
 Micaceous , • 
 
 Ueiuatito. I-nnointe. 
 
 Peroxide of iron ... 96-93 82-65 
 
 Oxide of manganese -25 
 
 Alumina -33 -SS 
 
 Lime -04 -IS 
 
 Magnesia •] 1 -Jo 
 
 Phosphoric acid 07 '38 
 
 Sulphuric acid -O;} .02 
 
 Water hygroscopic -03 .31 
 
 Water combined -79 10-51 
 
 Insoluble 1-26 4-79 
 
 Metallic iron 6t'85 57-85 
 
.. 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 51 
 
 SpaiJwsc Ore (Siderophsite.) 
 
 Insoluble silicious iiiiittcr .47 
 
 Calcic carbonal: ^ .-q 
 
 ^™"^ •' '.''.''.''.'...''. 69-20 
 
 A.iing'tnouH" j.o^ 
 
 Magtiesic " ' 00. lo 
 
 1' erric oxule ,q^ 
 
 Analysis and tests by liiohle Bros. 
 
 Bar iron ductile o,nd fine grained. Tensile strcgth. 60,000 lb. 
 per square mcli, and elongation 33 per cent. 
 
 No. 1 Piir Siemaii's host 
 
 ,,.,. ^" Har Iron. 
 
 '^•''C'>" 3-621 .280 
 
 Graphitic carbon 3-730 
 
 Combined carbon .390 -096 
 
 ^^M^^^^' -002 trace. 
 
 Phosphorus 198 .Q35 
 
 Ma .ganesc i.|26 -041 
 
 ^''°" »0.933 99-048 
 
 Iron ores are knou-n at Pugv.-ash, Wallace. .Toggins, Clark's Point, 
 etc., north of the Cobequid Hills. 
 
 The Londonderry iron ore bearing ground passes north of Truro 
 and extends into Pictou county, and may be said to terminate at 
 Cape Georoe in Antigonish co,M.ty. On entering Pictou countv near 
 the line of the Intercolonial Railway, are met widespread indications 
 o specular ore, which at several points show veins of workable si/e 
 Ihis specular ore ground extends to the head of the East Kiver a 
 distance of about twenty miles, and carries ore veins which 'as 
 proved on the Watson and the Weaver properties, attain a thickness of 
 fifteen feet. South of this band are deposits of limonite ores, which 
 however, are yet little known. In the vicinitvof Springville, betwP^n 
 the specular ore and the Pictou coal field, are large and valuable beds 
 ot iimonite, sometimes highly manganiferous, and bedded red 
 hematites attaining a thickness at some points of from 20 to 40 feet 
 Among the more prominent localities holding these ores may be' 
 mentioned Springville, Bridge ville, Blanchard, Little Blanchard 
 Webster s Mountain and Fail Brook. On Sutherland's Eiver these 
 ores approach the eastern end of the coal field, and the Watson ore 
 
52 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 hed at Fall Brook is about two miles from tlio Vale CoUiory, and is 
 about liftccn feet in width. Siill fnrllicr east iieai" the line of iho 
 New (ila-i^ow and Cape IJrotou Hallway are deposits uf spathic iron 
 oro and of clay ironstone. Tlioe ores cxleiul for many miles, until 
 the nioasiiros carrying them are cat olf by the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 An expostu-c of a bed of red liomatitc three feet thick at Ari.-ai" 
 marks the termination of this district, which is fifty miles Jong, and 
 attains a maximum width of about six miles. Clay ironstone is met 
 at several points in the Pictou coal field iiml between New Glasgow 
 and Pictou. 
 
 The Ibllowing anilysos will show the character of the I'ictou 
 
 iron ores : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lyiiiionitc. 
 
 clay h'oiisl.oiui 
 
 Siiofiilur. 
 
 liCll nclllllUtc. 
 
 Water 
 
 Iron Peroxide 
 
 Alumina 
 
 kSiliea 
 
 7-702 
 87-!j25 
 trace. 
 
 3 000 
 trace. 
 
 do. 
 •500 
 trace, 
 do. 
 
 (55 54 
 
 2-1.M2 
 
 4.->;i(;i 
 
 lfi9G2 
 ■IHO 
 
 trace. 
 1635 
 •G12 
 
 trace. 
 ;35-0O 
 
 1)7 -52 
 3 20 
 
 • ■••••• 
 
 SA 
 
 
 
 .0(j 
 trace. 
 68-3;} 
 
 05 26 
 
 5.5!) 
 
 25- G8 
 
 1.88 
 1 05 
 
 Manganese Binoxide . . 
 Lime 
 
 Magnesia 
 
 Sulphur . . , , 
 
 Pliosphorus . . 
 
 M(>tallic iron 
 
 Carbonic acid 
 
 43-4 
 
 It may be remarked that in Pictou county the conditions for mak- 
 ing iron and steel cheaply are unsurpassed, as within a few miles are 
 collected numerous iron ores, fluxes, and good furnace fuels, ami there 
 is railway and water communication with all parts of the Dominion. 
 In Cape Breton indications of valuable iron ores arc frcf|iientlv 
 mot, but hitherto there lias been little inducement to test or develop 
 them. jS'ear East Bay a bed of red hematite ore from 4 to 13 feet 
 wide has been traced several miles. The following analysis of it is 
 from the records of the Geological Survey of Canada : — 
 
 Iron Peroxide 8-"r0r)7 
 
 Silica 5-130 
 
 Sulphur '075 
 
 Phosphoric aciil -032 
 
 Metallic iron 57-62G 
 
 At Whycocomah, on the Bras d'Or Lake, scveial beds of red 
 
 ... 
 
L 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. gg 
 
 l.onmUlc and magnetic iron ore have been followed for sonio distance 
 I.y trendies and natural exposures. Bofl. these deposits arc close to 
 good shipping; plaees. 
 
 Louisbnrg, (Jal.arus, Big Pond, L;ike Ainslio. and St. Peter's, anion- 
 other localities, may be mentionc.l as lik-ly to contain vdiiable ores. ° 
 
 The conditions upon uliich iron ore lands are leased by the Goveni- 
 nicnt arc similar to those regulating the coal properlies, and will be 
 referred to further on. 
 
 There arc numerous localities yielding iron ores besides those I 
 have bneHy touched upon. Among these mav be mentioned Salmon 
 liivcr Lakes, Boylston, and .Manchester, in Guvsboro' county, where 
 valuable deposits of specular ore have been superlieially te-ied At 
 Stewiacke, Kiversdale and Musquodoboit are ores of red hematil'e and 
 lui.onKe, while at numerous points over the Province arc deposits of 
 bog n-on ore, often of good quality, and a valuable accessory to local 
 smelling operations. 
 
 COPPER ORES. 
 
 Indications of copper ore are widespread throughout the Province, 
 and althougli promising at se\ eral points, explorations have, in a kw 
 instances only, been pushed far enough to show workable deposits. 
 The trap of Annapolis and Kings counties shows native copper, with 
 carbonates, etc. Among the more promising localities may be'men- 
 tioned Margaretsville, Digby, and St. Mary's Bay, Cape d'Or etc 
 The carboniferous measures of Pictou, Cumberland, and Anti-onish 
 counties frequently show deposits of ihe vitreous sulphide Tnd of 
 carbonate of copper, and some of them mav prove valuable. 
 
 In the vicinity of Cullpgc Lake, in Antigonish county, several 
 valuable deposits of copper pyrites have been thoroughly tested. It 
 i.i believed that large amounts of ore running from three to eight per 
 cent can be obtained here, but the depression in the copper trade ha« 
 prevented development. In Cape Breton the precambrian felsites 
 frequently show copper pyrites. These have been prospected with 
 promising results at Cxabarus and Erench Road, and at Coxlieath near 
 Sydney. At the last named locality a large amount of work has been 
 done, showing the presence of immense masses of ore carrying from 
 3 to 8 per cent of copper. Pre;xarations are now being made to 
 smelt these ores into a matte, a business for which the locality aftbrds 
 every facility in the way of fuel, fluxes, shipping ports, etc. Other 
 localities are Cape North, Cheticamp, East Bay, Benacadie, etc. 
 
54 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 MOAI) OKH. 
 
 Ill tliix Province the only Hoiircc (if gnlfiiii iippcars to l)t.' tliccar- 
 boiiiliiM'oiis iiiariiio liinostoiic series. At Giiy'.s liivcr, Miiilieiiac.ulii', 
 and JStewiaeke it is fVcquently met in these rocks. At yniitli field, 
 Upper Stewiacko, tlie limestones carry at sevoral points larpe masses 
 of gaU'iiii, wi'li copper and iron j)yrites and calcito, and small am'>niits 
 of silver arc reported to "> present in tlio galena. 
 
 ANTIMONY. 
 
 This ore is known at several localities in the Province, but has 
 hitherto only been worked at Jia^don, Hants coinitv. Jlcre a vein 
 from 6 to 20 inches in width has been succcssfnily work.^d dnrinij; 
 the past two years, and has yieldeil a very pure ore, all of which has 
 been exported to England. The exports during the year 1881 were 
 •J(i;3 tons, valued at 4^17,800, and during the year 18^5, IbS tons, 
 valued at S3;!,095. At present only the higher grade ore is ship[)ed 
 Irou'i this mine, and the accumulations of low grade ore await treat- 
 ment. 
 
 MOLYBDENUM. 
 
 This mineral occurs at Oabarus in Capo Bret<ui, anil at Ham- 
 mond's Plains and Musquodoboit, i.i Halifax county. 
 
 MANGANESE. 
 
 There arc numerous localities in the Province which have yielded 
 rich deposits of these ores. At Tenny Cape, Hants Co., Onslow, 
 Colchester Co., and Salmon Kiver, Capo Breton Co., small shipments 
 are annually made of very rich ore, containing from 89 to 98 per cent 
 of binoxide, with mere traces of iron. The exports are principally 
 to glass makers in the United States, and the ore brings from S?.*) 
 to 8100 a ton at the mines. Few shipments are made of the low 
 grade ores, which are abundant, and a large trade could bo done if a 
 start were once made. Among other localities may be mentioned 
 Pictou, Bridgeville, and Glengarry, Pictou Co., and Amherst, Cum- 
 berland Co. 
 
 Beds of wad, or bog manganese, are found at numerous points, 
 but hitherto it has not proved profitable to export them. 
 
i 
 
 NOVA SCOTJA. 
 
 (jvpsu^r. 
 
 0.) 
 
 ''"is niiiioral occurs in \]n) I'l-oviiicc as hdI'I dc Iiyilral-ed, and as 
 
 liai-d or aiilivdi-oiis gypsum, [t: is e.\()nsed in beds, varying' in tliick- 
 
 niisM lV,.iu a Cmv inches up t.) 2()0 fiv t, and is ulso found" in Hue grains 
 
 and veins in llie slialcs, marls, and limestones wliieli are usually 
 
 associated with it. In the Maritinio Provinces it occurs in the 
 
 carboniferous marino limestone forinati.)U, already rclerretl to in 
 
 counoction with the ni;in.i,^UR>so ores, and wherever tlio linu^stones 
 
 appear it is usuiUly at no great distance. Tt is so widely scattered 
 
 through the northern and eastern parts of Xo«-a Heotia that a detailed 
 
 list of its exposures could iu)t ho given. It has been mined chiellv at 
 
 Windsor, Cheverio, Walton, :Maitland ami llantsport on the Hay of 
 
 Fundy, and a^ Lennox ]'assag3, IJaddeek, ami .St. Ann's, in Capo 
 
 Breton. A mong the minerals found in the gypsum may bo mentioned 
 
 glauber salt, common salt, nuignesium carbonate, sulphur, and several 
 
 varieties of borates, similar to the IVruvian Ulexite and "Tiza." 
 
 Shoidd these borates be found in any amount in our gypsum beds 
 
 they would undoubtedly prove of great value. 
 
 The Nova Scotia deposits of gypsum are on an unecpialled scale, 
 the beds being frequently traceable for miles by exposures presenting 
 faces 50 feet in height. In Antigonish county it occurs on St. George's 
 Bay as a crystalline cliff, 200 feet Mgh, and similar exposures are met 
 at Plaster Cove, Mabou, and mmy other localities in Capo Breton. 
 This scale of exposure, and Irequent proximity to good shipping 
 places, has materially aided the output of the mineral, and it can at 
 many points be placed on board for 50 or GO cents a ton. 
 
 The anhydrite is found imbedded ,.i the soft gypsum, but is seldom 
 exported. The exports of gypsum are almost entirely to the United 
 States, where it is ground as a fertilizer, or boiled and ground for 
 finishing houses, cornices, etc., according to it purity and color. 
 
 It is said to be a suitable dressing for tobacco and cotton lands, 
 and large quantities are mined for this purpose in Virginia. The 
 gypsum is used to a very limited extent in Nova Scotia for agricul- 
 tural purposes; in hot, in our best farming districts nature has 
 disseminated this useful fertilizer very freely. A large mill in New 
 Brunswick supplies tlie lojal market with' the prepared article as 
 required for architectural purposes. The annual exports, chiefly 
 from Windsor and its vicinity, on the Bay of Tuudy, varv from 
 80,000 to UO.OOO tons, valued at about 96 cents a tun. 
 
56 
 
 Nov: 'TIA. 
 
 MINERAL PAINTS. 
 
 As niigLt be iinlifipiitecl in ii country yioldinf; iron and inanganeso 
 oreti, the iliileront varieties of oi'lu-es and umbers are frequently met. 
 Aniong tlie various localities yielding these mineral paints may be 
 mentioned J-ondonderry, Onslow, Stewiacke, JNTailland, Chester and 
 l\(>ntvillo. Small amounts are dried and ground lor local use, but 
 the trade is almost exclusively supplied from foreign sources. 
 
 BARYTES. 
 
 This mineral occurs at Five Islands, Bay of Eundy ; TJiver John, 
 Pictou County, and at Stewiacke, Colchester County. At the latter 
 place about 300 tons were mined last year, and was wocked up at 
 Halifax in tbe manufacture of paints, etc. 
 
 MINERAL WATERS. 
 
 At numerous localities throughout the Province mineral springs 
 have bi^en known for many years, and are used for various com|)l,unts. 
 Few of these waters have been analysed, but they a"e worthy of care- 
 ful examination, as the presence of mineral waters of undoubted 
 excellence has frequently done much to attract visitors, and produce 
 benefits important if not conspicuous. 
 
 la the gypsiferous districts brine springs are frequently met. 
 Some of the springs in the early days of +lie settlements weie 
 utilized by those living in the vicinity, and considerable amounts of 
 salt manufactured for home use. Now the imported salt has so 
 lowered prices that salt-making has ceased to be a Provincial indus- 
 tr3\ The presence, h(Avever, of those brine springs is of importance 
 in relation to tie possibility of beds of salt being connected with 
 the gypsum beds. Should examination prove this to be the case, a 
 large and valuable industry would be revived. The same speculative 
 interest attaches to the instances of sulphur occurring in the gypsun» 
 and gypsiferous marls. 
 
 BUILDING STONES. 
 
 The building stones of Nova Scotia are principally granite and 
 sandstone. The various grades of the latter are procured mainly 
 
NOVA 3COTIA, 
 
 5« 
 
 1 
 
 from tlic upper divisions of tlic carboniferous system. Pictou, Cul- 
 c'licster, anJ Ciimherlaiul counties, therefore, arc tlie principal pro- 
 ducers. ]\lany of the quarries in theso counties have yielded stone 
 for the construction of tlie public buildings of the Maritime Pro- 
 vinces, and of the New England cities. The granite of I/alifax, 
 Shtlburne, ami Ship Harbor is of excellent quality, and is largely 
 used in fcnmdations, steps, etc. 
 
 Slates of I'xcellent quality occur in large quantities at Kawdon, 
 Hunts Co., and at several other localities, but at present they are in 
 little demand, as roofs arc covered with woo;len shingles. 
 
 Brick clays of excellent quality abound in many places, and are 
 vv-orked to a smail extent. The cheapness of wood has liithcrto 
 retarded the introduction of brick as a material for building purposes, 
 except in the towns. Brick buildings are gradually coming into 
 more general favor, and a new market has been opened up in the 
 manufacture of drain tiles, which are need in largo quantities. 
 
 Among miscellaneous minerals may be mentioned plumbago, fire 
 clay, refractory stone, soapstone, felspar, kaolin, infusorial earth, etc. 
 These are known to exist in the Province at numerous points, and in 
 quantities admitting of economic development, but at present the de- 
 mand is not large enough to direct particular attention to them. 
 
 ..: 
 
 TEXIJIIE OF MINERAL LANDS. 
 
 The grant of lands to the early settlers in this Pr(;\incc coiitaincd 
 no regular reservation of minerals. In some instances gold, silver, and 
 precious stones oidy were reserved ; in other cases the gold, silver, iron, 
 copper, lead, etc., were rctaineil for a source of revenue to the Crown. 
 After the agreement with the General Mining Association, the (iiovern- 
 ment passed an Act by which they refaineil in previous grants the 
 gold, silver, coal, iron, copper, lead, tin and precious stones whenever 
 reserved, and for the purposes of revenue made the above reservations 
 in all future grants. This Act releases to the oaiu-r of the land all 
 gypsum, limestone, fireclay, barytes, langanose, antimony, otc, etc., 
 and any of the above reservations, whenever they are not specilied in 
 the grant. There is now a complete list published of all the gi-ants, but 
 information as to every grant can be obtained at the Crown Lai:ds 
 Oflico. The Department of Public Works and Mines is charged with 
 the collection of revenue from the mines, the enforcement of the 
 
 ! i 
 ; ! 
 
 I ; 
 i i 1 
 
58 
 
 NO\A SCOTIA. 
 
 INIines Eogulatiou Acl, otc. Itcfereiice has been already made to the 
 mode of grant inp; gdkl licenses and leases, and the same remarks apjily 
 to silver and its ores, lor all other minerals held by the Govern- 
 ment for revenue purposes a somewhat similar system is adopted. 
 
 Oji application a tract not exceeding five square miles, called a 
 License to Search lor minerals other than gold and silver, can be ob- 
 tained for one year at a cost of 820. Out of this the applicant may 
 select, before the expiration of the term of one year, a tract of 040 
 acres (one square mile), for which he pays $50. This is termed a 
 right to work, and lasts for two years, and can be renewed for a 
 further term of one year, on payment of $23. During the existejice 
 of this right to work, the holder, if he conimences i^>o»« y?(^6' mining 
 operations, is entitled to a lease for twenty years, and renewals for three 
 further terms of equal lengtli. Provisions are made for securing the 
 surface ground needed for mining, for proper returns, and for forfs,"it- 
 ure on neglect to comply witli the requirements nV .he lease, etc. 
 
 All the regulations connected with the leasin J working of the 
 Provincial mines are framed with the view of aft'oming all proper and 
 necessary facilities to those desirous of entering into mining opera- 
 tions, and among not the least of these advantages may be men- 
 tioned the security of :hc title granted and registered by the 
 Government. 
 
 The following are the rates of royalty paid by those holding under 
 the Government : 
 
 Each licensed mill owner shall pay, or cause to be paid, in money, 
 in weekly or other payments, as the Commissioner of Mines sliall 
 order, to the Commissioner or to the Deputy Commissioner for the 
 district, a royalty of two per cent, on the gross amount of gold 
 obtained by amalgamation or otherwise in the mill of such licensed 
 mill owner, at the rate of nineteen dollars an ounce troy for smelted 
 gold, and eighteen dollars an ounce troy for unsmelted gold, and of 
 two per cent, on the silver, at the rate of one dollar per ounce troy. 
 
 Coal. — Seven cents and one half of a cent on every ton of two 
 thousaiul tv ^^ hundred and forty poands of coal sold or removed 
 from the mine, or used in the mantifacture of coke or other form of 
 manufactured fuel. 
 
 The words " removed from the mine," in the preceding sectioui 
 shall not be held to apply to coal used for domestic purposes by the 
 workmen employed in and about each mine; nor to coal used iu 
 
 1 
 
I 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 59 
 
 
 iniiiiiif.' ()[)cratioiis in auel about tlio mine from which such coal has 
 b(!eii gotten ; but coal so used shall not be liable to pay royalty. 
 
 Copper. — Four cenls upon every unit, that is upon every one per 
 cent, of copper contained in each and every toji of two thousand three 
 hundred and fifty-two pounds, of copper ore sold or smelted. 
 
 Lead. — Two cents upon every unit, that is, upon every one per 
 cent, of lead contained in each and every ton of two thousand two 
 hundred and forty pounds, of lead ore sold or smelted. 
 
 Iron. — Five cents on every ton of two thousand two hundred and 
 forty pounds of ore sold or smelted. 
 
 'Tin and Precious Sto)ies, — Fi\e per cent, on their values. 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 ^^mm 
 
"T 
 
 60 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA 
 
 FISHERIES. 
 
 The fishenes of Nova Scotia have long boon oolehrated. No othor 
 country produce, so great a variety of fish, in such inexhaustible 
 q.ant.ty. Of Si 8 380,10:3, the aggregate value of the fishenrof th 
 Donun.on of Canada for the year 1887, the Province of Nova Scotia 
 alone produced $8,379,782. The value of the Nova Scotia fisl.eries 
 m the previous year was even higher than this. The decrease how" 
 ever, was due to lower prices, and not to any scarcitv of fish. The" 
 following information is taken from the official returns to the De- 
 partment of Marine and Fisheries for the Dominion 
 
 Tlie Dei aty Minister of Fisheries for the Dominion, in his report 
 lor 1887, says : ' 
 
 ''All branches of the deep-sea fishery appear to be in a healthv 
 state ihere IS a slight decrease in the number of quintals of dried 
 cod, bu tins IS more than made up by the increased catch of pollock 
 and haddock. ' 
 
 "The sahnon fishery is apparently in a satisfacfory condition, and 
 here are good grounds for expecting that this king of fishes will ere 
 long be as plentiful as ever in the waters of Nova Scotia 
 
 "While a fulling off is noticed in the number of canned lobsters 
 here ,s a arge increase in the quantity shipped alive or in shell to 
 the United Mates markets. As the Inspector expresses it in his 
 report : ' 1 h.s trade is fast assuming large proportions, yields fair 
 profits and IS not so exhaustive to the fisherv, as no lobsters can be 
 sh.pped under ten inches and a half in length. During the fall and 
 winter months good prices are obtained for them.' There is no doubt 
 but this 13 tl-.e trade of the future."' 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 61 
 
 o 
 i. « 
 
 Ob 
 
 ti . 
 
 >l« 
 
 
 c 
 
 (9(0 
 
 ^«! 
 
 ■^ > 
 
 (4* 
 
 3e 
 
 a- 
 
 .SE 
 
 IhU 
 
 £« 
 **! 
 
 C3 
 
 oz 
 
 (tv 
 
 §** 
 
 Oct 
 
 (Kb. 
 ««> 
 
 3 « 
 
 Si 
 
 C(S 
 (t3 
 
 oC 
 
 ?.l 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 •mnoiiMBA 
 
 SOS - 
 
 ■^35. 
 
 01 1 
 
 I C — O Tl rJ !C 0-1 O ■M O I- 'O ■» M '-O O O 5 n O r5 a h- X O 1 
 
 1 11 CO 1- I* '« 1- 1' a> *5 r; z; 1 - r: F-i r^ c: 11 /J ?t -^ o *i o 11 ^: - 
 
 > :0 ■:l 11 '^ rt t- I- X 1.1 ;c -** I-* '>> ^ 'rt "O f r-H II o H y) -^ rH I 
 
 ^ 11 11 ■* in 5> r. rt « :r. ■.-. -fj -xir-'O i- »i i- cr. « i 
 
 I jl«"0'-t^ rH l« r-tr-J 
 
 > 11 O O N 
 
 I f^ 1- F^H II 
 
 ; rs M t-i » 
 
 -.o cs •* o 
 
 -S 1- rH I- 
 
 M if: o 1(1 
 
 M U} 'JO 
 
 » 3 11 
 
 1 1.1 --o c c o •)• o 
 
 • 1-11 /j -J Ci 1-1 o 
 
 < cii O CI '« o 
 
 * Ul l-H ^ ".O tl 
 
 r-t o; CI -^ 
 
 •i;|.iopi,\ 
 
 > C-. C-. « F- ^ 
 
 > 11 Q 1/-. 1.1 L . 
 • w XI M ul JO 
 ) in f-H II r-l 
 
 1—1 »n 11 
 
 •auinmoqg 
 •piioiuH.)]}! 
 
 »** Q m -»< rS H -^ C 11 ^ O r-l l~- 
 
 u5 '5 1- I- C! 11 >?: 1-1 1- 1-1 g T-i 
 
 «- -Xl 1- CO CO 1- CO * Q 
 
 •suaon?) 
 
 'I' II O I- O 11 -^ Q O 
 
 1-1 >5 11 3 lO o; o '/) 
 
 01 11 rH -X rl rH 11 
 CO 
 
 oi I - o Oi 11 ii n cDi-^ 
 
 (MOlr-COOaOrHUlCO 
 
 l-l 'M Ol * rH t- irt Ol 
 
 11 rH 11 11 
 
 » rH CO rH 
 
 •»■ ■ 1.1 C C Q 1.1 1.1 i1 O -C O 1-1 
 
 rH • ^ 11 M - rH rH 01 O jO JJ rH 
 
 O •OrHrHi.lrHCOrHrHH*':© 
 
 CO • r: Hji in CO «- " 
 
 •no:>D;,i 
 
 CO 11 O 1^ rH O O 
 
 O O rH O X ■* tw HP 
 rH II Ol rH -^ C -^ 
 
 0^ CO 1.1 o 
 
 Ol rH 
 Id 11 O rH rH Ut 11 O 
 
 C5 o> o ce CO 11 :o o 
 
 rHrHC:C3COCOCOO 
 O O rH rH Hfi 11 rH 
 rH CO CO Q 
 
 _ in in 
 
 Ci to w :o -t 11 11 r- 
 O C CO * O rH 11 
 rH in Hj* rH 11 
 
 'SSOUJOAUI 
 
 I'- rH O rH CO Q 1* O Q 00 O rH 1.1 
 
 rH rH O CO t- ?. CO 1.1 O "^ Xi ■* 11 
 
 in 11 rH CO CO -^ lO '^ » IH t~ 
 
 •Fjiiun 
 
 ■X']!1«I1 
 
 •o.ioqs.vno 
 
 o 
 11 1.1 
 
 CO 
 
 ■AqSiQ 
 
 'pu.i.ioqiiino 
 
 11 ■* -"ti CO CO c: o o 
 
 rH CO Hji 1- r-( 01 
 
 ■"It rH Hji 01 
 
 Ol 11 o r-T CO in 00 Ci in i- o^ o 
 
 l^OrHOIiCOHjICi O — 
 
 ?j '^S'^aS 
 
 •.in;sot{.)[03 
 
 'uo^a.inoiluo 
 
 OlOOI-rHliCiOrH 
 
 rH CO in b- 11 1- ii in H^i 
 01 CO i>- 1- so 1-1 in 
 
 CO Hii rH X in 
 
 Ol ino4 
 
 •qsiiioj'ipiiv 
 
 §1- o < 
 CO = < 
 
 ■ CO 
 
 • d CO Hti -*" in 
 
 tK CO rH 
 
 Hp Hjl 
 
 •siiodijuuv 
 
 tD CO O rH in in 1^ Q o to o 
 
 rH0IOC0 01C;t0^l-rHin 
 
 rHCO OlOCO-CQ CO 
 
 CO CO 1^1 3 rH 
 
 4* <»,> rH a> i» 
 
 Sop CO in -H X Q in o 
 3 I-. rH Ol O rH X 
 
 rH rH rH O O Ol i- 
 CO rH H)< rH X 
 
 _ . - MO JD O -f 
 . . _ _ . 1- X 11 CO rH O I- 
 
 . _. 11 X f-* in in 1.1 o 11 in rH -.o 11 cs 
 
 1l«tH^M C01IO".OHr1ll-'0 
 1- XX O to r^ r-" :^ 
 
 C: rH 
 
 1.1 o: o 1 - -1* I- o o 1.1 -t o in o c -"t r. o 11 
 
 CO X O cr-- I- O 03 X 1- rH O CO O C -r : : — 1 - 
 
 in I- 11 1^ — r I- 1- 1^ c; rH o — -t /. ■— 11 
 
 rHIl rHinOl^X inrHi:cOHj-OC^ 
 to H)i C5s 11 01 .-.-. 
 
 OS rH 
 
 ol r: in o to -t o 
 
 1- I--. HI" CO 11 11 1.1 
 
 1- rH CO O CO 
 
 t~t CO CO in 
 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 \ ', 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 <* 
 
 •oa 
 
 
 
 J •« 
 
 2 
 
 • C 
 
 
 
 i% ' 0) • 
 
 
 
 l-2ct3 : = 
 
 ■ ^-s • 
 
 u !y OJ i5 <ui; 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 X 
 
 SCO 
 
 dS = 
 
 ^^ 
 
 0) 
 
 
 i-?. 
 
 7 1 in in !•- c. QC ;o ir: T) t^ 10 o o 
 
 Q rH QO m VI ^: I- S -^ -^Jl 
 
 o OS c< iM 5-1 n ci CO 
 
 w 
 
 ►^00 
 
 ,^ 
 
 <u 
 
 Or* 
 
 a 
 
 
 bl)0 
 
 c 
 
 m 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 « 
 
 rt 
 
 H 
 
 r' 
 
 ■^ -v^ ••-< c 
 
 ^^ r/i „ >> r- r^ ^ 
 
 — "S *H — 
 
 tu o 4) .2 
 
 XI ojXi--- 
 
 S3 Si2 
 
 3 (J 3 « 
 
 .S 3 
 
 c3 C 
 
 3 O 
 
 ■So 
 £iS 
 
 «»H 00 
 
 ^ O.J3 ^ XJ 
 
 - .■"■ 
 
 - es - 
 
 ;3 
 
 
 1) 
 
 to 
 
 c 
 
 1; > .■ 
 
 3 S -*-* 
 
 X *j tt^ is 
 
 £'"■'= = •5 
 
 rH C O O ™ 
 
 •«;yyfl,B 
 
 "c ? 
 
 - c« 
 
 3C.; 
 
 K</3 
 
 f/) ^ u at 
 
 
 P5t-ii»MW 
 
 1.0 
 
 ■3 o 
 
 00 
 
 :j2 
 
 -^ c 
 •n-c 
 
 •n X 
 
 ininUtiif 
 
62 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 i IS 
 
 Recapitulation of the Yield of Fisheries in Nova Scotia 
 
 1887. ' 
 
 Kinds of Pboducts. 
 
 Salmon, pickled 
 
 fresh '..'.. .['.Z 
 
 " smoked 
 
 IJres'-rved in cans, .. 
 
 QUANTITIRS. 
 
 3,602 bbls. 
 405,.?oO ll)s. 
 13,837 lbs. 
 3<,770 cans. 
 
 Value. 
 
 Mackerel, pickled j f)i 34^ i,i,|,, 
 
 ii preserved in cans ,' .^)S; 1(58 cans. 
 
 Siupped tresh 3.57,t;00 lbs, 
 
 «A8,r)92 00 
 
 99,070 00 
 
 2,7(57 40 
 
 r),214 90 
 
 Total. 
 
 Herring, pickled. 
 " smoked., 
 
 Alewives, pickled. 
 " smoked. 
 
 '1,0\h;,17G 00 
 I 0,979 h6 
 17,880 00 
 
 Cod, dried 
 
 " boneless 
 
 " Tongues ami Souiidi 
 
 Pollock, dried. 
 
 Hake, dried ..., 
 
 " Sounds , 
 
 Haddock, dried 
 fre^h. . 
 Finnan Haddies. 
 
 181,146 bbls. 
 86,910 b(jxe8 
 
 16,290 bbls. 
 120,000 doz. j 
 
 794,309 cwt. 
 50,000 lbs, 
 1,398 bbls. 
 
 72,490 cwt. 
 20,023 cwt. 
 43,626 lbs. 
 
 198,027 cwt. 
 198.000 lbs. 
 127,000 lbs. 
 
 815,157 00 
 21,477 50 
 
 73,305 00 
 960 00 
 
 3,177,236 00 
 
 2,000 00 
 
 13,980 00 
 
 Halibut 
 
 Shad 'Z.'Z.'Z".Z'Z.'.".'. 
 
 sJS:::::::::::: i^^-^^^"- 
 
 Smelt 
 
 Eels '.'Z.]'.Z''Z.'..Z''.'' 
 
 Oysters 
 
 Lobsters, preserved .'...*.., 
 
 " shipped htish.'."'..'.... 
 " alive. Shipped to U.S. 
 and sold to American 
 Smacks .. 
 
 80,092 00 
 43,020 00 
 
 792.108 00 
 7,920 00 
 5,080 00 
 
 Fish Oil [ 
 
 " Guano [][ 
 
 " used as bait... ....'...'.!![!.'"'.''." 
 
 " " manure 
 
 Amount sold in Halifax markets 
 Miscellaneous, not included in 
 columns 
 
 ,184,288 lbs, 
 1,300 bbls. 
 ,065 lbs. 
 469 lbs. 
 30,320 bbls. 
 463,672 lbs. 
 3,740 bbls. 
 1,716 bbls. 
 6,688,923 cans. 
 1,523 tons. 
 
 802,670 76 
 53,305 00 
 
 ■>,225,53l 
 
 483,366 galls. 
 579 tons. 
 "5,014 bbls. 
 ■ 8,570 bbls. 
 
 f 165,644 30 
 
 1,121,035 56 
 
 830,634 50 
 
 74,205 00 
 
 3,193,216 00 
 289,960 00 
 
 123,718 00 
 
 805,108 00 
 
 118,428 80 
 
 11,700 00 
 
 903 90 
 
 15,546 90 
 
 121.280 00 
 
 27,820 32 
 
 37,400 00 
 
 5,H8 00 
 
 209,021 24 
 
 Total. 
 
 1,064,997 00 
 193.346 40 
 14,475 00 
 97,521 00 
 14,285 00 
 ■42,400 00 
 
 4,949 00 
 
 |S8,379,782"68 
 
 
 '"M* 
 
 *i m »pmmmittn 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 63 
 
 Statement of Value of Fisheries in each County in the 
 Province of Nova Scotia for the Year 1887. 
 
 COUNTIKS. 
 
 Annapolis 
 
 Antigonish 
 
 *C'aije Brett)!! .. 
 
 Colcliester 
 
 Cumherlanil,. 
 
 Digl^v 
 
 Guysboiougli... 
 
 Halifax 
 
 Hants 
 
 •Inverness 
 
 KinRs 
 
 Liiinenljiirg 
 
 Fictou 
 
 (Queens 
 
 *Hiciiini)ii(l 
 
 Shelhurne 
 
 *Victuria 
 
 Yannoutli ... 
 
 Total , 
 
 *\( 
 
 1887. 
 
 Sioi,nr>6 55 
 
 101,998 .^0 
 208,237 78 
 9,072 10 
 73,447 92 
 1,886,331 20 
 657,166 08 
 1,015,027 68 
 11,818 10 
 485,937 98 
 40,826 75 
 1,763,901 50 
 133,408 00 
 210,231 58 
 548,270 30 
 550,193 78 
 239,841 98 
 870,514 00 
 
 S8,379,782 68 
 
 Tnve;:"rs,jz/^:;;;f?^ei:;!.i?^Svr^^r.^'^'"f''^ ^^p« Breton, 
 
 «I,^;;4^88.(.4. The vJTo^'Su'^JS^^^^^^^J^^-f «f ««" ca!!ght of 
 i\ova feet. a proper is given at «a,825,494.64. 
 
 ....ij wet 11^ II b Wi 
 
 other fourteen counties of 
 
64 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Table Showing the Value of the Fisheries of Nova Scotia, 
 for the Eighteen Years from 1870 to 1887, inclusive. 
 
 Year. 
 
 1870. 
 
 1871. 
 
 1S72. 
 
 1873. 
 
 J 874. 
 
 1875. 
 
 187G. 
 
 1877. 
 
 1878. 
 
 1879. 
 
 1880. 
 
 1881. 
 
 1882. 
 
 1883. 
 
 1884., 
 
 1885., 
 
 1886.. 
 
 1887.. 
 
 Value. 
 
 S4.0 19,424 07 
 6,1(J1,()3() !)() 
 (■),01(>.83r) 00 
 0,577,08(i 51 
 <Mi.^)2,3()l .05 
 5,573,851 58 
 <i,029,049 94 
 5.527,858 37 
 0,1 31, .'.9!) (J4 
 5,75'J,9;{t) 20 
 (),'J91,0()1 4(J 
 0,-J 14,781 5<» 
 7,131,418 30 
 7,089,374 75 
 8,703,779 30 
 8,288,922 87 
 8,415,3(;i 45 
 8,379,782 08 
 
 Table showing the number and value of Vessels and 
 Boats, Nets and Weirs engaged in the Fisheries 
 ot Nova Scotia, and approximate estimates of the 
 value of other material not included in the re- 
 turns. 
 
 060 vessels 
 
 13,191 boats '.!.".".!'.'.'.!'.;; 
 
 3,513,581 square fathums i.f nets' 
 732 weirs 
 
 ^Canning establLshinents 
 
 (^uano " " 
 
 Seines (not incliuloil in returns) 
 
 Lobster traps, itc, 
 
 Hand lines, travvLs, &c...".' .". !...'...'.""".* 
 
 Steamers, smacks, punts, canoes, '&c .!"!"'" 
 luslunjjf piers, bouses and other industries 
 
 Total 
 
 150,825 
 11,500 
 38,031 
 06,957 
 09,1«9 
 38,573 
 111,280 
 
 1,275,890 
 322,750 
 657,730 
 197,300 
 
 2,453,736 
 
 486,325 
 
 2,939,001 
 
 Breron.°"'-'""-'"'^°"" '"'■' ^^ "'« '^'-^ '-"■« '« --«lu.ivc of the four Counties of Capo 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 65 
 
 STATISTICS KELATIXG TO KOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 <^0MP1LED FROM LAST CENSUS (1881) OF DOMINION. 
 
 Total Population: 
 Males .... ,,^„ 
 
 ,. , 220,538 
 
 '""'^'^^ 220,034 
 
 440,572 
 
 "'^^"ir^"!^^;- ^^ 
 
 ^^^^ 4^0,572 
 
 African . Oriyins of People : 
 
 Dutch.... ^'062 
 
 English.. ' 2.197 
 
 French.. ""■ ^^^'225 
 
 German... ^^'^^^ 
 
 Iceland.... ^^'^^^ 
 
 Indian... ^'^^ 
 
 Irish 2,125 
 
 Italian....::;:;:';;.: ^^'^^^ 
 
 Jewish :'■; -^^^ 
 
 Eussian ... * 
 
 _ •• OA 
 
 Scandinavian . 
 
 Scotch.... ^^6 
 
 Spanish.. 146,027 
 
 Swiss ; 350 
 
 Welsh ;; 1'^*^^ 
 
 Not given . . "^'^^^ 
 
 ^ 2,506 
 
 TVT i. , Where horn : 
 
 -Wative born 
 
 England.... 4^^'««' 
 
 Ireland ^'^^^ 
 
 Scotland... ^'600 
 
 United States.... ^^'^^^ 
 
 Notgiven.... ^'^^^ 
 
 ^ 5 10,617 
 
i-T 
 
 mmmm 
 
 'i! I 
 
 66 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Persons over GO years of age 34,228 
 
 " "70 " " 18,976 
 
 ♦• "80 " " 3,853 
 
 " "90 " " 473 
 
 Sclcool-goiuij Children : 
 
 Males 44,308 
 
 I'emales 40,607 
 
 Occupations of the People : 
 
 Agriculture 63,684 
 
 Commercial 15,108 
 
 Domestic 7,832 
 
 Industrial 39,956 
 
 Professional 4,844 
 
 JSot classified 10,276 
 
 Number of Cliurches 1,055 
 
 Immovahle Property and Shipp'mg : 
 
 Number of owners 67,129 
 
 Acres of land owned 7,446,065 
 
 Town lots owned , 22,452 
 
 Number of houses owned 69,932 
 
 Warehouses, factories, &c , 17,608 
 
 Barns and stables 65,308 
 
 Steam vessels 44 
 
 Tonnage of ditto 4,446 
 
 Sea-going sailing vessels 1,960 
 
 Tonnage of ditto 441,929 
 
 Barges and small crafts 232 
 
 Tonnage of ditto 3,385 
 
 Occupiers of land 65,873 
 
 Owners of ditto 51,710 
 
 Tenants 3,929 
 
 + 
 
+ 
 
 4:m 
 
 NOVA SCOTFA. 
 
 Land occupied (acres) 5^3 )6,3S2 
 
 ** iniproved " l,88o!644 
 
 " under crop " 942 010 
 
 " iu panture " DlT.OlO 
 
 '• orchards •' 2 1 024 
 
 Animals and iJuir Prodmts : 
 
 ^^o"es 46,044 
 
 ^"^*« 11,123 
 
 Working oxen 1^3 275 
 
 Milch cows 137 639 
 
 Other horned cattle j 54 ggy 
 
 ^^'e^P 377,801 
 
 ^^^"e 47,256 
 
 Cattle killed or sold g3 339 
 
 ^*'««P " " ..'.'. 151,245 
 
 ^^>"« '• " 56,259 
 
 Pounds of wool '« 1,142,440 
 
 Pounds of honey " 04 500 
 
 Field Products : 
 
 ^''^' 41,855 
 
 Spring wheat (buch.) 529 602 
 
 ^^°t«r " " .'.'.''..'.'.'.*.".'.' *^6,'649 
 
 ^""'^^y " 228,748 
 
 ,^**^ " 1,873,113 
 
 I'' ,, •' 47,567 
 
 reas and beans " 37 2^0 
 
 Buckwheat " !.".'.".'.'.".' 339,'718 
 
 I''''' " 13,532 
 
 Potatoes (acres) gQ jg2 
 
 ^ " (b"^'0 7,378,387 
 
 l^'f^' " 1,006,711 
 
 ^^^^''roots 326,143 
 
 ^*-^ ("^'•««) 519,856 
 
 " (<^°°^) , 697.731 
 
 07 
 
68 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 Varioim Vroihicts : 
 
 Iluiiic-made biittor (lb3.) 7, tr)>"),28.*> 
 
 " clieese " o01,6.')5 
 
 •• cloth (yards) 1,3:29,817 
 
 linon " (5S,038 
 
 Apples (l)iisli.) 9(18,') 1 9 
 
 Grnpf'H (lbs.) 35,01') 
 
 Other fruits (bush.) X'^^^^b 
 
 Maple Sugar (lbs.) 217,481 
 
 Products of Forest : 
 Pine ('white) cubic feet ] 25,451 
 
 " (red) 
 Oak 
 
 Tamarnc 
 Birch and maple 
 All other 
 
 " 85.72(J 
 
 " 22,876 
 
 " 10G,0(j9 
 
 " 549,:i30 
 
 " 4,093,553 
 
 Pine logs (number) 497,785 
 
 Other " " 2,250,593 
 
 Masts and spars Cnuiubcr) 8,703 
 
 Staves 13,147 
 
 Lathvvood (cords) 5,585 
 
 Tanbark «' 10.843 
 
 Firewood " 637,084 
 
 Fhlieries: 
 
 Vessels and boats 13,909 
 
 Men 24,636 
 
 Shoremen 2,291 
 
 Nets (fathoms) 1,171,394 
 
 Codfish (quintals) 140,831 
 
 Haddock '« 128,578 
 
 Herring (barrels) 140,881 
 
 Mackerel '' 120,242 
 
 Other fish " 40,683 
 
 Cans of lobsters 3,841,47o 
 
 Fish oil (gallons) .' 275,352 
 
 « » 
 
NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 G9 
 
 lidiv Mineral J'roilucts:* 
 
 Oold (ounces) 1 '), 1 ()7 
 
 Milver '• 22 
 
 Copper oro (tons) 2,000 
 
 Iron ore " 53,878 
 
 JNTaiiganese " yifj 
 
 (^ther ores " 4,424 
 
 <^'oiiI " 1.01.'5,;Mr. 
 
 Lump gypsum" 177,081 
 
 J'lios. of lime " 16.') 
 
 T^uilding stone (cubic feet) 214, S]|) 
 
 •From imperfect returns, (luantities no douM uudcrestimatcrl. 
 
 SOME OP TIIK PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 Afrriptilti ral Iiiiplomciits. . 
 
 Bakeries 
 
 Blacksmiths 
 
 Boots and Slices 
 
 Brick niakin<f 
 
 Cabinet makitij; 
 
 (^ardint; Mills 
 
 Carpenterinjf 
 
 Carriaife makiiij,' 
 
 Saw Mills ' 
 
 Taniuiiios 
 
 Sliin;,^le makinj,' 
 
 I'rintinif 
 
 Sash Factories, etc 
 
 Shi]) Bnildiiiij 
 
 iSo \]) and Candle niakinjf . . 
 
 Tobacco Factories 
 
 Wood Turning 
 
 Alusical instruments 
 
 Paints and Varnish 
 
 Itope and Twine making . . . 
 
 Breweries 
 
 .'Krated Waters 
 
 Boat Building 
 
 Cooperage 
 
 I>ressmaking and Millinery. 
 Foundries (iron and brass) . 
 
 Flour and Grist Mills 
 
 JIacliine Works . 
 
 Hands 
 empl'd. 
 
 n 
 
 243 
 
 1403 
 
 1024 
 
 220 
 
 ;f40 
 
 135 
 
 r.l9 
 
 471 
 
 41(!0 
 
 531 
 
 L^GO 
 
 310 
 
 112 
 
 1954 
 
 29 
 
 102 
 
 70 
 
 4,"> 
 
 70 
 
 100 
 
 47 
 
 32 
 
 151 
 
 639 
 
 2(il 
 
 196 
 
 49S 
 
 514 
 
 Yearly 
 
 ' 'iges. 
 
 Follarg. 
 
 1,160 ('0 
 
 73,418 CO 
 
 204.574 10 
 
 21i),.598 0) 
 
 20,790 0> 
 
 53,07''i r.o 
 
 10,«24 00 
 
 120.134 00 
 
 113,144 00 
 
 519,480 00 
 
 137,057 00 
 
 22,109 00 [ 
 
 111,975 00: 
 
 31,010 00 
 
 535,954 00 
 
 7,725 OO] 
 
 13 919 00 : 
 
 22,470 00! 
 
 21,573 00 1 
 
 21,048 00| 
 
 23,000 00^ 
 
 22,.S47 OO' 
 
 11,780 00; 
 
 19,963 00 : 
 
 72,226 OOJ 
 
 31,530 Oo! 
 
 56,290 00 1 
 
 78,013 001 
 
 175,417 00 
 
 Value of 
 
 Haw- 
 Material. 
 
 Dollars. 
 
 2,050 00 
 445,310 00 
 261,148 00 
 417,S57 00 
 11,178 (M) 
 79,240 00 
 195,119 00 
 
 121,059 00 
 
 90,505 0< 
 
 1,446,858 00 
 
 568,702 (M) 
 29,2!»0 00 
 72,950 00 
 07,1,58 00 
 
 778,8(i5 00 
 82,000 CO 
 33,100 00 
 33,550 00 
 23,052 00 
 44,700 00 
 80,000 00 
 
 101,405 00 
 12,600 00 
 10,287 00 
 74, .589 00 
 77,343 00 
 
 104,520 00 
 
 924,341 00, 
 
 188,934 00 
 
 \'ttlue 
 
 of 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Pollnrs. 
 
 3,840 00 
 
 639,099 00 
 
 687,817 00 
 
 754,128 00 
 
 04,775 00 
 
 243,150 00 
 
 236,070 00 
 
 293,0>8 00 
 
 263,834 00 
 
 3,094,137 00 
 
 875,505 00 
 
 69,344 00 
 
 270,S(lO (M) 
 
 131,270 00 
 
 1,755,330 00 
 
 106,000 00 
 
 55.110 00 
 
 84,665 00 
 
 67,245 00 
 
 88,700 00 
 
 130,000 00 
 
 194,185 00 
 
 40,000 00 
 
 46,255 00 
 
 183,463 00 
 
 135,981 00 
 
 247, 10() 00 
 
 1,200,762 CO 
 
 542,017 00 
 
 Capital 
 fnvestcd. 
 
 Dollars. 
 
 ; 102,825 00 
 
 230,99<i 00 
 
 174,232 00 
 
 8,413 00 
 
 177,455 00 
 
 57,540 00 
 
 107,783 00 
 
 132,821 00 
 
 1,040,847 00 
 
 39,5.110 00 
 
 02,54(i 00 
 
 171,325 00 
 
 123,820 00 
 
 527,100 00 
 
 01,300 CO 
 
 30,. 500 00 
 
 25,180 (X) 
 
 48,229 00 
 
 12,,5tX) 00 
 
 260,000 00 
 
 248,050 00 
 
 18,300 00 
 
 20,347 00 
 
 68,100 00 
 
 45,489 CO 
 
 22(i,250 00 
 
 422,298 00 
 
 478,,500 00 
 
70 
 
 NOVA SeoTIA. 
 
 Lute)' Dominion lidurns. 
 
 ill! 
 
 Tlie foregoing figures relating to nianuilictures in Nova Scotia, are, 
 as indicated, from the census tables of 1881, and were compiled .or a 
 liand-book of information previously published. These census returns 
 have been supplementcf' to some extent by a return laid before the 
 Dominion Parliament in 1885, the return being a number of " lieports 
 relative to the manufacturing industries in existence in Canada." 
 The reports were made by gentlemen appointed by the Dominion 
 Government, whose duty was set out as being to procure " re!i;ible 
 " information as to the manufacturing industries in existence in 
 " Canada, as regards the number of persons employed, the amount of 
 capital invested, the output thereol", the date of establishment, and 
 " the progress of the several factories, and, in fact, all particulars that 
 " will be of use in aiding the Government in legislation with refer- 
 " ence thereto." 
 
 The gentleman who visited Nova Scotia was also the Commissioner 
 for New Brunswick and P. E. Island. Ho reported that the time 
 at his disposal was limited, and he was unable to vit-it every section 
 of the Province, nor could he give attention to any but the largest 
 establishments in places visited. The following is a couiparative 
 statement which the Commissioner submits in his report : — 
 
 Locality. 
 
 1878. 
 
 1884. 
 
 Iliinds eui- 
 jjloye 1. 
 
 Yearly ag^re- 
 
 pate of 
 \V'klyWages. 
 
 liaiuls em- ■. '^v 
 
 ] , I Rate 01 
 piojeu, ,^v'kly Wages, 
 
 Halifax and Dartnioutli . 
 
 Truro 
 
 Xew Gla-guw 
 
 Londonderry: Iron Works 
 Amherst 
 
 ,398 
 115 
 117 
 500 
 L>S 
 
 458,031 (iO 
 37,48(1 80 
 44,158 40 
 
 171,()00 00 
 5(j,3.')7 CO 
 
 2,fi()8 
 272 
 402 
 G25 
 435 
 
 88-2,3] 2 GO 
 108,715 88 
 177,884 20 
 234.325 (10 
 188,8C.9 00 
 
 r 
 
r 
 
 NOTA SCOTIA. 
 
 ? 
 
 These figures, it may be explained, do not cover farming, mining, 
 and railway operations, and embrace only certain sections of four 
 different counties of the Province. 
 
 The following figures, also from the Commissioner's report, indi- 
 cate the minimum weekly wages of persons engaged in the callings 
 hereunder enumerated : — 
 
 Boat builders 10 00 
 
 Boot aiul shoemakers ,... 7 00 
 
 Boot and shoe manfs 7 50 
 
 Brush and broom m^nfs 7 50 
 
 Bedding and mattress manfs.. 9 00 
 Builders, carpenters and ms.- 
 
 gone 9 00 
 
 Bakers 8 00 
 
 I? chers, &c 8 50 
 
 Biass founders 10 00 
 
 Blacksmiths 9 00 
 
 Boilermakers 9 00 
 
 Brewers 7 00 
 
 Bookbinders 8 00 
 
 Cabinetmakers 9 00 
 
 Clothiers 10 00 
 
 Confectioners 8 00 
 
 Carriage and sleiph manfs. .. 8 00 
 
 Curriers 8 00 
 
 Coopers 9 00 
 
 Coffee and spice manfs 7 00 
 
 Coppersmiths 10 00 
 
 Cotton manfs 7 00 
 
 Cordage and rope manfs 7 00 
 
 Dress and mantle makers .... 4 00 
 
 Dentists 15 00 
 
 Dyers 10 LI 
 
 Engravers 12 '^0 
 
 Furniture manfs 9 00 
 
 Florists 7 50 
 
 Fouudrymen, machinists, &c, 9 50 
 
 Gunsmiths 10 00 
 
 Ilarnessmakers 9 00 
 
 Hatters and furriers 1:1 00 
 
 Iron manfs 7 00 
 
 Iron knee manfs 7 00 
 
 Jewellers 9 00 
 
 Knitting machine workers 10 00 
 
 Laundrymen 7 50 
 
 Locksmiths and bell-hangers 9 00 
 
 Milliners 4 50 
 
 Marble workers 8 50 
 
 Alatch Manfs 7 00 
 
 Mineral Water and ginger beer 
 
 manfs 8 60 
 
 Nail and tack manfs 8 00 
 
 Painters , 10 00 
 
 Paintmanfs 8 00 
 
 Plumbers and gastitters 10 00 
 
 Photographers 12 00 
 
 Piano, ktc, manfs 9 00 
 
 Printers 9 50 
 
 Picture frame makers 8 00 
 
 Paper and pai)er bag manfs 7 00 
 
 Paper box manfs 8 00 
 
 Planing mii'men 9 50 
 
 Powdermanfs 7 50 
 
 Roofers 9 00 
 
 Stove and tinware manfs 10 00 
 
 Shipbuilders 9 00 
 
 Shipsniiths 9 00 
 
 Sasli, door and blind manfs... 9 50 
 
 Sailmakers 9 00 
 
 Stonecutters 15 00 
 
 Saw and planing millmen... 8 00 
 
 Steam and hot water heaters 9 00 
 
 Skate, axle and shovel manfs 8 00 
 
 Sparmakers 9 00 
 
 Ship knees manfs. and formers 9 00 
 
 Sugar refiners 7 50 
 
 TiLomiths 8 00 
 
 Trunk manfs 
 
 Tanners, itc 7 00 
 
 Tobacconists 00 
 
 Tailors 10 CO 
 
 Undertakers 9 00 
 
 Watchmakers and jewellers... 12 00 
 Wharf builders, pile drivers, 
 
 &c 9 00 
 
 Wood-working maufs 9 50 
 
 Waterproof manfs 7 00 
 
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 Among other items of Nova-Scotia's lumber trade th. .i.' 
 of deals m the last two years were as follows : '''''''''' 
 
 I8S7 • Superficial ft 
 
 1888. ..:;•..:;:•;;.;;::::. 82,959.589 
 
 1SS6 
 
 18S7 h373M6 Long tons 
 
 18S8 1,670.838 «' « 
 
 lities from the Cape Breton mines. ^ "' ''"^^^'^^ ^^^^- 
 
 The total sales of coal for the veir r-^qq n^ . i 
 .on, agai„.e x,5,,,684 tons in ,SS^ ZZl 1 '" ''"'"''^ 
 as compared with 469,464 tons in ,88 tT V ""' 5°'''°5 
 
 took 6;8.3.. tons agaiL aj's to, s in ,^t ''TV"^"'''" 
 in.S86. The sales ,0 New Brnnswik "ec/.Vr " '''' '°'" 
 186,5,, tons in ,887. The sa es to N f *'',^^° '""' '"'^""'' 
 Ed>>.atd ,s,and sho Jno ch'l^^'onCor::""'""' ""^ ""'-' 
 1 ne provmcial Report of MImps fr>r ^i 
 
 Gold n '^^='- '888. 
 
 /-. Ounces.,.. 2r 2ri 
 
 G\psum '1- „^, ^1,^11 22,407 
 
 Barytes ^T "6,346 j^s^loo 
 
 J he report states that durin- the past sen.on ,.., , • 
 has been taken in the search for I T ' "'"^' '"^^'^^^ 
 
 Drovinr . r , ''°J'^'^'' d^'Posits throughout the 
 
 provmce. Copper ores have been discovered nf To. '^ ',^ 
 
 discovered at Chetinmn Tn,, ^"Pper ore lias also been 
 
 EagleHeadandGbru''B ""■'ir"""'''™'' "' ^'^"='> R-", 
 
 to year. ^''' ^''^°'''' "^°^^ ^^l^^ble from year 
 
 t I 
 
74 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA — MISCELLANEOUS NOTr-S 
 
 Regarding the apple production of the Annapolis, Dr. Chipman, 
 at the annual meeting of the Nova-Scotia Fruit Growers' Association 
 in Jan., 1889, said : — " In 187 1, the Annapolis valley produced 45,000 
 barrels uf apples of all varieties ; sixteen years later, 1886-7, the 
 Annapolis Valley shipped to London 113,983 barrels of standard 
 varieties ; 30,000 were shipped to New-York, 30,000 for the Hal- 
 ifax market, 30,000 for the St. John and Intercolonial markets, and 
 probably 50,000 for homeconsUi ^)tion and other markets not enum- 
 erated, — making a total of 250,000 barrels, an increased production 
 of upwards of 200,000 barrels in sixteen years. And ten years 
 hence these figures will be increased by the fruit from tens of thou- 
 sands of young trcvjs now growing." Another authority estimates 
 that in ten years time, 5,000,000 barrels of apples will be raised in 
 this valley, where 384,000 acres a.c available for upple culture. 
 
 Mr. C. R. H. Starr, secretary of the Nova-Scotia Fruit Growers' 
 Association, supplies us with the following estimate of the apple 
 production of the province for the past three seasons : 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 pments to England 
 
 to U.S. 
 
 Home 
 
 Consumption 
 
 Total 
 
 Season 
 
 
 bbls. 
 
 bbls. 
 
 
 bbls. 
 
 bbls. 
 
 1886-7 
 
 
 114,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 
 100,000 
 
 264,000 
 
 1887-8 
 
 
 57,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 
 80,000 
 
 143.000 
 
 1888-9 
 
 
 105,000* 
 
 6,000 
 
 
 110,000 
 
 221,000 
 
 The figures are within the mark. The crop of 1886 was very 
 large ; the last two seasons have been unfavorable. The next good 
 season will likely go far ahead of 1886 as the growth of young 
 orchards has been very extensive. 
 
 Within the last year or two a new industry has been started in 
 the gathering of spruce gum for use in the manufacture of the finer 
 kinds of rubber goods. It is shipped to the factories of New England. 
 
 Nova Scotia is now traversed by railways from the capital to its 
 eastern and western extremities, and from the capital to the neck of 
 land which connects it with the upper ])rovinces. The new short 
 line now under construction will bring it 250 miles nearer the west- 
 ern Canadian and American cities, thus increasing the future trade 
 of its seaports. Among the other railways under construction or 
 soon to be started are the following : A line in Cape Breton 96 miles 
 long, nearly completed from Port Hawkesbury to North Sydney, tra- 
 versing the island from its eastern end to the Strait of Canso, where 
 
 • To date, April, 1889 
 
 m 
 
NOVA SCOTIA-MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 It connects by ferrv wifh th^ ro-i 
 
 on the Intercolonial to Pictou ,|° m' ! «*' ""^ "•^f'"d Jmiction 
 
 Oxford, 14 miles, and extension of !!,!«' ''''""ffWll and 
 
 roadtoaxfordvi,lage,,i„i.,,ed;I ' ,^"2 '"''''""''''™ 
 bcr and, tin,,,l,ed ; tl,e Hants Central fbonf;"^' ™""''' "fCtnn- 
 
 on ,l,e Intercolonial to IVindsor ■ theNor^rr '™'°'' '''■'"" =» !'°i"' 
 .0 Westville about ,s miles ; St;;tl1;,tvT/"'".'''"''™''* 
 »-ay, about 70 miles ; a line 20 mile, ,„ ^ Lansdowne Rail- 
 Annapolis Railway with th- IVeste !, . ™"'"" "'' "''"^sor & 
 Valley Railway, King's C.; , mfc c ns": '," ™'' ' '"^ Cornwallis 
 Manne Transport Railway, r; me"!'"""' '-"'d *e Chignecto 
 J..h the Straits of NorthnmVe ,1 'd ^1" "' "^'^^ °"''""dy 
 designed to convey vessels acros. ,1, ^ '"""•'<' woA is 
 
 ^y 'S,. Large d'oc.s. sJffiCe ot: eTs'^f T'^ 'V" ''^ ""'^-^ 
 35 feet draught, will be built at each ter ° "■ '"="8* ''"d 
 
 locks are so constructed that a ve LaTr,"^, °! "'^ ™.^d. The 
 are adjustable to the sides of the ve^e and T °" "^*"' ''Wch 
 over four heavy steel rails. In transnort,„ .. " "•''*« "^nd 
 vessel will be borne upon about o"whe2 ^r" n ''''' "^^^ 
 railway of the kind in t)ie world ^" ""'" '"^ «'« first 
 
 In the opening spee<:h of the session of th. r • , 
 ary, .889, the following references we e m H ^-^f """-^ '" Febru- 
 n.cal education in the province '° ""= '''"'J<><=' of tech- 
 
 gen»,.s have been „ac,e for .„. „,„::t , X"''""' '"" -'W««o.yarr::: 
 
 n the Crecfon of providing poetical edu ™„„ for,'"'";"- ^' ' ''"'"' ^ep 
 
 lary arrangements have been „.j . °°"°" 'or the intlnstrial clas^e,: , 
 
 -.ployed in the coa, ^itl Id he" ""^ ,' ""°°" "''""-.io fir L7""- 
 
 Cass Of „or.,„e„ for .ho™ ih^a;: 1^:,'! ,"' "'^"^ '"^"y ^endeXr 
 
 ^ererotrr:::ttir:;;r°™-'™--^ 
 
 names of Judge Haliburton (sZZrL I """"'= P™™'«. The 
 senior admiral of the Britishte" m ;t:ran"" ^"™ ^^'=""X * 
 It may not be so well known tha Z "'"f "^otcur to the reader 
 ;ho became Lord Mayor ™ told!" iT ''" ' ''"'^'''V^ol 
 Enghsh and French were face to face at mI" TJ '"^^ "'h™ 'he 
 ^on Cumberland) i„ .he CMgnecto VaSro^ H;!^^^^^ 
 
76 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA — MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 from the British fort, got across the river at h.nv water, and were 
 moving to the French, when a crippled boy was seen to cross the 
 flats rind hobble towards the herd. Getting round the cattle he 
 began to drive them back when the French soldiers came out to fire 
 on him. " No, " said tlic g-allant French c ommander, " ifacri])i)le 
 can get the cattle away he deserves to have them," and the cripjjle 
 boy rescued the cattle. This lad, from being a clerk in a Halifiix 
 store, drifted to London and entered a mercantile firm, where, after 
 marrying the daughter of one of its members, he was apjjointed 
 agent of Nova Scotia in England, and rose to the dignity of Lord 
 Mayor, as Sir Brook Watson. 
 
 A number of curious engravings on a series of slate reefs, known 
 as the Fairy rocks, near Fairy Lake, an arm of Lake Keejimkoojik 
 in Queen's Co., have begun to attract the attention of antiquaries. 
 These etchings number about 2000, scattered over a superficial area 
 of 8000 feet, and include sketches of ships, animals, men, birds, 
 fish, hieroglyphs, etc. They are Oi" different ages, and some of the 
 vessels are of such a style as lead to the supposition that the 
 engravings were the work of Norsemen who visited the coast of 
 Nova Scotia 900 or 1000 years ago. Mr. Geo. Creed, of Rawdon, 
 N. S., has re])roduced 350 of these etchings, some of which were 
 shown at a meeting of the Nova Scotia Historical Society last year. 
 
 Mr. Frank Wiltshire, writing from Kentville to the Canadian 
 Gazette on the prospects of Nova Scotia, says : — 
 
 " Just eighteen years ago fruit-growing for market was practically unknown > 
 to-day we export 300,000 barrels. We have what are admitted to be, take them 
 all in all, the best paying gold-mines in the world. We have splendid coai and 
 iron in inexhaustible quantities, magnificent water-power everywhere throughout 
 the length and breadth of the land, wood everywhere for fuel and fencing pur- 
 poses, no paupers, the best health record of any land on the face of tlie globe, 
 good laws well administered, an intelligent and wealthy population, cheap living, 
 light taxes, and last, but not least, first-class railroad and steamboat connection 
 with every part of the world." 
 
SECTION HI. 
 
 NEWBRUNSWICK. 
 
mj- 
 
I 
 
 
 • - v^' 
 
 vo' 
 
 \^^::i 
 
 « 
 
 \w 
 
 r, flW'^-V 
 
 I 
 

 
 
 X-I t R 
 
 iit^^h n. 
 
 r 
 
 '*.. V 
 
 />(•■ 
 
 T' 
 
 < V 
 
 iuui».ia 
 
 Z* ^*\. ■ ■■ •t-'V" */ i <sS. -'^'^ '-^ 
 
 
 Hull. 
 
 >\\^ ' 
 
 
 
 
 V, - ih-:^^iy^'A^^ i^NvS^'T'-'CLl^-^V' *A-H])lik?5i?^'f 
 
 
 
 tva 
 
 
 
 I B Y 
 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK 
 
 WITH ADJACENT I'AKTS uK 
 
 /V^l//1 SCOT/AmdMA/NE. 
 
 
 
 i:^ 
 
y^ 
 
 I I 
 
 i\ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 In**!! 
 
 :... s 
 
 t i 
 
 / 
 
 
 i I 
 I i 
 
 , .Vi 
 
 ( 
 
 
/ 
 
 i 
 
 m:\v lu^uxswick: 
 
 (Cy\NADA) 
 
 J 
 
 ITS Ri:s()rRri:s, rKor.Ri-ss and AinAXT.\{;i:s, 
 
 f> 
 
 n^■ 
 
 CHARLES H. LUGRIN, A, B,, 
 
 SKCIlKTAIiY (IK THK N'KW (!|; INSWK K riOAnH or AiiliKlI.TIIlK, 
 
 / 
 
 ITBMSHKl) r.Y .VrTIIOIUTY OF 
 
 THE (;OVKI!NMi;XT OF NKW BIirNSWICK. 
 
TABLE Ol' CONTEN'>^S. 
 
 Tntkodi cTio.v. ''■^'■'■' 
 
 Historical .Sketdi ; i'oimlation : Ceuural A.lvaiitagcs, i ,t 
 
 CIIAPTKR r. -To IxTKXi.ix.i Skttlkus. 
 
 (General Cliaracteristio.s of I'mvinuc ; A Scttlci'.s Ksi,vvk-nce ; 
 AVhut a New SettltT Nt-o.ls ; Improved Farms ami Their 
 I'riites ; New Farm.s ami J low to (;et Thorn ; Sales L'luler the 
 '■ Lahor Act " ; Free ( Jri'.nt.s, - .,, 
 
 CIlAl'TKK iJ.--KAl!MiN,; IN X|.;w IIki.NSWKK. 
 
 I'lineipal Crops of tlie Province ; I'rof. SheMou's \iews ; Sheep 
 Kaisiiig in New HrimsuieU ; Cattle liaising; tlio (h-ain Crops ; 
 itoots and l''niit.s .. i .)- 
 
 (.'HAPTKIl lir. Th,. Cmmatk. 
 
 Ceneral Character of tlic Climale ; the Course of the Seasons ; 
 
 l''iiel ; Health, .,^ .,., 
 
 — O »)i> 
 
 CHAPTKll IV. (.'knku.m, T)];s(i;ii'Tiu.\ of Pkovinci:. 
 
 (Jeographical Position and Houmlaries ; Area liy Counties ; tiie 
 
 *-'«J!i«t, ' o, •- 
 
 il .)/ 
 
 CHAPTER v.— Tin: Slui-aci: of t.ii: CorxTin-. 
 
 The Country Undulating ; Classilicatiea of Soil : the Kiver Jn- 
 
 ^^"■'^'«' ;w-4i 
 
 CHAPTKR VI. Tin: Ciiaka.tki; of tiik Sou. 
 
 Agricultural Statistics; Capacity of tlie Soil; tlie '-Fertile 
 Belt" Dcscrihcl ; the Lands ..f tlic New Brunswick itailway 
 Company: the Dyked Lands of Westmorland and Albert, . , i.'4 :,4 
 
il 
 
 ■] 
 
 tliiirJottc : St. ,l,,|||, . K-;,,,,, ,, 
 '•^ton: \K,-t,.na: AIu,law;iska : Itosti.^.url,.". • <■! 
 
 ^'";V''n.:K vir,. Tuk k.vkk svs.,.km. 
 
 "lo St. .Jolui : trilnitaiies of tin. St .)„1,„ ■ tl„ \r •,■ 
 itoculiac; the St. Ooiv ' ' ' "" ''"^•'"''•-t" : the Pet- 
 
 ^^'';17'^'^ '^- >'-- .-K -......^^^^^^^^^ """ 
 
 lli-hvvays; the Statute l,il,,,f V,f /■ 
 Jtaih,u-s-th.. M.-i J ^•'it*-''- <<><niiuucati(,n: the 
 
 ^"t-:'si:i::: "■ "- 
 
 till- l,.„;,,| l,i.,i,l,t,„,, . ,1 " ,: "'" '•""•t«»l'l-l".vi.,.„„,: 
 
 "- «.-':u,:u;;:t::rr-'-i-"- ,, 
 
 -I he Doiiiiiiioii Ke\ cini.. ■ i>.. • i ., 
 
 ^ "^.-T«.z;sl;::n;;t::: ■ --'■'■'- 
 
 ,,,,., l''!7 IK) 
 
 ^HA''THH XIII. I.,,,,,,,,.,, 
 
 -.wy M,,„ J:: :':''* ^ '■•""■■' '^^^ ■t™,i,....,,s,„. 
 
 L'nA|.T|.:u .VIV. -T,„: F ., ' """ ' 
 
 w.<* w„,„, T,-,,i,., ti„. .j„c,ii,„r I "' '~-"' '"'"""■ 
 
 1 1"> i:.!i 
 
 
I'.M.i; 
 
 1124 
 
 I J! I 
 
 a-^ 
 
 '^"""^m^ 
 
 Pa IlL E ()['' ( 'nX TEX rs -<\,„i;nnr,l. v. 
 
 CIIAPTKl; W. TlIK I'lSHK.MKS. 
 
 (ioneriil Statistics: tlio l!:iy of JMiiiily Fisliurics : tliu Xurtii 
 SIk.i'u Fislicrius ; tlu- liiliui<l Kishcrivs : tiic SiiliiK.ii and Trout 
 ^•^'•^'^'"^ \m~\'M 
 
 I'llAPTKK XVI. MlNKKALS. 
 
 (icologieal Divisions ; (,'ual : Antiiiuniy ; Maii^'aiieso ; Iron; 
 t'oiipor ; J.eml ; Silvur; Cold; (lenoral Obsurvatiuns ; Frcc- 
 "•^""^ 170 JTli 
 
 CHAPTEIl XVI r. A(;Ki(Ci.Tn!.\i. Punciivss. 
 
 .Statistics iA Cleared J,and; Statistics of Farm rrodiicu; Causes 
 
 of Progress ,;; ,y, 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. Mis(i:ij,am;i,ls. 
 
 The Judiciary; Military Organization; Nationality of the 
 I'coi.le : tlic Itcligion of the People ; tJie Xewsi)ai)ers ; the 
 Banks ; Prices of Articles ; Beginning a Farm 182- HU 
 
 J 
 
f .n 
 
 fi 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 , i 
 
f 
 
 I 
 
 tK) 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 O 
 !2l 
 
 bd 
 
if 
 
 li 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The object of th.s pamphlet is the presentation in oon- 
 vement form of sueh fact, and .statistical i„forn,ation as wHl 
 enable persons, who conten.platc settling in New Brnnswiek 
 to form a con-ecfc idea of the present condition and f„t„re' 
 eapab. hfes of the Province, It is also intended as a handv 
 bookot reference on all points of goner.! interest respocHr' 
 the Provmce, No snnilar co.npilation of inforn,atioi relatt 
 ng to New Brunsw.ek has ever been atten.pte.i, altho,,.!, 
 theground was to son,c extent, covered by the late Afo^s 
 H. PorJey in his hand-book, published in ls,57. Ji, the 
 period ot upwards of a rp.arter of a century, wbich la! 
 elapsed since Mr. Perley's book was issued, so many eha„. \ 
 have taken place in the Province, so many new Lbist.t 
 have engaged the attention of the people, population and 
 the area of settled land have so increased, an.l the cTn 
 .struetion of railways and other causes have contributed "o 
 much towards altering the circumstances of residents and 
 the opportunities open to new settlers, that the v.hole field 
 embraced ,n these pages may be regarded as new Und 
 these circumstances the obligation to accuracy becomes the 
 the more imperative, and the writer hopes that he has been 
 able to .ne-et all reasonable recpiirements in that regard 
 Official statisfes have been used wlienever they have bee, 
 procui-able, and every effort has been made to obtain infot 
 luation from the most reliable sources. 
 
 i 
 
IN'll!OllL'(.TION. 
 
 The tirst authentic rccoiil of a visit Ijy Euvo]U'an,s to the 
 country, now cuihraccd within tho limits of Now Bruns- 
 wick, is that of the vovaf,'e of .)ac((uc.s ( 'artier, wlio cxploicl 
 its noi'tliem shoie in A. I). ].'):)4. lie UiscoNcred and 
 named tlie Uaie des (^'hahnns, and sailed up the estuary 
 of the Miramichi, He found (|uito lar«^e settlements (jf 
 Indians at several points, and his observations ^^ave him 
 a very favorable iuipressifju of the countiy. We have no 
 account of any exploration (jf the southern coast of the 
 Province before that made by (,'hamplain in A. J), 1G04. 
 Ho established the first permanent settlement in the Prov- 
 ince, on a small island in the mouth of the St. Croix; and he 
 also explored the lower jjortion of the river St. John. In 
 A. ]). KJ.'iO a permanent fort, called after its builder, La Tour, 
 was erected at the mouth of St. John. This -was for some 
 time one of the most important points in Acadia, as New 
 Brunswick and Nova Scotia were then called. The Frencli, 
 who were the first European (jwners of this part of Anierica, 
 established numerous other settlements here, and Acadia 
 was the scene of many stirring events previous to the year 
 17-')."), when the French pojjulation was expelled. By the 
 treaty of Utrecht in A. ]). 171 'J, France had ceded Acadia to 
 England, but the French population not having subiuitted 
 to their new rulers, the expatriation of thousands was deemed 
 necessary by the British Uovermnent. Many of the exiles 
 wandered back again, others found a refuge in remote dis- 
 tricts, and their descendants to-day form no inconsiderable 
 part of the population of the Province. 
 
 The first permanent English settlement made in New 
 Brunswick was in A. D. 1701, when a colonv of about 800 
 persons cauic from Massachusetts and located themselves at 
 Maugerville, on the River St. John. At the close of the 
 American Revolution a large number of loyalists from the 
 United States and disbanded soldiers settled on the St. 
 
i 
 
 iN'TRonn-riox. „ 
 
 Jolm river an.l at other points in M-hat then f.rnieaa county 
 ot ^ova Heotia, and was called Sunbury. In 17sr,, S.niluny 
 \vas eiecte.l jnto a separate Province an.l calle.l New Uiuns- 
 
 WICK, 
 
 The settlement of the Province procee-le.l with consider- 
 able rapidity, as the following- will show:— 
 
 I'OPLLATIOX or THK I'liOVIXCK. 
 
 By the Con.su.s of 1S24, . . - , i -.. 
 
 ^^'^+' I I 'I 4.37 
 
 1840, ' ,, ; 
 
 ^'-•'^' li».;.S()() 
 
 " 18G1, ..... 
 
 ^^'^' ii^r^rm 
 
 1881, ;!-'l -);} 
 
 New Brunswick continual to be a separate Province until 
 the year LSG7. when it united with Nova Scotia and the 
 old provinces of (Canada, to lorn, what is known as the 
 J)onHnion of Canada, which has since been extended until it 
 embraces all the British possessions in North America, except 
 Newfoundland and the West Indies. 
 
 !. 
 
 Among- the countries, containing a sufficient area of unoc- 
 cupied land to afford a liome for a large number of n.'w 
 settlers, few possess as many, and none more, features to 
 recommend them than does New Brunswici:. Wiiether the 
 Province is considered in regard to the fertility of its soil 
 the liealthfulness of its climate, the extent and permanent 
 character of the domestic market for farm produce its 
 convenient position as respects a foreign market for it< 
 products, its adaptability fo: -viculturo, cattle and sheep^ 
 raising, or for manufactures, iis .system of self-government 
 of education and of laws-in whatever respect it may be 
 regai'ded, New Brunswick will be found well worthy of 
 
INTROPrcTION-. 
 
 
 consideration by those who contemplate settling in America. 
 
 The proximity of the l*rovince to Europe is not the least 
 of its recommen<lations. It is nearer Enghuul than any 
 other eolonv having- larije areas of i^ood faruilnL;- land avail- 
 able for settlers. The cost of removing from the old home 
 to the new is, therefore, in the case of settlers in New 
 Brunswick, reduced to a minimum; and to those engaged 
 in cattle or sheep-raising for the English market, this prox- 
 imity is of the utmost impoitance, as the land carriage of 
 exported live stock is little more than nominal. 
 
 New 13runs\vick is especially adapted for mixed agricul- 
 ture. A farmer in this Province docs not "have all his essfs 
 in one l)asket" ; a total failure of crops is a thing unknown, 
 and if, from exceptional circumstances, a partial failure of 
 one or more crops occurs, there is usually a compensating 
 increase in others. ' 
 
 The cost of land in New Brunswick is comparatively low 
 and the tenure secure. In the rural districts, practically 
 speaking, every man owns the land he lives on. Improved 
 as well as unimproved farms can be obtaineil at reasonable 
 prices. 
 
 The Province affords excellent facilities for the investment 
 of capital on good securit3'at i-emunerative rates of interest. 
 
 In a religious, educational and social point of view, the 
 Province ranks with the foremost countries. The facilities 
 for internal connnunication are so great and settlements 
 have extended in so many directions, that a settler will enjoy 
 from the day he comes to New Brunswick all tlie advan- 
 tages of a pi'ogressive and enlightened civilization. 
 
 4i 
 
NEW BRUNSWICK: 
 
 ITS RESOURCES, PROGRESS AND ADVANTAGES, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TO INTENDING SETTLEKS. 
 
 In the ensuing cliapters an attempt will be made to describe 
 the Province of New Brunswick as it really is at the present 
 tnne. Ihe actual circumstances of the country bein- nar- 
 rated the reader can judge for himself what its advantaoes 
 and disadvantages are. It may be here premised that The 
 Province has a large area of fertile soil unoccupied but 
 available for immediate settlement; that it is well watered • 
 that the climate, though sometimes severe, is healthy ; that 
 fuel IS cheap and building material plentiful ; that the means 
 of internal an.l external communication are complete • that 
 opportunities for the investment of capital av(."manv and 
 sate ; that the soil and climate are well adapted for mixed 
 agriculture, as well as for cattle and sheep-raising; that the 
 luarkets are good ; that the forest wealth of the country 
 IS great, and its mineral resources very varied; that its 
 iisheries, sea and inland, are extensive and of oreat value • 
 that taxation is comparatively light, and the°educational 
 
Ti> IX TEN 1)1 xa settlehs. 
 
 systriu of the liio;lH..st diaract.T ; M,at tho ,!:;-<.vennn..nt of 
 thr coutitiy is (leinocratic, but iis institutions an- tliose 
 Avlufh Iia \v stood the test of centuries ; tluit lift-, lihcM-ty and 
 proiKuty are safe ; tliat it is a country where su<ld,.n storms 
 and Hoods and nalarial diseases are unknown; and if it is 
 not a place wliere the majority can expect to n.ako r,.roat for- 
 tunes, It at least afibr.ls a comfortable livin- to all industrious 
 woikers. To claim that the Province has no disadvanta'-rcs 
 Avould be preposterous; no countiy in tlic worl.l is free from 
 them ; no adventurer has as yet i-eaehed a land when- every- 
 thmn- ]s as heart could wish. A s(,ttler in New Hrunswick 
 must expect to work for his livin-; and if he tak.vs a new 
 farm he will lind that the labor of clearino- the forest rcpiircs 
 strono- arms and plenty of courage. He may lack in the first 
 few years of his life in his new home many comforts to which 
 he has been accustomed ; but in this respect he will be much 
 better off in New Brunswick than he would be as a pioneer 
 in the western countries, as in this Province all the advan- 
 tages of an advanced and long settle.] communitv are within 
 a few hours' journey of every section. If he selects good soil, 
 if he is industrious, frugal and temperate, if he devotes 
 himself to his farm, the settler in New Brunswick may, with 
 reasonable certainty, expect to enjoy every necessary comfort 
 after a few years and an independent competenc-v duriu'-- 
 the lecline of life. He can give his children a goJd e.luc.v 
 tion, settle them upon farms or fit them for such pursuits 
 as their inclinations may lead them to select. He can enjoy 
 the fullest rights of citizenship, and to him and his sons 
 every ])osition in the land is open. 
 
 The following extract from a letter written by Mi. James 
 Williams, formeily of Marbury, near Nantwich, England 
 and now of Andover, Victoria County, New Brunswick, was 
 published in the Chester Chronicle, and will serve to show 
 how New Brunswick life impressed an English settler. 
 
 I ' I 
 
 
Tn IXTESDINCl SETTLEi:>i. 
 
 / 
 
 ^' A 
 
 After iiu'iitionirifi; some exct^ptiorial ciicuiiistnnccs connected 
 with tho Imrvest of the year (ISfS:?), Mr. Williams says: — 
 
 '•So, T Kin>|inso, we iiuist liaxc had a liad year; luit it is v('ry 
 much l)('tt«'r tluin tho best we hiul iii Kiif^laml. ^^'(! i re gcttiiiij 
 conlwood wlicu dry it is woitli tlirt-o (U>Hars a cord. Wo 
 should h« j^hid of ail Kii;,dishiiiau to liclp to fell ; then wo could 
 keep tho hoises drawinj( home. A man can oiirn his money sum- 
 mer or wintoi'. Wo are goinj,' to sow turnips and potiitoos on tho 
 new land. If anyone is too f.ir I'rom town to .sell wood, the lirst 
 r"op of oats or l)\dlts pays ior clearing. Wo are Mo«t witli the licst 
 o \voo<l to lairn ; in some parts of tlio West there is no wood, and 
 what thoy fetch froi.i a distance is soft and soon goiu'. Wood and 
 water aio two es.sential things. We have both, and the crop is ready 
 to harvest in t'ourtoen or tit'teeu weeks. We are paid for all wo 
 flo in a few weeks. Last year we had to buy everything to live- 
 upon for tifteen weeks, and also tho seed. 'Ihis year we have 
 plenty, and wood to sell, which will be very ditt'erent. Wo can 
 diivo OJU3 or two horses without duty. Wo are hamiiered with 
 nothing, iio disgusting agents to find fault. People drive wagons- 
 for pair or single horses — sleds tho same. Poor ]»eoplo from 
 [reland, who came hero 40 years ago, they and tlieir sons have- 
 first-class turn-outs. Crockery is very dear. Common white 
 plates are one dollar a dozen. Dinner napkins are in general use. 
 
 "The first settlors hoi'O think English people liyo better than 
 they do. They consider themselves careful, and will u.so all the 
 profit from six cows in their own f'anuly, but, we think, if they 
 were in England thoy would bo in the woi-khouse. Tho young 
 people wear rings aud ear-rings, their cashmere boots and wool- 
 lined overboots to dri-o in, buHalo rugs to sic upon and cover 
 them in the sleds, which are >ery comfortablo ; and you will hear 
 in a letter to my mother what a happy Christmas wo spent. No 
 intoxicating drinks ai-o used here, but everything that is good to^ 
 eat. What are calUnl luxuries in England are considered neces- 
 saries here. There is only on-^ fannly needing helj) hero ; he is an 
 p]nglishman who came from London last summer, and has very 
 delicate health, and is not suitable for farming business. His 
 
II 
 
 ! ;; 
 
 -i. 
 
 8 
 
 TO INTENDING SETTLERS. 
 
 l^UMily huvo been well care.l for, and on- minister lias proposed 
 sen.lm- liun to pass his examination for a teacher, as lie has been 
 well educated. 
 
 " TluMo are excellent cheese made in this neighborhood. I intend 
 ■making some this season ^vith the rennets you gave me ; the cheese 
 .sell well here. If you know anybody who wishes to come here 
 we wdl k.vp the ni a little while, and they can soon have a suitable 
 iann. If a man reaches here with .£-oOO he is independent at once 
 One who came here last spring gave .£40 for a log hon.p and barn 
 a pig and wheat. TIumi at harvest he had 40 bushels of v heat, 70 
 of oats, -M) of potatoes, and a lot of turnips and beans. He has 
 now bought another cow of us, an.l is very comfortable. He had 
 12 acres of land cleared, and is nov,- clearing 10 more; he will 
 ■sell hi.s oats and buy a pair of young steers to work his land ; 
 so d a man has .£-40 he can do well, but if he has £300 Ai the 
 better. A man that can work can do well if he nas no money. 
 Laborers and tradesmen are wanted, an;i are well paid for what 
 the t^ do. 
 
 *' It is never very cold more than three days at a time. The 
 sun is very bright, and the weather nuld. The coldest days we 
 never feel cold in the body, only the hands and feet. We wear 
 mittens and several pairs of warm .so,;ks, and we liove o^•erboots 
 to admit of them. Then we aj . very comfortable." 
 
 In tliis letter wo liave a candid statement of a farmer 
 fresli from English experience. Its frankness will commend 
 it to all readers. 
 
 Referring to Mr. Williams' observations respcctin^r persons 
 ^vlth,Mlt means, vhile it is undoubtedly true that nrany per- 
 sons liave come to New Brunswick without a sliilling- and 
 have by industry and good management acriuired a'corn- 
 petency, ^vhile in every section of the country there are 
 those to be found who have made their way from the small- 
 est beginnings to positions of coiiiparative wealth, yet men 
 Avith no capital are not recommended to emigrate to New 
 Brunswick, except with a view of finding einployment as 
 
T 
 
 TO INTENDING SETTLERS. 
 
 ' 
 
 ► 
 
 -f 
 
 farm laborers, for whom there is fair demand. After 
 a time such laborers can easily become land owners. 
 If a settler has a small aipital, say £100, left after paying 
 his passage, he ne'^d have no fear in counnencing life as a 
 farmer in New Brunswick. For men of this class, or for 
 those whose capital does not exceed £5,000, there is probably 
 no better place in the world than New Brunswick, and for 
 persons of larger capital th.e opportunities for safe and 
 profitable investment are as good as they are elsewhere. 
 
 • IMniOVED FARMS. 
 
 In nearly every part of the Province of New Brunswick, 
 as in nearly every part of N(jrth America, improved farms 
 cau be bought at prices which to a European farmer seem 
 very low. The speculative mania is strong all over the new 
 world, and although farmers are numerous who cannot be 
 tempted to pari' with their estates, many land owners will 
 sell their property if they can get whp.t they consider a good 
 price for it. This is tlie outcome of the condition of society 
 and education in the new world. A man may be a humble 
 farmer on a poor fai in, his son ma}' be " the lumber king of 
 Canada"; another farmer's son may fill a cabinet office and re- 
 ceive imperial honors; another may see his sons become the 
 head of great conimercial houses, or take a high place in the 
 learned professions. It is a country of chang'j, and one where 
 a man is free to follow the bent of his own inclinatiims, so 
 long as he respects the rights of his neighbours. ( )ld country 
 i<leas as to real estate cannot be expected to prevail in a new 
 one, wliere there is free trade in land, and therefore a settler 
 v»'ith means will experience no great difticulty in procuring 
 an improved farm. These observations apply not to New 
 Jirunswick alone, but to every part of America. 
 
 A settler in New Brunswick can purchase an improved 
 farm in tlio oldi'v settlements at prices varying from £100, 
 
10 
 
 TO IKTEyDING SETTLERS. 
 
 £500, £800 to £0,000 stg\, according to circnnistancos. For 
 the smaller sum he may get a 100 acre lot in a desirable new 
 locality, M'ith a few acres chopped upon it and a log house. 
 For the largest sum named he may ohtain a farm which 
 will keep 100 head of cattle, a dozen horses, a few hundred 
 sheep; a farm which will cu'j jjerhaps 200 tons of hay, with 
 ample space left for plough land, pasture and wood-land. 
 For from £200 to £1,000 a very good farm may be puichased ;, 
 £1,000 would l)uy and stock an improved farm, upon which 
 an irulustrious man could make a very handsome livij^g, 
 Pi'ices depend of course upon location, the character of the 
 farm buildiniis, the acreage cleared, tlie acreage of interval 
 or marsli land and various other conditions. 
 
 A farmer from Great Britain would probably be better 
 .satisfied to buy an improved farm than to take a new one, 
 but there is no doubt that the sauie amount of capital 
 invested in a new farm in a good location would give better 
 results than if invested in a farm already under cultivation. 
 
 Persons who desire to purchase improved farms in New 
 Brunswick, will do well to put themselves in connnunication 
 M'ith the Surveyor General of New Brunswick, whose 
 address is Fredericton. 
 
 A letter addressed to any member of the New Brunswick 
 Leo-islature asking- for information as to faiius for sale would 
 no doubt be promptly replied to. 
 
 NEW FAKMS. 
 
 New farms, that is to say lots of land upon which the 
 forest is yet standing, may l)e oljtained from the crown or 
 from the New Brunswick llailway Company, or from the 
 New Brunswick and Nova Scotia Land Company. The 
 address of the agents of these companies is Fredericton, 
 N. B., Canada. ^lore particular reference to the lands held 
 by these companies will be made in a subsequent chapter. 
 
 I 
 
TO /XTAWD/Xa SETTLENS. 
 
 11 
 
 TlnoTantofl crown lands can Le procured upon application 
 to the Crown Land ( )fHce, Frodoricton. Letters slionld bo 
 addressed thus : 
 
 Hon. SURVEYOR GENERAL, 
 Fredericton. 
 
 New Brunswick, 
 
 Canada. 
 It is not necessaiy, altliou-li it is perliaps der,irahle, that 
 purchasers of crown kinds shouM apply personally at tlio 
 Crown Land Office. Kenotiations and unvangenients can bo 
 conducted by correspondence. 
 
 Crown Lands maybe obtained in either of three ways r 
 Bypurcliase for money ; by purchase for labor; or uniler 
 tlic Free Grant's Acts. 
 
 SALES AYITIIOUT COXDITIOXS AS TO SETTLE.MKXT. 
 
 Lands whicli the applicant <h^sires to purchase for money 
 must by law be put up for sale by the Crown at pu1)lic auc- 
 tion. The upset price is 80 cents or .Ss. Od. per acre. There 
 is no limit to the (piantity which a purchaser mav buy. 
 The terms of the sale are cash down. 
 
 All applications are made subject to a claim of -'present 
 
 value" for any improvement that may have been made on 
 
 the lot applied for. to b(> determined by the Surveyor General 
 
 in such n:anner as he may deem adv'isal)!e, an ' if stu'veyed 
 
 at Government expense, to a claim of three dollars (.s:3)*'for 
 
 each one hundred acres applied for. If the land applied for 
 
 be unsurveyed one dollar must accompany each applicaiion 
 
 to purchase, to secure an order of survey to the District 
 
 Surveyor; and no sinnle application wilf be received for 
 
 more than two hundre.l acres of land. The application 
 
 must bo in the name of one individual, no applications 
 
 being recognized which arc made in the name of a company, 
 
 firm or partnership. 
 
 *Oiio cIoUiii- is eiiiml to 4s. lid. Stciiiiii--. 
 
n 
 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 rO INTESDISo SETTLEIIS. 
 
 If the lar.d lias been siu-voved ,7fv^ 
 tlireo dollR.s must be foivv, IT . ! '",*^°™'-'""™t oxpenso, 
 -ith the Petition Ift " ' ° ''" P""'" ^-'' "ffioo 
 -l.on an o.-.e.- of .,„," n::/, V;^:;!' ™- ^•""'"- "-.^t be sent, 
 
 pay the p„,;,,,, n o ey b t f ;rT'" .""^'^ '" "'''«'> '"^ 
 '"^"<»o« upon tl,o ..pse Tie tbe '" , "'" """ 'o'' '■'' ""y 
 chase n,„ney n„,»t be 1 ^ Km^? ° ^■"-"' »* "- P«- 
 "ff>.-.c.l for sale. No eo- „, \' ' ', '"' "'" '""'^ ''' "gain 
 are re<p,ired under tbi, 1 «f tlo">ent or re.si.l^ce 
 
 tl-purel,a.ser I Js pai „ ! f "^^f^'^f"-' and .so ..oon as 
 i.^ issue,! to Imn. ^ ""- ''''"'' '""'"'"- tl'<^ grant thereof 
 
 SALES UNDEK THE L.WOI; ACT. 
 
 tut he .nu.stLeor„: ' : ■^r;:s.r"' "' "" ^'■°"'"-- 
 
 land l,e selects be unsurv v 1 "■''°"- *^''o"''l the 
 
 land Office with ™; r>^™o' tV""' '°"™''' '" "'» ^'"™ 
 an onlerof .survey ,,',;; t" 7"' f "'" "°"^'- -'-» 
 *.striet the land'^n.^- it tL S «'"--y°'- '" ->>o.se 
 
 ■^"ivey at the e.xpense of th,. ', \.*""'™y'"- ""en makes the 
 f «.o .same to tlfe CVo::„l:*- ^l r^™' '^ »,-- 
 
 l^e selects be abt-ad^ s ev I TT "^ ""' '°'- ^^ "'« 'and 
 at the e..pen.se oflc™- ,:",:;;;"; °' ."^^ a"'*^"""' 
 with his petition the sum of 2 n "^"'""^ '" ^°™a'd 
 and if the land be vacnnM. '''' '''"'*''"■«>• '^"J 
 
 for hin, to «»»«^;r,fe;:'i'\,;;'^';?™'-' if necessary 
 
 Act and the regulations th Snl f " T "™'' °' "'*' 
 tl.e conditions only entitir t , ,*^'°"'P''a™'^ with all 
 
 y entitles the applicant to bis ..rant. 
 
 
To INTEND [NO SETTLERS 
 
 13; 
 
 Belmv will be found a copy of the Act and the Regulations 
 made under it : — 
 
 AN ACT TO FACILITATE THK SETTLHMKNT OF CHOWX LAXDS. 
 
 Pasml IGth March, ISOS. 
 Be it enacted by tl.o Lie.itenaut Govornor, Legislative Council 
 and Assembly, as follows : 
 
 1. The Governor in Council may cause oligible portions of the 
 N-nc.mt Crown Lands to be selected for settlement in various parts, 
 ot the Province, and cause public roads to be made to an(i throu^di 
 .such lands, and n.ay have the said lands surveyed and laid off hi 
 one hundred acre lots on both sides ot such road. 
 
 2. Tlmt all lots so surveyed and laid off, and all other lots of 
 Crow.i Land wliich have been surveyed and are eligil,lo for settle 
 rnent, shall be reserved for actual settlers, and shall not be disposed 
 ot to speculators or for hnnbering i)uriioses, 
 
 3. That one hundred acres of land so surveyed be located to 
 Immigrants or other male persons of the age of eighteen years and 
 upwards, who do not own any other land in the Province, upon 
 the following terms and conditions, viz :-^- 
 
 On payment of twenty dollars cash in advance, to aid in the con- 
 struction of roads and bridges in the vicinity of hi^ location, or upon 
 his performing labor on such roads and bridges to t':. extent of ten 
 collars per year for three years, as may be dire .ed by the Go^■ 
 ernor in Council or Officer appointed to superintend the same- 
 
 He shall commence improving his location immediately after 
 obtaining permission to occupy the same, and shall within two- 
 years thereafter satisfy the Governor in Council that he has built 
 a house thereon of not less dimensions than sixteen bv tweutv feet 
 and IS residing thereon, and that he has cleared at least twj acres 
 of said land ; 
 
 He shall continue to reside upon said land for three consecutive 
 years, at the expiration of which time, provided he shall have 
 cleared and cultivated at least ten acres of the said land, and per- 
 formed the labor in the manner hereinbefore prescribed, or paid 
 twenty dollars in advance, a grant shall issue to him of the one 
 
i 
 
 14 
 
 T<J INTENDINd SETTIJJJis. 
 
 \\\ 
 
 s 
 
 tf 
 
 If 
 
 <■- »i'i i.»'^ i *;:::::'::'"'■'" ""™''^' "''^^'■"' ' *"■ 
 
 /■ .^";i. ,«.«o,. » Wat.,, -.;„:,;.''.::::'': :;::-:7'^-"- 
 
 ■••><ll«..l tl,e twenty <l„l,a,.» a,,vau™, „,. ,„ , ,°' """ '""''' 
 
 roa.ls ,„„n,,M„,.s to the ovtont of t,„ 1 """"' '"'""■ °" <!'" 
 
 not s,01 o,- otl,erwi»o ,li.s,,o,nf " ■ ""' '"' ' '"" '"' ■*"" 
 
 ol.taia,,I a .„,,Mt of .aid Ct "" '""'"' """' ''" '- 
 
 -.. than o:;:';:!, ;;:;;:':: t, r^-" '-' "- ■»' -■-'" 
 
 .«><M.»s.v,i.lo.|on«,cl,lot£o ll, """' "° °""='- '""^l. 
 
 7;a".. a., ™uivator:/::rCf'::57r'"'-r''''''"'' 
 
 ■lollH.-. i„ casl,, or performed tlurtv oil,; , '"" '""'"'^ 
 
 :!:ir-^''"-'---*nL;;t:tr\i^rt:;. 
 
 lumber t„t i„ (iolatioi. of tl„, , . > ^"' "'" '-'»»" *» --dzf ony 
 P-o„ to whom the .„,„e 1; L;1 "^ ' '"'■"" """•'■ "-" "- 
 
 Of -. t^:^t:fz^z'\ T "r "" ■"»"- '- '"= -- 
 
 tyans.erre<, ,,t„ t„o appro";:! ^'^t Xlilf: Oo,"^"" '^ 
 Council. '•'I'^'ii.tiiaiit tTO\eriioi jn 
 
 2iKl. (Form of Application.) 
 
 JL 
 
Ti, IXTEXDiyo SETri.K/m. 
 
 13 
 
 l>ctweeii 1st Owolicr iiii.l Is' \iiiM fl. , , 
 
 att„ lio shall ,i„|„.o„. aiKl d,...„- on hfs l„t t„ ,l,o v.iluu of i, t 
 less tlia,, (..», t„-..,ity ,I„,l,.,rs: m,,, ,„s„ „,i,,i„ ,|, „ 
 
 It.. .NoLahoi- Aa <'"""ms>iiono,is,„„ssig,,\v,,.ki,iLv,,„ ; 
 
 o Land „„,„ h„ h„o.s,li„t the a,,,,lica„t Ls i ov, I 
 
 ^al.■o of at l.ast *:40; (as „.,,„i,,., l,y R,„„,a.i„„ ,,,„,„,„ ; '„ ' 
 ".ust bo ,n,„l,. I„«,,„ 31st Octoher of tho saiiio v-a ii. vl i I'tl , 
 vo,k ,s ,10,,,., otherwise it will not bo ,.,„lit,.,l '' 
 
 ..tli. Mo sl,,,ll within two yoais aftor i.ublioatiou of his an,„.„v.,l 
 mnsiiut ,0 ,1,0 S,„.v..v„,. „o,.o,.al a C,.,.tihc.Uo i,tt,.st , t^ V 
 Inais, 1 o„ oath l,ofot.„ a :Masi.,t,.ato, a„<l ooi-tihoil 1„ „ ot I 
 noigh ois. that ho has latilt a I.ouso lit (o,. ocoup„„cy ,, tl 
 «f .,ot loss ,l„i,o„sio„s tha„ sixteo., by twonly foot, a.il th o a 
 ■«.cl.„« thotoiu, a„cl that h,.. has oloa..«l a„.l ha.l o„I ivat ■<,, th 
 previous yeai- at least four aeros of the ,sai<l lot 
 
 bth. The abso„ee «a„,«l ii, Ibo above .Act .shall not i„ „„vo„p 
 yea,- exeoe.1 live months, vi. .__i„ «||„„„„,, ,,„,. ,^, „,„ ^^^^'^ 
 
 rth li,.f„,.e ho shall be permitted to out a„v timber or lumber 
 e.xce,, that cut ,n cloarin. tlio lau.l fo,- ouUi>-atio„) h 1 ,| 
 tr,.„sm,t to to Sii,.v..yo,. (lonc-al a Co,.,iBoato as ju-e e,. be 
 h ct,„„ .,, and also a Certilicate f,.„n, the Couimiss one,, tl 
 Inis peiformed the neeossa.y amount of laboi- 
 
 Stln All ,,o,.s„ns who have pin-ohased Cowu Lands not exceed- 
 .>g 100 ao,o under p,o>-,ou» Kegiilations, and have paid tie 
 amount of .-^iO, o,- have porlbniied work to the value oiom,' 
 roa.ls, and are actually then residiu, o„ and i,np,.o i, ; t Lfot s^ 
 pu,olnise,l and have so .-csidod and i.iilaoved \lio sa no I tl e 
 tl,ree ptev.ons cousocutive years, shall bo entitled to a G,.,u t, i,t 
 producnis -^ t'erttlioato to that eftoot f,„,i, a I.abo,. Act Con mT 
 
 Zu ^;"""'"'" '° '"■ ^«°'" '" ''y "- -"le,- bZ a 
 
 aieiglibounng Magistrate. ^ 
 
' 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 4' 
 
 16 
 
 rn INTEXDIXG ^ETTLEnS. 
 
 0th. No person sliall l>o autlioiizod under tlio previously recited 
 Act to coninience an action for trespass upon liis lot, unless he 
 shall have previously presented to the .Surveyor General a Certifi- 
 cate on oath that lie has performed all the conditions reriuired by 
 the Act of Assembly, and the present Regulations, necessary to 
 entitU; him to present possession of the lot located to him. 
 
 FREE GRANTS. 
 
 Free grants of crown lands arc issued to honajidc settlers 
 under the provisions of the following statute : 
 
 AX ACT RELATIXG TO FREE GRANTS OF CROWX LANDS. 
 
 Be it enacted by the Lieutenant Governor, Legislative Council, 
 and Assembly, as follows : — 
 
 L The(;Iovernor in Council is hereby authorized and empowered 
 to select and set apart certain tracts of the Crown Lands of this 
 Province suitable for settlement and cultivatioii, and cause puWic 
 roads to be made to and through the same when selected. 
 
 2. Such tracts shall be surveyed and laid off into lots of one; 
 hundred acres each, having a front on such roads ; and the said 
 lands so selected, surveyed, and laid off, shall be reserved for actual 
 settlers. 
 
 3. Whenever any association of ten persons or a less number 
 than ten, ii; the discretion of the Governor in Council, shall make 
 application to the Governor in Council, declaring their intention 
 of becoming actual settlers under the provisions of this Act, in any 
 tract set apart under Section one of this Act, and in which no 
 allotments are made at the time of such application, each associate 
 or applicant shall have a lot allotted to him in such tract ; and 
 after the first allotment in any tract under this Section, or any 
 Act heretofore in force, the provisions hereof shall extend to any 
 l)erson subsequently applying for a lot in said tracts. 
 
 4. Free grants of such lots may be made to such persons as 
 may become actual settlers under this Act and the Regulations 
 from time to time made under the authoritv hereof. 
 
TO INTL'XDfXG S'ETTLE/^S. 
 
 inlier 
 make 
 iition 
 n any 
 •h no 
 )ciate 
 and 
 any 
 any 
 
 Is as 
 
 tions 
 
 1 
 
 f). Till' ])or.soii to wlioni any land may be assiifuccl or allotted 
 miik'i' this Act (licivinaltur called the allottee) for a free grant 
 tlieroof, shall \n'. considered as located for said land witliin the 
 nieauinii,' of this Act, so soon as the aj)])roval of lii.; apiilicatiou 
 therefore shall be jmblished in the Iiojial (j'dzeftc. 
 
 G. No person shall be allotteil or assigne<l any land under this 
 Act, or any Kegulations thereunder, indess such persons shall bo 
 of the ago of eighteen years or npwaids ; nor sliall any person be 
 assigned any greater quantity tlian one hundred acres. 
 
 7. Befori! any person shall be allotted or assigned any land 
 inuh'i' the ])ro\isions of this Act, such ])erson shall make atUdavit, 
 to b(' deposited in the Crown Land Othce, that he has no real 
 estate, that lie has not been assigned or allotted any land under 
 the provisions of this Act, or under cliapter fourteen of Tlie Con- 
 solidated Statutes, that he is of the age of eighteen years or 
 upwards, and that such land is desired for liis own benelii and for 
 the purpose of actual settlement and cultivation, and not directly 
 or indirectly for the use and benefit of any other person or ])ersons 
 whatsoever, and not for the purpose of obtaining or disposing of any 
 of the trees growing thereon befoi'e he obtains permission thei'eof. 
 
 8. No grant shfdl issue for any land allotted or assigned under 
 this Act, or any Kegulation made hereunder, until the ajjplicant 
 or those claiming under him, shall have performed each of the 
 following settlement duties or conditions, viz :— The allottee shall — 
 
 First — Commence chopping, clearing and imjn-oving on the lob 
 assigned to him within one month after publication of his appi'oval, 
 and shall within three months after the i)ublication of such approval 
 improve as aforesaid on his lot to the value of twenty dollars. 
 
 Secondly — Within one year fi'on.i such publication build a house 
 thereon, fit for habitation, of not less dimensions than sixteen feet 
 by twenty, and reside therein, and shall chop down and cultivate 
 not less than two acres by sowing or planting the same. 
 
 T/iirdli/ — Chop down, cultivate and clear not less tlian ten acres 
 w'ithin three years from such publication, and shall each year 
 actually and continuously cultivate all the land chopped down 
 during such three years. 
 
18 
 
 TO IXTEyDlNO SETTLERS. 
 
 ! I 
 
 'i 
 
 Funrtlihi — Piosule actually niid contlnuouslv 111)011 sucli land for 
 tlio torm of throe yt^ar.s iw-xt siicrccdin;:; such ]>ul)licatioii, and 
 tlu'uco uj) to tlu! issue of tin' ijnmt, cxcM'pt tliiit alt.st'iun; duiiiig the 
 months of July, Au{,'nst, Januiry, Kchruary and March in any 
 y(!ar shall not be liold to l)e a cessation of such lesidcuce, provided 
 such land be cultivated as aforesaid. 
 
 F'tflhhj — Compliance with the liist, S(?cond and third conditions 
 above mentioned within a less period than three years, and actual 
 residence! up to the time of such compliance, shall entitle sucli 
 Allott(!e to a grant. On failure in the performance of any of tho 
 Scttlemont conditions and duties iu this section mentioned, tho 
 allotment shall be forfeited, and jill right of the Allottee or any 
 one claiming under him in the land shall cea,se. 
 
 0. No claim for iminovcuHmts l»y an Allottee whose lot is for- 
 f(?ited shall be allowed, exc(!pt for luiildings, the reasonable \alue 
 of which shall for two yeais be a charge upon the lot, and shall be 
 ]>aid for by any other person ai)plyiiig therefor A\ithin that time 
 Lefore such lot shall be alloltiMl to such afiplicant. 
 
 10. All trees growing or liciiig \\\\m\ any lot so assigned or 
 allotted as aforesaid, shall 1k' c(lU^idcred as reserved from the said 
 allotment, and shall be the projicrty of Her Majesty, excejtt that 
 the Allottee, or tho.se claiming under hiui, may cut and use; such 
 trees as may be necessary for tlu; purposes of building, fencing, or 
 fuel, on the land .so allotted, and may also cut and dispo.se of all 
 trees actually recpiired to lie removed in bona fide clearing .said 
 land for cultivation ; and no tnies ((except for necessary building, 
 fencing, and fuel, as aforesaid) shall be cut bej'ond the limit of 
 such actual clearing before the i.ssuing of the grant, unless license 
 for cutting the same be obtained ; and such licen.se may be obtaincid 
 >)y the Allottee after comi)liance with Settlement conditions nuin- 
 l>ers one and two, upon such terms and to such extent as may be 
 prescribed and authorized by the Governor in Council ; but any 
 trees cut (except as aforesaid) without such license may be sei/.t d 
 and forfeited iu like manner as trees cut without license upon 
 jinirranted Crown Lands. 
 
 1 1. Any Allottee, or any person claiming under him, may main- 
 

 Tu IXTENDING SETTLEltS. 
 
 1!) 
 
 I 
 
 la.n an action of trospass for any injury clone to the l.nul so allotted 
 to un, or Ins interest tlu.--.in, wl.ilo entitled to possession theveof 
 under the provisions of this Act; l.„t nothing J.erein contained' 
 shall be eonstrncd to interfere with the rights of the Crown to 
 seixo any trees cut in violation of the provisions of this Act or any 
 regulation made hereunder. 
 
 12. If the Allottee die i.itestate l.efon> the issue of the grant 
 all h.s nght and interest to such lands shall vest in his widow if 
 he leave on<; him surviving, ],ut if not, then in his heirs 
 
 13. Neither the Allottee, nor any one elainnng under hin, shall 
 have power to alienate (otherwise ,han by devise) or to mor...,..e 
 or pledge any land allotted as aforesaid, or any right or intc^elt 
 therein before the issue of the grant; and no land allotted as 
 aforesaid, nor any interest therein, shall in any event, before the 
 i.ssue of the grant thereof, be or beeon.e liable to be attach..! 
 seized or taken for payment or the satisfaction of any debt or 
 liability contracted by the Allottee, his widow, heirs, or devisees 
 
 14. Nothing in this Act contained shall be construed to exen>pt 
 the interest of any Allottee in any such land from levy or .sale for 
 rates and taxes now or hereafter legally imposed upon the Allottee 
 tiiereof, or any ])erson claiming the same nnd.^r him. 
 
 15. Any person who may have heretofore become an Allotte.- 
 under any Law relating to the "Free Grants of Crown Land " 
 who may becon-e entitled to the several payments of fifteen dol- 
 lars under sections fourteen and sixteen of chapter iifteen of 
 llio Consolidated Statutes hereby repealed, shall, nothwithstand- 
 nig such repeal, be entitled to receive the said sums respectively 
 on compliance with the conditions which would have entitled them 
 to the said money under the said sections of the said hereby 
 repealed chapter. 
 
 16 A sum equivalent to the moneys which, under the four- 
 teenth and sixteenth sections of the said hereby repealed chapter, 
 would have been paid to any Allottee, shall be expended in the 
 opemng and making of road.s in the tract so set apart under the 
 provisions of this Act. 
 
20 
 
 FAllMINO IX NEW nUUNSWICK. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ! 'i 
 
 FARMING IN NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 Altliuiigli the farmers in some parts of New Brunswick 
 yive pruiuinence to certain lines of procluco, as a class they 
 may he said to practice mixed husbandry ; aiLaptability for 
 this is one of the greatest recommendations whicli can bo 
 given any country. A successful En/^'sli farmer, residing 
 in Carh'ton County, writes : — " In this country we do not 
 'have all our eggs in one l)asket'. I never knew any crop to 
 be a complete failure, but of course there are years when 
 some crops are not as good as others ; the fact, however, 
 that we all pi-actice mixed husbandry makes one year 
 on an average (piite as gooil as another, and renders such a 
 thing as a total failure of the sunnner's operations practi- 
 cally unknown." 
 
 The Piovince is espec'ally adapted to sheep and cattle- 
 raising, but it produces the best of wheat in large quantities;, 
 oats are an exceptionally good crop ; rye, barley and buck- 
 wheat 3neld luxuriantly ; Indian corn is a safe and profitable 
 crop, yielding a profit of £10 per acre ; potatoes grow to 
 a large size and are of the best quality, the yield per acre 
 being unsurpassed in America ; other roots, such as turnips, 
 beets, mangolds, etc., do equally well ; such fruits as apples 
 and plums come to the greatest perfection ; cherries yield 
 prolifically, and strawberries, raspberries, blackberries and 
 blueberries grow in enormous quantities. 
 
 ! -i 
 
 '-y 
 
 y>\ 
 
FAJIMING IN NEW UltUNSWICK. 
 
 21 
 
 The t'ulIowiiiLf table of yii„M per acre ami W'i^'lit \n-v W'in- 
 clioster bushel, was piepaivd by fof. Johnston, F. R. (». S., 
 from statistics gathered from every ipiarter of tlic Province : 
 
 Per Acre. 
 
 WuiKllt. 
 
 W]i(>!it, 20 bushels, no I 
 
 r.iirley, L'!j 
 
 Oats, 31 
 
 Buckwlu'iit, Tt'^'l 
 
 \\y 1201 
 
 Indijiu ( 'oru, 41 ij 
 
 Potatoes, 2l'()1 
 
 Turnips, 4')G 
 
 it 
 (( 
 
 K 
 it 
 
 :5S 
 
 •is; 
 
 r.'i 
 
 .1)' 
 
 His. 
 
 n 
 (I 
 
 It 
 
 0() 
 
 Antl lie said, " Tliese average weights over a whole province 
 where the land is now and manured only in some instances 
 or at long intervals, indicate a capacity in soil and climate 
 to produce grain for human food of a very superior (piality." 
 In a paper read before the British Association at i\Iontreal 
 in LSN4, by Professor J. T, Sheldon, of the (.'ollego of Agri- 
 culture, Salisbury, England, the following occurs : — 
 
 " The Eastern and Maritime Provinces of Caiia'^ <, are in tlio 
 incipient stages of agricultural transition, and will a time dc\('lop 
 into stock-raising and dairying countries, tliou<'' the jirocess may 
 be long in operation. 15ut there can liardly bo a doubt that the 
 tendency is a wise one ; first, because they are better adapted to 
 these pursuits than to grahi raising. 
 
 '•It is eomi)etent forme to record, as a rcult of personal investi- 
 gation, my ojanion that tlie Eastern and Maritinu! Provinces, in 
 many parts of them, are well adajited in soil and climate to the 
 growtli of roots and green crops, as well as of hay and straw for 
 forage. These cro])S supply the foundatioti for successful stock- 
 raising and dairying, and by stock-raising 1 do not mean cattle 
 only, but all sorts of animals which go to the etlicient equipment 
 of mixed fai'ms. 
 
 " In the Maritime Provinces particularly a change in the habits 
 
o>) 
 
 I 
 
 :ii 
 
 FARMING IX NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 of the fanning community is pending, ami must quickly como; for 
 Moodru sl)ip-I,uil(ling is dying out, and lumbering wir decline in. 
 volume. These Pi'ovijices indeed enjoy great aih-antages in respect 
 of seaboard, and of a climate suitable to the kind of husb. ndry I 
 ]iav(! indicated. W],en^ indeed, on tlie vast continent of America 
 shall Ave lind better stock land than in the noble valley of the St. 
 Jolm River, in the Sackville marshes, in the vale of Annapolis, in 
 the Eastern Townships of Quebec, and in niany other localities ; 
 while, as for sheep husbandry, whe;e have we a soil so suitable as 
 the dry and fiialjle loam of Prince Edward Island?" 
 
 In respect to the adaptability of the Province for sheep- 
 raising, we have the testimony from a disinterested source, 
 namely, Prof. Brovrn, of tlie Ontario Agricultural College.' 
 Prof. Bvown has had an extensive experience in sheep-rais- 
 ing in Scotland. He gives the following estimate of the 
 expense and profit of a sheep run. His estimates and his 
 report upon the adaptability of New Brunswick for this 
 industry have attracted much attention in the Province of 
 Ontario, and he thinks may lead to investr.ients being made 
 in the business in New Brunswick by some of his speculative 
 neighbours. He says : — 
 
 "British Columbia excepted, you lioM now th<> only extensive and 
 Jiaturally suitable lands in the Dominion for the cheap production 
 of wool and mutton. At a rough under estimate, there are in 
 New Brunswick and Nova Scotia .some 2,000,000 acres of sheep 
 runs, outside of all arable, bush, rock, water, meadow and the richer 
 cattle grazing land of the valleys. These should carry such a num- 
 ber as to produce annually, not maintain, but to sell off every year, 
 40,000,000 pound,, uf nuitton and 2,000,000 pounds of wool-aii 
 annual gross revenue of, say, $2,.*WO,000. This is no wild specu- 
 lative calculation, but one based upon my own handling of vhe 
 same subject in Scotland and Ontario and upon the experience of 
 other Canadian flock masters. The subject has two aspecis_an 
 mside one and an outside one : the system of breeding, rearin- and 
 furmshing all tlie flock, or the bringing from a distance and fur- 
 
 
 If ii 
 
 lJ 
 
 imimi 
 
 
FARMING IX NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 23 
 
 
 iiisliing of tlie rnns during Octobei-. Ou the fornu'i- there luny 
 not yet be sufficient arable area to [-rodnce fodder and grain for 
 winter maintenance to give (.'ucouragenient to large enterprise — 
 that is, thousands in place of hundreds of sheep on one range. 
 This would be the independent and, pro^■incially, the most pro- 
 gressive and wealthy plan. 
 
 " I5ut it is not the one for immediate speculation and gi-eutesfc 
 profits. If sufficient blocks of land of the right stamp can be had 
 to venu or purcluxse at reasonable figures, I am satisfied the migra- 
 tory system would b(^ Ijest. From Scotch expei'ience of a similar 
 character, as well as knowledge of what can l»e dune w'"Oi shec]) in 
 Ontario, and making allowance fur all })ossible contingencies, a 
 capital of §12,000, properly handled, would make the following 
 annual history : — 
 
 SHEEP CiRAZINO IN NEW mU'NSWICIC AND NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 (Area rei[uired, 0,000 acres.) 
 
 Cost of 2,000 shearlings in Ontario, averaging 100 lt)S., 1st May, 
 
 at .?r), $10,000 
 
 Expense of purchasing and concentrating, 500 
 
 Freights, 1") cars, Toronto to Moncton 1,200 
 
 Food by rail, 100 
 
 Capital required $1 1,800 
 
 Two shepiierds, six nioutlis 40O 
 
 Aasi.:tance shearing 150 
 
 Freight, to seaboard, 1st November, 300 
 
 (irazing, 50 cents per head, 1.000' 
 
 Interest on capital 50O 
 
 Incidentals, 200 
 
 Total debit $14,350 
 
 Clip of 2,000 head, l.'th May, medium wool, 7.|i It.s., at 
 
 15 cents, $2,250 
 
 Value of 1,1)40 (00 deaths) at seaboard, averaging 140 
 
 lbs., at 5.]i cents, 14,8.S8 
 
 Total credit, 17,088 
 
 Balance, being ^lear profit, per annum $2,733 
 
 
1'4 
 
 FA II MI NO IN NEW BnUNSWICK. 
 
 i \ 
 
 \ 1 
 
 i ! Ill 
 
 ll 
 
 " Doul.lc tlio j'fiiit, if yon clloo.S(^ aiul allow for greater loss than I 
 Lave (louf, iuid tlua-e would still roniaiii a large margin of profit-- 
 so hirgo as to throw douljts on tlu; whole character oi' the estimate." 
 Pi-of. Slicldon says :— " Slicei) in paiticular do remarkably 
 well wherever I liavc seen them in Canada and no where 
 better than in New Brunswick," 
 
 Mr. C. S. Lu(^ain, when Secretary for Arrriculture, caused 
 a series of incjuiries to be made among the farmers in all 
 parts of the Province in leference to sliecp-farinin<,r, and lie 
 was able to report that it was found, wlien conducted simply 
 as one of the branches of a <,'eneral farming- business, to pay 
 a piofit of at least 30 per cent, per annum. Mr. J. 1). M. 
 ]\ -ator, one of tlic best known farmeT\s of New ]iiunswick, 
 in writing lately to tlie St. John Tc[ei/raph,Hau] that "slieep- 
 raising is beyond a question the most profitable business 
 in which the mendjers of my calling can engage." This 
 fact is well understood, and thousands of sheep arc annually 
 raised for the P^nited States market, especially by tlie 
 farmers in the St. John Valley. Something has been done 
 in the Avay of shipping nnitton to P:ngland, and it has been 
 (lemonsti'ated that the business can be profitably conducted- 
 but the demands of the American mai-ket arc; sufiicient to 
 take all the suiplus .sheep which New Brunswick will have 
 to sell for many years to come. 
 
 The (juality of New Brunswick mutton Ijeing superior to 
 any other which finds its way into the inarket of the cities 
 in t]i(^ Eastern States, the farmers who have sheep to sell 
 ■experience to the full extent tin; advantages of tWh situa- 
 tion alongsidt; of a great trunk line of I'ailway which gives 
 direct and speedy connection with those cities. To most 
 persons a sheep run is a.ssociated with remoteness from cities 
 and the centres of population; but in New Brunswick the 
 best ranges for sheep are within two days' journey from one 
 of the best nuarkets for mutton on the Continent. 
 
 ! 
 
 :1 
 '■J 
 
 ','^ .- 
 
 "-•-"'■'- ■"-^' 
 
^ 
 
 4 
 
 FA I! MING /y XEW BIH'NSWICK. 
 
 25 
 
 ' 
 
 The lioiiic market will take all the wuijI : the product of 
 Avool in Canada not htin^^ eijual t(j the demand, and the 
 domestic markc^t for woollen iroods beinii as vet lar^elv 
 supplied from abroad. 
 
 A lari^-e business is alrea<ly done in laisinL;' sheep and 
 cattle for (export to Great Britain and tin; United States — 
 the sliipments to the former country Iteini,^ principally from 
 AVestmorland and Albm-t Counties. This industry is capable 
 of Hi'ieat expansion, the proximity of the farming districts of 
 >y'e\v Brunswick to seaports more than compensating for any 
 advantages wliich western farmers may possess. Another 
 advantage for the prosecution of this business, which New 
 Brunswick ])ossesses, is that less capital is re(|uired to carry 
 it on in this province tlian in jdaces more remote from the 
 ocean poi'ts. A small venture could not possibly pay where 
 a long land carriage is necessary, but is relatively as protit- 
 al)le as a laiger one, wlien carried on near a port of shipment. 
 
 While New lirunswick may never beconu; a wheat ex- 
 porting country, or even raise enougli of this grain to 
 supply the domestic demand, the farmers are yearly giving 
 greater attention to its cultivation ; the increase pvoduc- 
 tiun ])er liead of the population in twtnity years being (JG 
 per cent. As is shown by tables already given, the (piality 
 of New Brunswick wdieat and the yield |)(;r acre is very 
 high. Till! majoi'ity of the farmers raise wlieat enough for 
 their own use. 
 
 New J]runswick potatoes rank witli the best grades in the 
 United States markets, being (pioted higher than any potatoes 
 except tliose raised in the valley of Aroostook, a tributary 
 of the St. John, wliich have a fancy value a shade above 
 New Brunswick ])otatoes. At the la.^t state fair held in 
 Maine, a diploma was awarded to a New lirunswick exhibit 
 ot potatoes as being the best sliow/i. An iirnnense business 
 is done on the Aroostook in nianufactming starch from 
 
il^li 
 
 26 
 
 1 ii 
 
 I J 
 
 I I 
 
 
 
 FAimiNO IN NEW liUUNSWICK 
 
 potato,,.s, an^ altl.cmgl, „„tl,i„„ 1,^, y,^ ,„„„ attempt,.] i,. 
 
 ;r„ "; '".^-v B,un«vick, it „. .,„„U ..m..,. a„ 0. cellunt 
 Chance for investiiiont. 
 
 The exports of indian corn arc already Ja.^e and are 
 annually ,ncrea.s n. The corn is put up in htrn.etieany 
 ^aled cans, m which con<lition it is exx-eedin^Iy palatahl^^ 
 New Brunswick brands of canned corn are prefj-red to any 
 
 and I ,.s foun.l to be very profitable. Several excellent varied 
 ties ot apples are produced in perfection, one of then,, known 
 as tl e New Lrunsw.ck, is unsurpassed as an early appl.. The 
 Un.ted States absorb all the surplus stock of ap .h. .Uthou,! 
 several slnpn.ents bave been made to Kn.dand. Skilill 
 orchanhsts. w^th a little capital, can invest' it n.ost pro«t- 
 ably m New Brunswick in raisin^^ apples and pbmis 
 
 Native .strawberries are delicious and plentiful, but are 
 not an article of export. Inunense quantities of cultivated 
 «travvbernes are ,a-own ; but owing to the ^reat den.and 
 for theu. a bon.e and abroad the supply is always short. 
 Ihe .same observations apply to raspberries, except that the 
 lative variety ,s exported as well as the cultivated varie- 
 ties. Lluebernes are a most prolific wild berry of agree- 
 able taste ; they are use.l in large quantities and are canned 
 for export. Jn the cultivation of berri.s, fruit, flowers and 
 ea. y vegetables, there are always excellent openings for 
 skiltul M.en, with a little means. It is only of recent^-ears 
 that much attention has been paid to this line of a.-riculture 
 and the '^l-nand is yet greater than the supply ; this is due' 
 to the excellent facilities for export, and to the practice of 
 canning goods. ■^ 
 
 The New Brunswick farmer, it will thus be ser.n is nr.t 
 compelled to devote his energies in any one direction, but 
 has before liim as wide a field as is open to his brothers in 
 
 J ii ^i I 
 
 •rgm^JjulmuM 
 
FAI!ML\(1 IX NKW JSlNrNSlV/CK. 
 
 27 
 
 any country. Slowly tin- supremacy of a;:^Ticulturo lia^ 
 aHserted itself in the Piovince, tnitil at Last the other indus- 
 tries, vvliicli temporarily promised better residts, have taken 
 their true place, and tlie cultivation of tlie soil and its kin- 
 dred pursuits ai'e recoL;-nixed as the chief and best employ- 
 ment of the people. The lesson which the liistory of New 
 Brunswick aij^riculture teaches is that an industrious man 
 upon a modei-atoly ,1,'ood farm can raise his family in comfort 
 and even in modest luxury; can secure himself a competency 
 for his declining years, and leave his children a valuable 
 property. Many have done this, whose sole capital when 
 they began to clear the forest was a pair of stout arms and 
 a couraircous heart. 
 
ir 
 
 
 ■as 
 
 rilK CIJitA TK. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE CLIMATE. 
 TIio eli.nat,. of New B, .,„.s„-iek is favorable to tl,e „,c- 
 oc»,f ,,>.„„ee.,t,o„ of Agriclture a„,l the lon«evitv TL 
 
 :; c ; r :. :::t '^'™;"^ ^""°- '- '■^'"-"' ^^^ 
 
 ol (.a. ada as ,„a,le up ot extiorues, but it imist ahva^■s be 
 borne ,n „,,„,, that Canada is a eonntry ahnost as I , ' 
 
 a . ude tba ,t .s subject to „,any influences Ix^^^^t 
 .l.n ate, ot ,vb.eb ,t presents every variety from tl,c babw 
 
 Coluu,b,a, to the almost unbroken winter of the ,Vretie zone 
 ^o,v Brunswek goes to neitberextren.e.for.althou'' It " 
 
 Lt'^:,:!^ 'r' ''?"'^ T' ^■^■^'- "■"^■" "- "--- 
 
 -.-lay. .„rk out of doors in T.::! ' I, ,~ ^ 
 .0 Prov„,ce tban be can in anv part of tbe Brit s , W 
 -nf;'- -'''-' '•^.>» ebiidren go'to scboo, an.^! e n't: 
 then ord,nary out-door en,ployu,cnt without ineon^^.ni- 
 u c . A eo> mnon working dress for out of door wear in the 
 coldest weather consists of a suit of heavy knit unde , a, 
 a iiannol slurt, trousers of h„n,espun woo cloth one" wo 
 .rs of woo en socks a pair of boots, larrigans, o'rl^Vc s .s 
 I coat o, ju nper ot the san,e n.ateria! as the trousers a 
 
 V ck ?r"'''"^' "'"'■^'- "-'-^■■^tl'"- o^-or felt in New Bruns- 
 ^uek. It he rs go.ng on a long drive l,e will put on a heavy 
 
 r:l^ 
 
 
 MiHMMMMHfBiiSiai 
 
 dMi 
 
THE CLIMATE. 
 
 29' 
 
 \ 
 
 top coat. Everybody who lives on a farm in New Bruns- 
 wick is well provided with conit'ortaVile clothing, and the 
 cold of winter, so far fi'oni Leing a drawback or an incon- 
 venience, is botli an advantage in many respects and a 
 source of nnich enjoyment. New settlers in the country 
 are invariably a.greeably disappointed in the winter weather. 
 The New ])enmark settlers say that, on the whole, it is 
 preferable to that of Denmark, and the Kincardine and other 
 settlers from Great Britian say that owing- to the clieapness 
 of excellent fuel, the dryness of the air, and the infre(|uency 
 of serious storms, a New Brunswick winter is pleasanter 
 than one in Great Britain. 
 
 Summer in New Brun- wick is nsnally veiy fine. In every 
 season there are a few very hot days, but the greater part 
 of the summer is as delightful as the weather in any part 
 of the world. The province is a favorite resort of thousands 
 of persons from the Atlantic States, who seek a more enjoy- 
 able climate than they can find at home. 
 
 The course of the seasons is somewhat as follows: — 
 The year generally begins with the rivers and lakes frozen 
 over firmly, and a foot of snow upon the gi'ound ; at least 
 this would be an ideal beginning for the year. The Christ- 
 mas marketing will have made hard snow roads all over the 
 country, on which a pair of horses will transport immense 
 loads of produce. The farmers are occupied with their stock ; 
 marketing what they liave to sell or cutting and hauling 
 fireAvood and fencing ; in some cases they will be engaged 
 with their horses in hauling logs for large lumber operators, 
 and sometimes they will carry on a small logging operation 
 on their own account. Lumbering operations are at this 
 season of the year under full waj', and in remote sections, 
 sometimes far beyond the settlements, liundrcds of men are 
 employed either in cutting logs or in hauling them with 
 horses to the banks of the streams. 
 
11 
 
 I 1 
 
 
 ij Vv 
 
 : 1^ 
 
 ;j() 
 
 77//; CLIMATE. 
 
 TI,o pl.„MUc. „f fc,a^,.ni,m "vv,- snow ,oa,ls is vory^ 
 w. n • r • ! ^ ' ^^''^t^^'^S lioi-scs an.l a sleigh 
 
 ■■"■i..<.e.iin,,onn:t.K:„;:r.v:x 
 
 TI.,o,,,,|.o„t January s„vc.-al l,cavy snow falls n,ay 1„ 
 i ' >ko, tor. h.x mol.cs of snow at ono fall vvouhl U con- 
 
 a toot will tall dur,,,;.- a sto, „,, The snow is li.,|,t an,l ,l,v 
 
 "; ■';: ::';™"-'i ""'^'^ ^'"™'"" ■'■ j"-"-s!iii.T: M 
 
 l.-a^> s owstor.n bocauso it is rosav.JoJ as a soo.l nrotec 
 *rw ton t^' ''""''"■'*' '"" "^ '' ■^"■•"•■'■"1 tl'i"^' ^' 
 
 Miou stou, ,s of not n,o,-o than a Jay's dmation 1„ 
 January a low n,il,l days ,vitl, rain n,ay L look.d fo" 
 
 I V """■"='-' '''■■''■"<•■"'' •^"I'l i« "dually .,eate 
 
 tlian that ol any other month of th., yoar. 
 
 March is sometimes storniv hot lu .,„ i 
 
 : 1* 1 .T , v>^iiiiy, out ]ts average teujoeratui-n 
 
 ^^ ln-].er than tliat of tlie two ])iv.e..lino- .....n'^ }^'''^''''^ 
 
 ..;;.Mio of the u.outh n.i,d wLt!':";;;: ^st 1 i," 
 
 . owards t „ close the snow hegins to disappear om 
 much-useil roads and in sunny places 
 
 the torests; the cuttn,g and hauling of lu uher is sus ,1 I 
 an.I preparations are nuule for " stream-drivin..." a" 
 the nnddle of the month the ice in the rivers bc^fn, to baa 
 ..P and run on, .so that when .May comes in navg^tiont 
 "pcn, I he ,cc m the lakes breaks up somewhat |.,tn 
 Vegetation begin, to show signs of rovial Ap, 1 t , 
 plonghing may be done in well-drained fields ^ 
 
 In May vegetation begins to make rapid progress and ohe 
 
THE CLIMATE. 
 
 :]1 
 
 « 
 
 <L,a'owtli ai)p(!urs simply woiidcrfiil tu a porson ncjt familiar 
 v^ith the Nuv\' Brunswick climate. The deciduous trees put 
 forth tliiiir IraNcs, tlu; grass becomes green and ilowers 
 spring uj) almost before one lias noticed that tlie .snow lias 
 gone. A warm lain and a few days of bright sunshine 
 completely tiansform the face of tin; country. Planting 
 liegins in Nbay. In this nujiith also the lumbermen b. gin 
 to ■' drive " their logs out of the streams. 
 
 In June planting is continued an.l so rai)idlv d(^ thin<'.s 
 mat lie in the sunny summers of New Urunnswick that 
 crops may be put in late in this month and yet have an 
 <^\cellent chance of coming to perfection. 
 
 Ill .Inly haying begins ami, in favourable seasons, is con- 
 cluded during the fir.st fortnight in August. In July wild 
 strawberries come to perfection and are found in abundance; 
 towards the close of the montli wild I'aspberries are ripe, 
 and early garden vegetables are fit foi- use. 
 
 'J'owards the last of August the harvesting of early grain 
 begins, and early a])ples are ready for niaiketing. 
 
 'I'iit; harvest continues during September, which is gener- 
 ally ihe linest month in the year. By the last of this month 
 all the crop, t.'xcept that of roots will be gathered. 
 
 In October the root crop will be harvested, and in the 
 last ten da}'s of the month preparation will l^e made for 
 winter. The grass will Ijegin to fail in the pastures, and 
 the nights will become colder with occasional frosts. 
 
 Early in November a fall of snow may be looked for, to 
 be followed by a few days of most genial weather, known 
 as " Indian summer." Rain and snowstorms are common 
 i;i November, but the snow does not remain upon the 
 ground. About the middle of this month the rivers freeze 
 over, and the navigation of inland waters closes, although it 
 sometimes opens again. Cattle must be fed at tlio barns 
 during November, but sheep will continue to get a living 
 
:v2 
 
 TJll:: rlJMA TE. 
 
 in tlic fields. In this month men and teams yo to the \vo(jiU 
 to enijaii'o in hnnberinif. 
 
 December is the beginning' of Avinter. 'i'lie ico in tlie 
 rivers and lakes becomes fixed ; tlie snow remains on the 
 jOfroiuid ; the fire-place or the stove is kept replenished with 
 fuel all day, and by Christmas winter lias fairly set in. 
 
 The effect of the winter upon agriculture is on tl>e wliole 
 not disadvantageous. The lieavv frosts render the •••round 
 frial>lo and open, doing more good than could be accom- 
 plished by several ploughings. To the pulverizing action of 
 tlie frost upon the soil is attributed the remarkable yield of 
 root crops in New Brunswick. From the opinions expressed 
 to the writer by one hundred and fifty practical farmers, 
 this deduction may fairly ba drawn: That an ordinary New 
 Brunswick winter, so far from being injurious to the soil 
 or the grass, is a positive benefit ; but if there is less than the 
 usual ([uantity of snow, or in localities where the natural 
 <lrainage is poor and no artificial means are used to cany ofi 
 the surplus water, hard frosts have an injurious effect upon 
 the grass. Upon live stock, cared for properly, the winter 
 has no injurious effect whatever. This is now conceded by 
 all qualified to judge ; so much so in fact that the most 
 eminent experts, who have considered the subject, pronounce 
 the Province to be admirably adapted for stock-raising. 
 
 FUEL. 
 
 In connection with the question of climate, that of fuel 
 may be considered. It is not a question of much moment 
 to the New Brunswick farmer, since he can get the best fuel 
 in the world for the mere labor of cuttin!:r and haidin<»- it. 
 Rock maple and yellow birch are unsurpassed as a domestic 
 fuel ; the other varieties of wood are all valuable, thouoh in 
 a less degree than these. In addition to the wood supply. 
 New Brunswick has a store of coal, hereinafter described, 
 which is practically inexhaustible. 
 
THE CUM A TJ'J. 
 
 37 
 
 (iHNERAL OBSERVATIONS AS TO THE Cr.IMATE. 
 
 One f,nvat ailvantaf,'o wliich a settlc-r will have in selecting 
 New ]}rini.swick as his home, is the a])sence of tornadoes, 
 cyclones or other violent storms, destroying' life and property, 
 such as fre(piently occur in the Western States. Even heavy 
 storms are unconnnon, except on the exposed parts of tho 
 coast. ])aring- every summer local thunder showers are fre- 
 <iuent, but the amount of damage done by them is incon- 
 .siderable. If heavy rains occur sudden floods do not result, 
 as in the treeless regions of the West, but the moisture is 
 held in the forests and lakes until it giadually finds its way 
 to the rivers. Droughts are unknown and heavy freshets 
 during the farming season are rare. 
 
 The official returns in the British War ( )filce show that 
 when New Brunswick was a military station, the health of 
 the troops in garrison here was remarkably good ; the Pro- 
 vince in this respect standing aniong tho first of all the 
 British military stations. Fever and ague and malarial fevers 
 are unknown. There is an abundance of the best of water 
 everywhere; in fact, in all that is necessary to produce rug- 
 ged men New Brunswick is unsurpassed. In all parts of 
 North America the natives of this Province are achnitted ta 
 be above the average in strength and endurance. 
 
m 
 
 sTW 
 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 y 
 
 %^0 
 
 y. 
 
 ts^ ///// 
 
 L.P 
 
 ':?■ 
 
 
 i/ji 
 
 u^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 1^ m 112.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 1^ 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.25 
 
 U 1111.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 72 
 
 ^;. 
 
 'c?^ 
 
 ^%, 
 
 
 'c-l 
 
 
 > .^ #. -# 
 
 ^ 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 W/, 
 
 'm 
 
 '/ 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 %^ 
 
 ^^'^ 
 
 i 
 
6^ 
 
 I 
 
I 1 1 
 
 :34 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE PRO VINCE. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 Now Brunswick is a Province of Canada. 
 
 The Dominion of Canada is a part of the British Empire. 
 It is situated in North America, and embraces all of that 
 continent lying north of the 49th degree of north latitude, 
 except Alaska, formerly Russian America, and including 
 the Provinces of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia and Prince 
 Edward Island, which with the principal part of the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario and a portion of the Province of Quebec, 
 lie south of that parallel. Canada extends from the Atlan- 
 tic Ocean on the east to the Pacific Ocean on the west. Its 
 eastern provinces are nearer Europe and its western provin- 
 ces nearer AaJa than any other habitable part of America. 
 
 The Dominion is divided into the Provinces of Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, Piince Edward Island an*'. Quebec, 
 which border on the Atlantic ; Ontario and Manitoba, which 
 are in the interior, and British Columbia, which is on the 
 Pacific Coast. It comprises also a vast area only partially 
 explored, and known as the Northwest Territories, consist- 
 ing largely of land excellently adapted for agriculture. 
 
 The Capital of Canada is Ottawa. 
 
 The area of Canada is 3,471,392 square miles, or nearly 
 equal to that of Europe. 
 
 The population of Canada is upwards of 4,500,000.* 
 
 ITlie iiopulation of Canada by the census of 1881 was •1,315,000. J 
 
nESClUPTlON OP THE PROVINCE. 
 
 35 
 
 \ 
 
 A line of I'ailway, nearly completed, extends from the 
 Atlantic to the Pacific Coast of the Dominion, 
 
 New Brunswick lies between the G4th and G9th degrees of 
 west longitude (from Greenwich) and between the 4r)th and 
 48th parallels of north latitude ; that is to say the latitude 
 of the Province is the same as that of Central France, Fred- 
 (iricton, the Capital, and nearly the geographical centre of 
 the Province, being in the same latitude as the city of Lyons, 
 France. The whole Province lies in a more southerly lati- 
 tude than any part of the British Isles. 
 
 In shape New Brunswick is an irregular quadrilateral. 
 
 Its gi-eatcst length from north to south and its gieatest 
 width from east to west are each about 200 miles. 
 
 Its area in square miles is 27,.322 ; in acres, 17,-394,410, or 
 about the same as that of Scotland. 
 
 The population of the Province was 321,233 by the census 
 of 1881. 
 
 KSTIMATli CONTENTS IN ACRKS OF TIIK SKVEUAL COUNTIES IN THE 
 
 rROVINC'K. 
 County. Area. 
 
 Hcstigouche, 2,072,710 acres 
 
 Gloucester, 1,11)5,000 -< 
 
 Northumberland, 2,7.')G,000 " 
 
 Kent, 1,149,000 <• 
 
 Westmorland, 887,300 " 
 
 Albert, 43.5,000 - 
 
 St. John, 38(5,400 " 
 
 (Charlotte, 822,500 - 
 
 Kings , 877,200 '• 
 
 Queens, 924,700 <• 
 
 Sunbury, (J50,000 -i 
 
 York, 2,278,000 •• 
 
 <;arleton, 788,200 " 
 
 Victoria, 1,324,200 •< 
 
 Madawaska, 810,500 " 
 
 Total, 17,393,410 
 
'1 
 
 i! 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 J 
 
 30 
 
 DESVniPTION OF THE PRO VINCE. 
 
 THE COAST. 
 
 The Atlantic Ocean, or more properly speaking, arms of 
 that ocean, wash the Province of New Brunswick on tlie 
 north, east and south. On the south the Bay of Fundy, 
 havini;- an average width of about forty miles, separates 
 New Brunswick from N(»va Scotia, tlie two Provinces being 
 united by the narrow Isf' imus of Chignecto. The naviga- 
 tion of the Bay of Fundy is esteemed safe at all seasons of 
 the year. On the east of tlie Province are the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence and Northumberland Straits ; the width of the 
 latter varying from ten to thirty miles. The Straits of 
 Northumberland separates New Brunswick from Prince 
 Edward Island. On the north of the Province is the Pay 
 of Chaleur (Baie dcs Chaleurs) with an average width of 
 twenty miles, separating New Brunswick from the peninsula 
 of Gaspe, Quebec. The waters on the west and north are 
 not naviirable durinii' the winter season, or on an averaijo 
 from December to April, because of the ice; but communi- 
 cation is maintained, more or less regularly, with Prince 
 Edward Island at all seasons of the year. 
 
 The coast of New Brunswick is indented with manv 
 excellent liarbors, some of them being of great capacity. 
 Among those on the Bay of Fundy Coast are St. John, St. 
 Stephen, St. Andrews, St. George, Lepreaux, St. Martins, 
 Musquash, and the estuary of the Petitcodiac. On what is 
 called the North Shore are Baie Vertu, Shediac, Buctouche, 
 Richibucto, Miramichi, Shippigan, Caraquet, Bathurst, Dal- 
 housie and others. Besides those named there are numerous 
 minor ports, and tlie principal rivers are navigable for ocean- 
 going: vessels for a considerable distance from the sea. 
 
 The coast of New Brunswick is supplied with an excellent 
 system of lights and fog alarms, and shipwrecks are very 
 rare. 
 
 The Bay of Fundy and all ports upon its borders are open 
 
 \ 
 
 1* 
 
 Hi 
 
 =*B 
 
DESCRIPTION OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 37 
 
 for navigation at all seasons of the year. Tlie harbor of 
 St. Jolin has never been known to freeze over, and the 
 othei' bay harbors are rarely, If ever, obstructed by ice. 
 These New Brunswick ports are the only harbors in America, 
 north of Cape Hatteras in North Carolina, of s hich this can 
 be said, and the fact is regarded as likely to bo important in 
 detern)ininn; the Atlantic terminus of the Canadian trans- 
 continental railwaj'- system, which is now on the eve of 
 completion, and wdll unite the harbors on the Pacific with 
 those on the Atlantic Coast of America, thereby affording a 
 route from Great Britain to Eastern Asia more than one 
 thousand miles shorter than any other. It is confidently 
 hoped that a large portion of the trans-continrntal trade 
 will be done by Now BrunsAvick ports, in which event the 
 commercial importance of the ]\ovince will be very greatly 
 enhanced. 
 
 Among the harbors of New" Brunswick, which have been 
 looked upon as likely to become very important termini of 
 ocean an'l continental traffic are those of Shippegan, in Glou- 
 cester County, Chatham and Newcastle in Northumberland 
 County, St. John and St. Andrews. 
 
 Lying off the Coast of New Brunswick are numerous 
 islands, which are included in the Province. Of these the 
 principal are Grand Manan, Campobcllo and tlie West Indies 
 in the Bay of Fundy ; and Shippegan and IMiscou, which 
 separate the Bay Chaleur from the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 
ii 
 
 38 
 
 THE SURFACE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE SUKFAOE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 Thu surface of Now Brunswick is undulatiny;. There are 
 no extensive level plains, and no high mountain ranges. 
 Along the river valleys are low, flat areas, of alluvial deposit, 
 known as intervals, and from these the country rises to 
 what would he a low table land, if it were not intersected 
 in all directions by the courses of streams, which give a 
 .succession of gently rising hills and broad valleys. A 
 few isolated mountain peaks break the otherwise smooth 
 outline of the landscape, but they arc never of gri'at altitude. 
 The hiuhest known elevation in New Brunswick is Bald 
 Mountain, treeless, on the shore of Nictau lake, in the 
 central part of the Province. Its summit is less than 
 three thousand feet above the sea Ir "el. Immediately to 
 the south of Bald Mountain is a rough and broken area, by 
 estimation forty miles square, containing a large number of 
 elevations generally conical in shape and none known to ex- 
 ceed 3,000 feet in height ; but outside of this there is no large 
 consecutive area in the Province not adapted for settlement. 
 Tracts of rough and broker land, on which the soil is thin, 
 are met with in other pa,rts, but they are of comparatively 
 small extent. The proportion which the waste land, that is 
 land not suited for agriculture, bears to the whole area of 
 the Province is not more than one cpiarter, or in other words, 
 the area of arable land maj' be estimated at 13,000,000 acres. 
 
 J 
 
 •^ 
 
THE sun FACE (>F TIfE COUNTRY. 
 
 39 
 
 The remainder is not to be considered as valueless, as much 
 of it is covered bv forests of con'...orcial value, and a lar^jo 
 part of it has been pronounced by competent authoiity to 
 bo well suited for sheep-raising. There is, practically speak- 
 ing, no barren, or absolutely waste land in New Brunswick. 
 
 In 1849, Prof. J. F. W. Johnston, F. R. S., made a report 
 upon the agricultural capabilities of the Province. He esti- 
 mated the area, including the l)est upland, capable of pro- 
 ducing two tons of hay or forty bushels of oats to the acre 
 at 1,000,000 acres. At this time a large section of the Pro- 
 vince had not been explored, and Prof. Johnston qualified 
 his estimate by saying that a fertile belt of first-class upland 
 might be found to extend across the northern portion of the 
 Province. It is now known that sucli a belt does exist, 
 althou'dit its exact area is not ascertainable, in the absence 
 of acurate surveys ; but enough is known of it, and suffi- 
 ciently large areas of first-class land, unknown thirty years 
 ago, are to be found in other parts of the Province to war- 
 rant an estimate of 3,000,000 acres as the extent of land of 
 this quality in New Brunswick.* Of this area less than 
 one-half has been taken up by settlers, and the remainder is 
 now open, and will be niade available for settlement by the 
 construction of roads througli it, as rapidly as the demand 
 justifies. 
 
 Of second-class upland, that is of land capable of pro- 
 ducing one and a half tons of hay or thirty bushels of 
 oats to the acre. Prof. Johnston estimated that there was 
 an area of 7,000,000 acres ; and this is probably quite accu- 
 
 ~ This in my own estimate made from data of my own collectitiur. I have fouiid tlir.t it 
 iif^rocs with tlio ostiiiiiito niiule by Prof, Uiiul, V. \i. (!. S. , in iHd.') Ho says in liis ro|)ort 
 to the Government of New 15runswicl< : "Tlie area of tirst-rate upland soil within the 
 rmiits of the Province was estimated hy Prof. .Johnston to be about one million acres ; it is 
 satisfactory to know that further experience su'^Lcests the ide;i that tliis estimate is too low, 
 and that in the almost inaccessilde river valleys, respecting which I'rof. .Johnston conlii 
 obtain no information, sixteen years .ince, without undertiiliimr a journey throuifh an 
 unliroJcen wilderness, tliere is an available area of upland soil which will increase his esti- 
 mate at least one-half, and an area of interval and valley land which may be reasonal)ly 
 assumed not less than 3,000,000 acres, instead of 1,050,000,' as estimated by Prof. Johnston."' 
 
40 
 
 THE SUIiFA<:E OF THE COUNTliY. 
 
 rate cnuii.L;li for practical purposes. The greater part of 
 tliis area is mioccupieil liy actual .settlers. 
 
 The reinainiufj .*),0()0,()00 acres of aral»le land is cither 
 light sandy, i,a-avclly or stony soil. It is faii'ly productive, 
 but in many cases hard to woik, and in others is -what is 
 known as hungry land. Much of the soil of this class is 
 near the sea coast, the towns and the rnai.i higiiways, so 
 that a large portion of it" is already settled upon, and in 
 many castas is faruied proiitaMy. 
 
 Of the 4,()0(),00() acres of land in the Province, not includ- 
 ed in the estimate of arahle land, embracing bogs, heaths, 
 barrens and caribryU plains, Prof. Johnston says they are 
 "not to bo considered as absolutely irreclaimable, but to be 
 unfit for present culture or for settlement, until nuich lai'ger 
 progress has been made in the general improvement of the 
 P' nee." Prof. Hind thinks that while many may be 
 induced to concur in this view, "it nuist be borne in mind 
 that the experience obtained in Lower Canada shows that 
 by drainage and a year's tillage, many of the bogs, heaths 
 and barrens can be made most productive pasture lands." 
 
 The best land in New Brunswick is in the interior, and 
 this will account for the fact that so large an area of that 
 best adapted for settlement is still unoccupied. It has until 
 recently been inaccessible except at some few points, and at 
 all of these the land has been taken up and very prosperous 
 counnunities are established. 
 
 Two distinguishing features of New Brunswick are the 
 salt marshes at the head of the Bavof Fund v and the inter- 
 val or alhu'ial deposits in th(j river valleys. The former are 
 referred to at length in another chapter. 
 
 THE INTERVALS 
 
 Upon all the rivers of New Brunswick are large, low-lying 
 •tracts formed of sedimentaiy deposits. They consist of a 
 
 

 M 
 
 a 
 a 
 fa 
 
 
 •';l' 
 d 
 
 tt 
 
 
 IP' 
 
11 
 
 I I 
 
 
 in 
 
 Hi 
 
 if ! 
 
 >■ li' 
 
 ' 'if-Ji : 
 
TIIK SiTliFACE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 41 
 
 / 
 
 layer of fertile loain, lii^lit, easily worked and free from 
 stone, resting- upon .sand or clay. Some of these intervals 
 are overHovveil l>y the rivers at the spring freshets, others 
 are above the hi;!j;hest point which the water ever reaches. 
 Similar in formation to the intervals c: > the numerous 
 islands which are found in all the rivers. These intervals 
 ai'c in some cases so extensive that they contain many lari,'e 
 farms; in mt)st cases, however, they are less than a mile 
 wide, measuring- back from the river bank. In these 
 instances, farms will begin at the river bank, .sometimes 
 with a low inter\al, which is overflowed every year, follow- 
 ing this will be a higher interval, and back of this the gentle 
 slope of the highland. These alluvial tracts are not confined 
 to the main rivers, Imt are found even upon die smallest 
 tributaries, and they are almost invariably of the same fer- 
 tility and general excellence. 
 
 Dr. Bailey, of the New Brunswick University, writing in 
 1SC4, in his report to the Government of the Province, 
 speaking of the intervals yet in a wilderness condition, said : 
 
 "These interval lands, while tliey forbade any attempt at 
 geological exploration, could scarcely fail to attract attention lor 
 tlieir evident fertility, and for t)u' very remarkable luxuriance of 
 tlieir vegetation, ehiis and mountain ash attaining an enoruious 
 growtl), arbor vita", sjjruce, fir, birch and poi)hir being very nunier- 
 ou.s, wliile tlie shrubs, iier})s and ferns, .some of the latter attaining 
 a height of four or five feet, were generally of a kind to indicate 
 great fertility of the soil supporting rliem." 
 
42 
 
 THE CKAPACTEIi OF THE S(,ff., 
 
 CHAPTER \[. 
 
 la:: 
 
 ' 1 
 
 THE OflAEACrEE OF THE SOIL. 
 A(;uicir/ruKAL statistics. 
 Prof. Johnston, fion, a careful .......parkon <,f .statistic, 
 
 ^thorcl i,_„n, all p„,,s of ti.o P^ovinci, ostin.at,.,! 1 1 " 
 r.vor .,san,I., and intervals a„,l tl,e n.arsh lan.ls w,.,,, eapa • 
 of rro. ,,e„,g an avera,.e of 21 tons of hay or m bnsh „f 
 
 duco on an average 2 tons of hay or 40 bushels of oats to 
 tt^o acre; the seeonclcnality of upland , ■ tons of hay or 3 
 
 hay 0, ^0 bushels ot oats to the aere. He c;ave the fol low- 
 ing comparrson of the produetivene.ss ot Xew «r,n,s "el- 
 and the States of Now York ,nd Ohio, his estin ^t ht 
 p oduefon of ^ew B.-unswiek being n.ade f.-on. a eon.pa i- 
 
 confo t ' ™ ■"'"•'P™''™' ■■«'"'■"•'. -"l^aeing withi.f the 
 ^ope of their appbeation every part of the Pro^•ince The 
 New ^rk and Ohio estiu,ates wore those published bv t 
 State Agrieiiltuial societies. " 
 
 AVERAGE PKODrCE l>KK IMPEIUAL ACKK. 
 
 State of \e» \'i.i-k- m,,*, r /vi • 
 
 Wheat, J4 1,' •,. •''I'^^-'f '>""'■, '^■-•'^'~M. 
 
 Bo,iov ir lo] bushels. 20 bushels. 
 
 Oats, 2(1 .^-i. 
 
 ^^^' '^l " 10^ „ 201 „ 
 
THE VllAnACTEK nF THE So//,. 
 
 4;t 
 
 •Stiitc of Now York. St^itc »f <>lii i. Nu« llnniswicl;. 
 
 lluckwlieat, 14 l.iislicl.s. SOj bushels. :«•' busliols. 
 
 Indian Corn, 2-') m 41 ii* i. 41;] i. 
 
 Potutoos, 1)0 M no n 22f; 
 
 Turnips SS n — i- 4()() ir 
 
 If ay, — 1 it tons. 1 it' tons. 
 
 Those returns sliow tliat tlie productiveness of New 
 Brunswick per acre is o-reater tlian that of either of these 
 States, notwitlistar '' <.,^ tlie fact tliat the methods of agri- 
 culture pursued ir . New York and Ohio ari> superior to 
 tliose followed in l.v w Bnniswick. 
 
 Such statistics, although so favoi-able to New Brunswick, 
 do not give a correct conceptio)\ of what can be done by 
 farming the best soils in the Province after the most im- 
 proved methods of cultivation, and in c(jnsidering the results 
 which such returns, as are available, of the yield cf the farms 
 give, it ought to be borne in mind that in the great majority 
 of instances the standard of agriculture is far below what it 
 is in England. The methods of cultivation which the mnjority 
 of New Brunswick farmer's adopt would be vnirrous in 
 Clreat Britain. Among the returns from whidi the above 
 sunnnary of the yield per acre in the Province is taken, 
 the yield of wheat in many localities is placed at .30, .So and 
 even 40 bushels per- acre, and the weight per bushel in one 
 case as high as 70 lbs. to the bushel; the average weight 
 .stated in the r-eturns is (i:> lbs. to the bushel. The yield of 
 barley is in several instances put as high as 40 bushels 
 to the acre, in one case at GO bushels, and in one at G4 
 bushels, aver-aaino- in Aveioht from 50 to 00 lbs. to the busheL 
 The yield of oats is in many instances stated at 40, 45 and 
 as high as GO bushels to the acr-e, v ith a weight averaging 
 over 40 lbs. to the bushel, and going as high as 47. In some 
 instances the yield of rye is put at 40 bushels, average weight 
 53 lbs. Buckwheat is stated to yield 40, 45, 50 and even 
 
I !' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 44 
 
 THE ciiAiiAaTEi: of the soil. 
 
 00 Lnsliels to tlio acre, ■wei^-liin^L;' from 40 to .■)2 lbs. to the 
 l3ns]R'l. Indian corn is iL-turned as yielding' 50 and SO 
 Luslifls to the acre, the average weight being GO lbs. to the 
 •bushel. Potatoes are returned in some cases at 400 bushels 
 to the acre; turnips at 700, <S00 and even 1,000; caiiots at 
 the same. Tuangolds at 000 to 800 bushels, and hay as high 
 as 3 and 4 tons to the acre. 
 
 Similar results to tliosc are realized every year l)y good 
 farmers upon good land, but the average for the Province is 
 reduced by the fact that much land, not of the best quality 
 is cultivated by reason of its proximity to the towns or main 
 thoroughfares of trafiic, and that many of the fai'iners are 
 unskilful, not to say shiftless. 
 
 As bv far the larger Dart of tlie vacant land now recom- 
 
 »' Ox 
 
 mended for settlement in New Brunswick vests upon the 
 Upper Silurian formation, and as upon this formation lie the 
 best farming districts in Eastern North America, a more 
 detailed description of this part of the Province is given : — 
 
 THK FERTILE BELT. 
 
 Extending across the whole north-western part of New 
 Brunswick, from the International Boundar}- to the Bay of 
 Chaleur, is a district which by reason of its great fertility 
 has been called "The Fertile Belt." It comprises the 
 gieater part of the counties of (^'arleton, Victoria. Mada- 
 waska and Restigouche, containing by estimation ^.oOO.OOO 
 acres, including laiul, granted and ungranted, cultivated and 
 in a state of nature, and nearly all of it may be classed as 
 first-class upland. Of this area fully 2,000,000 acres arc 
 unoccupied by settlers. 
 
 The soil of this tract has been formed by the "weathering" 
 of Upper Silurian slates and limescone, fertilized by the 
 decaying forest leaves and other vegetation during thousands 
 of years. It possesses the valuable property of increasing 
 
THE CHAliACTER OF THE SOIL. 
 
 45 
 
 s the 
 
 
 Mada- 
 
 
 )0,000 
 
 
 d and ^ 
 
 , 
 
 ^ 
 
 cd as 
 
 
 s are 
 
 
 fino-" 
 
 
 r the 
 
 
 ^ands f - 
 
 
 a,sing 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 ill fertility whenever it is first ploughed, the first one or 
 two crops being invarialjly put in without plougliing. Prof. 
 Johnston, after extensive en(|uiries and explorations, said 
 that "of this formation (the Tapper Silurian) a large part of 
 the richest upland soils of the Province is formed, the fertile, 
 cultivated and erpially promising wild lands of the Rcsti- 
 gonche, and those on either side of the St. John, rest upon 
 and are formed chiefly from the debris of these rocks." 
 
 Of the composition of the soil itself, which he classes as 
 first-class upland, he says : — 
 
 "Tlie rocks from wliicli it is fanned are gouorallv slatey cl:iys 
 luoi-e or less hard, but usually cruuibliii-- down into soils of con- 
 siderable strength and great tenacity. Among tlicm are bods of 
 valuable limestone, and so far as 1 am informed, from tlie reports of 
 Dr. Gesner, the presence of lime as an ingredient of the slatey rocks 
 themselves, a chemical character of much value, distinguishes the 
 soil of these upper Silurian strata." 
 
 Profes-^ovs Hitchcock and Goodale, and Dr. Holmes, recog- 
 nized authorities on this subject in the United States, said 
 in a rep'^i to the Legislature of Maine that the soil in this 
 belt, which extends into Maine, is " the best of upland." 
 They also say that " it is capable of making an excellent 
 stock-firowins: country ; " that the character both of the soil 
 and climate adapts it particularly to wdieat growing, and 
 that its capacity for sheep-raising is practically unlimited. 
 
 Mr. Ellis of the Canadian Geological Survey, reported 
 that in this northern fei'tile belt there was over four thous- 
 and square miles of area, a very large proportion of wdiich 
 is highly suitable for settlement. He also expressed his 
 belief that if the district were opened to settlers it would 
 be at once occupied. 
 
 Charles S.Lugrin, Secretary of the N.B. Agricultural Board, 
 thus spoke in his report to the Legislature, made in 1870: — 
 
 "The 'ridges,' as the uplands are called by the people, are 
 
40 
 
 THE CIIAlhWTEn (>F THE SOIL. 
 
 covered ^v^t]. a luxuriant growtl. of x-ock n.aple, y.llo^^ „,. 
 
 :a::rrts::.r:«— -!r•t''— 
 o. i.nlcs the ,s„m<i m.lnolcei, succession of luvuiiu.l forest T 
 
 «, s.a„a „.i„c ,,,.. v.„, Htuo „„.,c,.,.s„ z:„„t ; vi r 
 
 RichanI B>.lla„,y, Depuvy Crown Land .Suvveyo.- rofc-s 
 to the unsettleu portion of this belt, over which liis ex e si v. 
 oxplorafon. have extended, -n the hi„l.e.st pos 1 c , 
 
 woo, .s,na„. hrs option j, ,„jit,,j ,„ „,.^^^ ^^,^^^ 1 
 
 the Pr™ite"T"*r T^"''"'' ™"''^'''-^' ^^'"> •■epvesentcd 
 e nTi, -f "'"^^•"■'■•'"^•y Exhil,it,o„, said in a letter to 
 the .M. Jj. Radwav Company ■— 
 
 -biunsMick I beg leave to point to the tract iyin» north of H,e 
 TohK.ue the Co,„|,a„y's estate), end.raci,,,. n^.riy ^ i I „' „ 
 % ar the greater part of it is agric„rt„ra, ,L '^c ^ 
 
 ■luabty, tree troiu stone, and well covered bv i s„le,„bVl t , 
 
 rock n,aple and other hard woods » * ' '' ''"■"'' "* 
 
 • Jl, SrJ'"^"^™' "'"'»'- «' J"'»'' R--U.0 for 
 U^^mT" T' "'," ™°"" <'■■ '■•• ""-«"Pi"» land in Vie- 
 
 «..ce of the best water^the !::;.' "'*°"' """ "'"■'' '^ "" »'"'"''• 
 JVofessor Hind crossed the ca,stern extre.nity of this dis 
 
THE CRABACTEil OF THE SOIL. 
 
 47 
 
 I'ge 
 
 B. Mills, referring to that portion of this belt owned by the 
 New Brnii.swiek Railway (.'onipany, and whic!; is in no wise 
 different from the remainder, says :— 
 
 •' r state as th(i result of my own observations, made in a series 
 of exjjloriitioiis into tliis district that as an a<'ricultural region the 
 laud north of the Toljiijue and a portion of the land south of the 
 Tobique is iinsuri)assed by any lnnd in the eastern part of Canada 
 iu its fertility and general adai)tability to farniing pur^joses. Thi 
 land possesses the advantage of being well watered , it would 
 scarcely be possible to lay off one hundred acres in any one block, 
 which would not contain either a brook or a copious s^jriiif." 
 
 To such testimony as this it may seem superfluous for me 
 to add my own ; but having for fifteen years devoted much 
 attention to this part of the Province, both by personally 
 exploring the country and by a systematic series of enquiries 
 and having given the results of my observations such pub- 
 licity as would ensnio the correction of any errors, if such 
 •existed, my observations may possibly have a weight which 
 they might not otherwise possess. These are briefly as 
 follows :— 
 
 An area of unoccupied land, belonging in part to the New 
 Brunswick Railway (.^ompany, but principally to the Crown, 
 and containing by estimation 2,000,000 acres, nearly all 
 e((ual in fertility and fitness for agricidture to the best a<m- 
 •cultural districts now under cultivation in the Province, and 
 similar in all essential points to the celebrated farmino- dis- 
 trict of Aroostook County, Maine, admitted to be the finest 
 rural section in the N(nv England States, extends across 
 the northwestern part of the Province of New Bi-unswick. 
 
 Wherever settlements have been established upon land of 
 a similar character in New Brunswick they have invariaWy 
 been prosperous. 
 
 The land is generally free from stone, well watered, easily 
 -cleared, and improves with cultivation. 
 
. ; t 
 ,1 
 
 
 48 
 
 TJfE CUAliACTER OF THE SOIL. 
 
 The tract is sufficiently level to permit of tlie construction 
 of a line of railway across it, connecting he New Brunswick 
 Railway with the Intercolonial Railway. 
 
 A highway road, ninety miles in length, from Campbell- 
 ton on the Intercolonial Railway to Grand Falls on the 
 New Brunswick Railway, could be so located as to be 
 nearly straight, and yet to traverse good land for its entire 
 length. 
 
 The country is slightly undulating but 'vithout any high 
 clevationG. 
 
 Large tracts of valuable timber land are in the neighbor- 
 hood of this tract, and the first-class l?,nd is itself covered 
 with a heavy growth of merchantable wood. 
 
 The climate is favorable to aLi'riculture and stock-raisincf. 
 
 Reference has been made to the fact that a large part of 
 this fertile belt is owned by the New Brunswick Railway 
 Company. It was given to the company as a bonus to aid 
 in the construction of a railway up the valley of the St. 
 John, and being held in reserve for the company for some 
 years until earned, and never having been placed on the 
 market by the company, it remains unoccupied by settlers, 
 although the land on the southern and western sides of the 
 grant has been nearly all taken up and is occupied by thriv- 
 ing farming communities. This land is now offered for sale 
 in lots to suit purchasers. The address of the agent of the- 
 company is Fredericton, Neiv Bvunswich, and from him 
 particulars as to ^rice, &e., may be obtained. The company 
 .sav Oj! their settL.nent land : — 
 
 " The principal tract of settling land owned by the company is 
 surrounded on three sides by settlements already well established, 
 and on the fourth side is abutted by fertile Crown lands, into 
 ■which a colony could extend itself for forty miles, or as far as the- 
 line of the Intercolonial Railway, and thus while the settlers on 
 the borders would have ready access to the markets afforded by 
 

 THE CHARAVTEIi OF THE fifUL. 
 
 49 
 
 jtructioii 
 unswick 
 
 ainpboll- 
 i on the 
 IS to be 
 ts entire 
 
 ny liigli 
 
 eighbor- 
 covered 
 
 -raising. 
 ; part of 
 Railway 
 IS to aid 
 
 the 8t. 
 'or some 
 
 on the 
 settlers, 
 5 of the 
 y thriv- 
 for sale 
 t of the 
 am him 
 ompany 
 
 iipany is 
 ablislied, 
 nds, into 
 LV as the- 
 ttlers on 
 )rded by 
 
 the towns and cities, those in the interior would h.-'ve an indepen- 
 dent market at the scene of the l(jggiug operations. 
 
 " Owing to the abundanci? of good laud at one time held by the 
 Crown in New Brunswick, und tin; almost nominal tenns ut which 
 it could theii be obtained, birmers have been very prodigal ot it^ 
 and the system of cultivating extensive tracts supi'dicially, instead 
 of smaller areas thoroughly,, has generally prevailed. TJio censi^s 
 gives the acreage of imi)roved land per head of the ])opr.latic"j,. 
 including merchants, mechanics, lal)orers, etc., as six in the 
 County of Carleton, which, as has alronidy been sn.id, is similar to 
 the company's land in point of fertility, and in the character of 
 the crops, and the other industiies, besides agriculture, for which 
 it is best adapted. Si.x; acres per head of the population may seem 
 a large amount, and it is, but the reason is that systematic culti- 
 vation of the soil was for a long time almost unknown in New 
 Brunswick, the farmers of the last generation ])referring to clear 
 new land, rather than maintain the fertility of that already under 
 cultivation. In this way very large farms, much of the land 
 being uncultivated though " improved," became common. This 
 iiicreases the ratio of "improved" land in pro])ortion to the popula- 
 tion. At this rate, the first-class farming land owned ly the com- 
 pany would sustain a resident popul.ition of 150,000 people, and 
 according to estimates compiled respecting the adjoining County 
 of Aroostook, would produce food sufficient for 000,000 people. 
 It will thus appear that there is upon this tract a field for the 
 establishment of large colonies, to be reinforced froni year to year, 
 as the breadth of cultivated land increases, and other industries, 
 besides agriculture, engage '.he attention of the people." 
 
 THE DYKED LANDS OF WESTMORLAND AND ALBERT COUNTIES. 
 
 " Dykes th»' '.he hand ot the farmer had raised with lahor hicessant 
 Shut out ti.e turbulent tides, but at stated seasons t)ie Hood ;'atus 
 Opened and welcomed tlie lide to wander at will on the marslies." 
 
 — Loncifellow. 
 
 Dr. Dawson, the learned author of " Acadian Geology,'' 
 speaking of the tides at the head of the Bay of Fundy, says : 
 
 " At low tide wide flats of brown mud are seen to extend for 
 miles, as if the sea had altogether retired from its bed, and the 
 
50 
 
 THE CHARACTEh OF THE SOIL. 
 
 distant channel appears as a mere strip of nuuUly water. These 
 flats are composed of a fine silt, the result of the attrition during 
 long ages of the uplands of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, 
 which is carried into the bay by the numerous rivers flowing into 
 it. This mingled M-ith the remains of marine plants and animals 
 has by a slow process during long centuries been bci'ne by the great 
 tides of the bay and deposited in vast tracts, lying in tlie Counties 
 of Alltert and Westmorland in New Brunswick and in some parts 
 of Nova Scotia." 
 
 From the earliest occupation of Acadia by the French the 
 importance of reclaiming- those deposits from the sea and 
 their great value in an agricultural point of view has been 
 well understood. In 1G12 the early French navigators and 
 the Jesuit fathers who accompanied them spoke of these 
 marshes extending as far as the eye could see, and the 
 earliest settlers were not long in utilizing them, for we find 
 it stated in a report made to the King of France about 1G70 
 that the Acadians "have skilfully dyked the salt marshes 
 and on these dykes they i-aise with so little labor lai'ge crops 
 of hay grain, and flax, and feed such large herds of fine cattle 
 that an easy means of subsistence is afforded, causing them 
 to altogether neglt;ct the rich uplands." These meadoWvS, 
 reclaimed by these French settlers upwards of two centuries 
 ago, are yet cultivated with undiminished profit, and unfor- 
 tunately with the same result, in some cases, in respect to 
 the rich uplands as the Intendant of the colony complained 
 of to his Sovereign. 
 
 The Marshes are reclaimed from the sea by the construction 
 of what are called dykes and aboideaux. Dykes are prism- 
 shaped structures of earth, about twelve or fifteen feet wide 
 at the base and from four to eight feet high. Aboideaux 
 are the enlargements of the dykes where they cross a creek. 
 These are often extensive structures, hundreds of yards in 
 length and a hundred feet or more wdde. They contain a 
 
THE CIIAnACTEIi OF THE SOIL. 
 
 51 
 
 ir. Tliese 
 ion (luring 
 ra Scotia, 
 •wijig into 
 d animals 
 ' the great 
 ) Counties 
 oine parts 
 
 onch the 
 ! sea and 
 !ias been 
 tors and 
 of" these 
 and the 
 • we find 
 Dut 1G70 
 marshes 
 'ge crops 
 ne cattle 
 ng them 
 leadows, 
 !enturies 
 lI unfor- 
 spect to 
 iplained 
 
 truction 
 3 prism- 
 iet wide 
 oideaux 
 a creek, 
 ^ards in 
 'iiv/ain a 
 
 sluice built of timber, arranged with a valve to allow the 
 egress of fresh water and to prevent the ingress of the tide. 
 Aboideaux are built of alternate layers of brushwood and 
 earth. The expense of dyking a new marsh averages fi-om 
 eight to twenty dollars an acre. The amount of land now 
 dvked in New Brunswick is estimated at G5,000 acres. 
 
 The soil of the dyked lands is a very tenacious loam and 
 is rich in phosphates, lime and salt. It is well adapted to 
 the growth of hay and cereals. Grain grown upon it is 
 invariably heavier and brighter than that grown on the 
 uplands. Prof. Sheldon, of the Wilts and Hants Agricultural 
 ■College, Downton, Salisbury, England, says : — 
 
 " The land within the dykes is firm and solid, of excellent quality 
 and covered with a thick sward of coarse, tliougli vigorous and 
 nutritive grass. The fertility of these reclaimed soils is unusually 
 high ; they are never manured, but cut on the average upwards of 
 two tons of hay to the acre — a yield wl-.icli has been sustained for 
 many years and shows no signs of running out. 
 
 " The land, liowever, under this system of farming is found to 
 become weedy in the course of time, and it becomes expedient to 
 plow up portions of it in rotation, at intervals of ten or twelve 
 years, taking one crop of oats with which new grass seeds are 
 sown to form the new sward which is desired. This once plough- 
 ing is found to kill the weeds for the time being, and they do not 
 again become very troublesome for some years ; and when at length 
 they do, the land is simply ploughed up again in the way described. 
 
 " The system of cultivation of new dyked land is very simple, 
 and consists of surface draining by cutting ditches twenty-two 
 yards apart, three feet wide at the top, two feet nine inches deep 
 and sloping to one foot wide at the bottom. About three years 
 afterwards the land is ploughed in ridges of six to eight feet wide, 
 sown witii oats and seeded down with timothy and clovers. It 
 then yields large crops of grji of a coarse description ; and it 
 would seem to me that careful draining, generous cultivation and 
 discriminating manuring would increase the quantity, or at all 
 
THE CHAliACTEli OF THE SOIL. 
 
 i %\ 
 
 i % 
 
 events iini)i-ove tlio (luality of the grass. I'y a v.-i'll (lc\ ised systeii, 
 of ilraiuage, cu'riej out in a woi'ki laiilike nmUiier aiul by the free 
 peroolation of roin water tluougli thein these dyke lands would 
 lose much of the saline element "whieh at ])resent is not favorable 
 to the growth of the fi lei' grasses and th(>y would become fitted to 
 the growth of roots, greeii crops and gi'ain, while as pastures they 
 would be greatly improved." 
 
 The (lykjtl land produces naturally three kindi of grass, 
 called respectively couch, broadleaf and water grass. The 
 variety known as couch is not the same as the troublesome 
 grass of that name found on the uplands ; it only resembles 
 it in appearance and it will not grow upon the uplands. It 
 is very nutritious and makes excellent hay for horses. It 
 is claimed that liorses will thrive as well on marsh hay and 
 eight quarts of oats a day as upon upland liay and twelve 
 ([uarts of oats. Broad leaf is a heavy stalked grass with 
 broad, coarse leaves ; it is also highly nutritious and well 
 adapted for cattle, which fatten rapidly upon this grass with 
 grain. It possesses stringent properties, which render it 
 favorable for forced feeding, as they prevents cowring. 
 Water grass, or " three scpiare," is a leafy, triangular grass, 
 very rich in saccharine matter; combined with clover it is 
 excellent fodder for milch cattle, promoting the flow of milk 
 rather than the growth of muscle and fat. The couch otows 
 on the dryer portions of the dyked land ; the broad leaf upon 
 that wliich is mo lerately dry ; and the water grass upon the 
 wetter portions. 
 
 When the land is seeded down with clover and timothy, 
 the clover generally disappears after a year or two and the 
 timothy a few years later, being supplanted by white clover 
 and couch. Some farmers have pr-'ctised seeding biennially 
 after haying, thereby keeping up the growth of the culti- 
 vated grasses and producing a more merchantable but not 
 more nutritious hay. 
 
 iiiaiiil 
 
THE CHARACTER OF THE SOIL. 
 
 63 
 
 0(1 systen. 
 y the free 
 ids would 
 favorable 
 3 fitted to 
 ures they 
 
 of grass, 
 ,ss. The 
 iblcsoino 
 csombles 
 mds. It 
 rses. It 
 hay and 
 1 twelve 
 •ass with 
 ind well 
 •ass with 
 ender it 
 eowring. 
 ar grass, 
 iver it is 
 ' of milk 
 3h grows 
 eaf upon 
 jpon the 
 
 timothy, 
 and the 
 te clover 
 iennially 
 ae culti- 
 but not 
 
 lifl 
 
 Marshes to be kept in the best condition require thorough 
 draining, and should be broken up froiiuently. If this gen- 
 erally understood lule were acted upon to a larger extent 
 even better results would be obtained than those which have 
 made so many marsh owners adbu nt. By ploughing every 
 five or six years, and bringing to the surface al)Out an inch 
 of the deeper soil, the best results might be made perpetual. 
 Three tons of hay to the acre is the ordinary yield of the 
 best kept marsh. 
 
 All kinds of marsh are much improved by being occasion- 
 ally flowed by the tide. It results in a diminished crop the 
 following year, but this is succeeded b}^ several years of 
 increased yield. In some cases the ti<le is let in by the 
 connnon consent of proprietors, but this is usually difficult 
 to obtain. Nature occasionally takes the matter in her ovn 
 hand, and the tide breaks through the barriers, overHov.'in<x 
 the uicadov,':; and depositing a rich layer of fertilizing silt. 
 Wheat is found to bo a ver}'' profitable croj) on the dyke 
 lands after these fioodlngs, as high as fifty bu'^hels to the 
 acre having been produced. 
 
 The dyke lands or ?.narshes, though usually belonging to 
 several proprietors, are not divided by fences and are pas- 
 tured in common by the several owners, who are allowed to 
 feed on the aftermath a number of cattle proportionate to 
 the extent of their holding of marsh. For pasturage these 
 lands are unsurpassed. Th'j beef raised on the marshes is 
 of superior juiceness and fiavor, and is esteemed as the best 
 produced in the Province. 
 
 The price per acre of marsh land depends very much upon 
 circumstances, but from SlUO to 81 oO would be an average. 
 In some localities good marsh land can be bought as low as 
 $.50 per acre. In others wdiere the area is small and the 
 land is consequently better cared for it is held at very much 
 higher rates than those above quoted. 
 
ii 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 54 
 
 THE CHARACTER OF THE SofL. 
 
 The mud of tbo nndykod nmrsli laud is a valuable fortil- 
 izor for tlio uplands. In tliu Paiish of C'ovcrdale, Albert 
 C^ounty, the land is naturally of not liii^h fertility, but every 
 year the farmers liaul immense ([uantities of tliis mud and 
 spread it upon thei)' fields and have thereby brought the soil 
 up to a high standard. The Coverdale farmers are among 
 the most prosperous in the Province. 
 
 The results obtained from the use of this mud arc surpris- 
 ing. A mendjcr of the Harvey Agricultural Society recently 
 stated that seventeen years ago he bought the farm he 
 lived on. A four aero field was so run out that he only 
 obtained from it two tons of poor, weedy hay. The follow- 
 ing winter ho hauled 240 loads of marsh mud and applied it 
 to the field; two men and a team di<l the work in twelve davs. 
 Next year he cut IVom the same field twelve tons of good 
 merchantable hay. He said that it had ever since i-aised 
 heavy crops and the line of demarcation betiwecn the fields 
 thus treated and those adjoining is still visible. Another 
 farmer stated that several years before he broke up an acre 
 and a half of upland and sowed it with oats. It yielded 
 him 20 bushels. The following winter he spread upon the 
 field 150 loads of marsh mud, and sowed it with oats the 
 following spring. The yield this time was ]-iO bushels of 
 oats. Many other similar instances could be cited. 
 
 Though much of this dyked land is held by pei'sons who 
 appreciate its value and farm it properly, there are tracts 
 which, for various reasons, are open to purchasers at a fair 
 value, and there arc largo areas yet unreclaimed. The atten- 
 tion of farmers with capital, who may contemplate settling 
 in America, is especially directed to these tracts of land, 
 the value of which, under a judicious system of tillage, can 
 hardly be over-estimated. 
 
DEfiCllIPTION OF COi'XriES 
 
 05 
 
 blc fortil- 
 le, Albert 
 but every 
 imid and 
 it the soil 
 re among 
 
 'csurpris- 
 Y recently 
 
 farm ho 
 J he only 
 10 follow- 
 applied it 
 elvc da vs. 
 s of good 
 ice I'aised 
 the fields 
 
 Another 
 p an aero 
 t yielded 
 upon the 
 
 oats the 
 ushcls of 
 
 sons who 
 ire tracts 
 at a fair 
 'he atten- 
 3 settling 
 of land, 
 lage, can 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE PROVINCE DESCRIBED BY COUNTIES. 
 
 New Brunswick is divided into fifteen Counties. Char- 
 lotte lies in the southwest ; St. Jolin and Albert front upon 
 the Bay of Fundy ; Kings, Queens, Sunbury, York, Carle- 
 ton, Victoria and Madawaska arc in the valley of tlio St. 
 John; Westmorland, Kent and Northumberland border on 
 the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Northumberland Strait, Glou- 
 cester and Restigouche on the Bay of Chaleur. 
 
 CHARLOTTE COUNTY. 
 
 The area of Charlotte County is 822,.')00 acres. It includes 
 the Islands of Grand Manan, Campobello, and the West Isles. 
 About one half the area of Charlotte County is yet vested 
 in the Crown and of the ungranted portion it is estimated 
 that 100,000 acres are adapted for agriculture. Of the 
 granted portion 218,088 acres were stated by the census of 
 1881 to be occupied by settlers, the remainder being held as 
 timber preserves. The population of Charlotte County iii 
 1881 was 2C,087. 
 
 According to the same census the area of cleared land in 
 Charlotte in 1881 was 97,9.')3 acres, or more than double the 
 area cleared 1851 ; the population of the county having 
 increased only 35 per cent, in the same period the increase 
 in improved land is an evidence of greatly increased atten- 
 tion to agriculture. 
 
no 
 
 DEscnirTioN OF rouNTii:'^. 
 
 Tlir ijriiu'ipal crops raised in tlu^ comity in l.SHl were : — 
 Avlicut :5(),424 l.iishcls, onts SD.O.}! Liisliois, biickwlicjit 2.S,- 
 440 Ijii.slicls, potatoes o()4,Sl I biislids, turnips l()4,.')l(i l)iish- 
 cls, liny 27,')1() tons. Of butti-r (il4,2!).') lbs. ^vere })ro(hice(l. 
 
 Tlie livestock in ('liurlottu in bSSl were as follows: — 
 horses •2,74'), borned cattle 14, .'){),'), sheep lo, 180, swine 2404. 
 The clip of wool wa< 4<S,l4iS lbs. 
 
 Tlif ( 'ounty of Charlotte, Nviiile not re<,'ar<le(l as of the 
 first rank in an agricultural paint of view, contains sonic 
 of tlu! best farms in the Province, and the lari^'e domestic 
 demand for i)roduce and the readiness of access to tlio 
 markets of the United States at all seasons of the year make 
 it a desirable location for farmers. 
 
 In l.SSl,27 saw mills, employiuL,' 4'].") men, wvw in opera- 
 tion in Charlotte; the total ))rodueti()n of manufactured 
 bimber being valued at !?.S14,.')N."). On the St. C'roix river, 
 Avhicli forms the international boundary, are numerous saw 
 mills, some of which are in the State of Maine, but employ 
 persons who reside in the County of Charlotte, N. B. 
 
 Fishing is an important industry in this county. In 
 1881,1'J.Sl persons were employed in the lishcries; the catch 
 •consisting of 20.072 (juintals of cod, 4(i,.S82 (piintals of had- 
 dock, hake and pollock ; (ir),740 ll)s. of lobsters, 2(),to4 bbls. 
 of sardines and 10,000 bbls. of other fish, besides 00,000 
 gallons of hsh oil. 
 
 Ship-building i:, ])rosecuted to some extent in Charlotte 
 County. 
 
 The Red Granite Quarries at St. Oeorge, give employment 
 to a large number of men, and are being developed into an 
 industry of great magnitude. The deposit is inexhaustible, 
 and thi^ (juality eijual to that of any red granite known to 
 exist in the world. It takes a high polish, and can be 
 quarried in blocks of any desired size. These quarries are 
 in the immediate neighborhood of the harbor of St. George, 
 
 |U_. 
 
 wtm 
 
I ■ 
 
DEy.CRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 57 
 
 on the Bay of Fundy, and tlio Grand Southern Railway 
 affords land connection with the continental railway sys- 
 tem. The market for the granite is in Canada and the 
 United States and it is claimed that owing to the enormous 
 extent of the deposit, and the facilities for mining and ship- 
 ment It would ho possible to deliver the granite in Europe 
 at a rate to compete with the output of the Scotch quarries. 
 The attention of capitalists is invited to these Charlotte 
 County quarries. 
 
 A deposit of Anthracite coal has lately been discovered at 
 Lepreaux in this county. Several shafts have been sunk 
 and very excellent coal has been raised. The extent of 
 the deposit has not been ascertained accurately, but it is 
 expected to prove of considerable value. 
 
 There are deposits of copper and other minerals of econo- 
 mic value in Charlotte County, some of which have been 
 partially developed. Tlie county presents a promisino- field 
 for mining operations. '^ 
 
 At Milltown is the St. Croix Cotton Mill, erected within 
 a few years and having a capacity of 20,000 spindles. 
 
 Perhaps no county in New Brunswick contains a greater 
 number of excellent water powers than Charlotte, and the 
 situation of the county, its excellent system of internal and 
 external communication, and i^s favorable climate adapt it 
 especially for the establishment of manufactories. 
 
 St. Andrews is the shiretown of the county. It has a 
 population of 2,128 and is beautifully situated on a penin- 
 sula prqjec'-ng into Passamaquoddy Bay, at the mouth of 
 the St. Croix. The excellence of its liarbor has already been 
 spoken of, and on the completion of the several lines of 
 railway, intended to give shorter communication between 
 the maritime and the interior Provinces of Cana'i- than is 
 afforded by the Intercolonial Railway, it is likely to become 
 a commercial centre of much importance. It is now a 
 
S8 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 i i 
 
 \ 
 
 favorite resort of summer tourists, who are attracted by its. 
 delightful climate and its unrivalled facilities for sea bath- 
 ing, yachting and fishing. Several excellent hotels afford 
 accommodation for transient visitors, and many prominent 
 Canadians have cottages here at which their families reside 
 during the summer. A sardine factory, iaoely erected here, 
 does a large and profitable business — the fish being caught 
 in the bay. A branch of the Nev/ Brunswick Railway runs 
 to St. Andrews and gives connection with all points east and 
 west. There is also regular communication by steamer 
 with St. John, St. Stephen, and Boston, Massachussetts. St. 
 Andrews is a port of registry, and on the 31st December, 
 1884, 188 vessels with a tonnage of 12,26^ tons were regis- 
 tered there, 
 
 St. Stephen, population 2,338, is the laregst town am'' 
 most imp^r^nnt business centre in this county. It is .<• 
 ated on the St. Croix river sixteen miles above St. Andre. .j. 
 St. Stephen has a large domestic and foreign trade and the 
 former especially is rapidly increasing. Its principal export 
 is sawn lumber. There are factories of various kinds here 
 and extensive wholesale houses. It is one of the most thriv- 
 ing towns in New Brunswick ; the St. Stephen's Bank, 
 capital $150,000 is located here. The town is lighted with 
 gas and arrangements are being made to introduce an arti- 
 ficial water supply. The country in the neighborhood of 
 of the town is well adapted to agriculture. 
 
 The New Brunswick Railway has a branch to St. Stephen; 
 the Grand Southern Railway connects the town with St. 
 John ^y way of the coast, and the town enjoys the same 
 facilities in the matter of steam connection as St. Andrews. 
 Calais, a thriving town in the United States, lies directly 
 across the St. Croix from St. Stephen. 
 
 Adjoining St. Stephen, so as to form a continuous town, 
 is Milltov.'n, population 1CG4, where there aie several large 
 
 sapi 
 
DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 r)i> 
 
 mills iov sawinf^ lumber. The St. Croix Cotton Mill is in 
 this village, which is one of the most progressive and wealth- 
 iest communities in the Pi'ovince. 
 
 St. George is a village at the mouth of the Ma-iraLruadavic 
 river and on the lino of the Grand Southern Railway. 
 
 Charlotte County presents a limited number of opportuni- 
 ties for farmers with capital to purchase excellent improved 
 farms, and the facilities for engaging in manufacturing are 
 many. 
 
 ST. JOHN COUNTY. 
 
 St. John County is a narrow strip of land lying along the 
 Bay of Fundy coast. Its area is o8G,400 acies, all of which 
 are granted except about 25,000 acres. The surface is rugged, 
 and a considerable portion of the county is very uninviting 
 to l/e farmer, but the land Avhen once tilled, has been found 
 to be very productive. 
 
 The population of St. John County by the census of 1881 
 was o4,9G(3. 
 
 Only 25,1.58 acres of land in this county were cleared, 
 accoiding to the census of 1881, and of this area 14,000 were 
 under cultivation. The principal crops grown were oats 
 4G,G17 bushels, potatoes 128,320 bushels, hay 12,703 tons; of 
 butter 154,049 lbs. were made. There was of live stock as fol- 
 lows: horses 3,011, horned cattle 5,407,sheep 2,2G3,swinel,0Gl. 
 The proximity of the cities of St. John and Portland — popu- 
 lation, with suburbs, about 43,000 — renders the intelligent 
 prosecution of agriculture in St. John County very profitable 
 notwithstanding the unfavorable character of the soil in 
 general. 
 
 The city of St. John-— population in 1881, 2G,127— and the 
 city of Portland — population in the same year, 15,220 — are 
 both situated in St. John County, and although under separ- 
 ate municipal governments, adjoin each ot^^'er so closely 
 and are so closely connected in business that they may be 
 
Bsr 
 
 hi 
 
 II 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 I ■ 
 
 <50 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 consitleierl as one city. Togetlier tliey form the largest 
 centre of population and the most important business centre 
 in the ]\Iaritinie Provinces of C\inada, These cities are sit- 
 uated at the mouth of the St. John river. The excellent 
 character of the St. John harbor has already been referred 
 to * and it may be added here that the harbor, although 
 affording all the accommodation the present trade of the 
 port re(|uires, is capable of great extension. AVithout taking 
 into account the great space, known as Courtenay Bay, 
 accommodation could readily be provided in the harbor 
 proper for fifty or sixty steamers of the largest class, and 
 no where could dry docks and basins, and wet docks, be 
 erected at less cost than here. The security of the harbor 
 is a consideration of ♦^he utmost importance. At none of 
 the points where wharves have been built or their erection 
 has been proposed would vessels be in an exposed posi- 
 tion ; in fact, no part of the harbor is dangerous during 
 a storm, as is proved by the fact that it is regularly crossed 
 by a ferry at all times of the year, the trips being suspended 
 only on such i-are occasions as the violence of a storm ren- 
 ders it impossible to see lights or hear signals. 
 
 St. John was founded in the year 1783, by the United 
 Empire Loyalists, who came to the Pi'ovince after the 
 American Revolution. The valuable timber lands in the 
 interior of the country soon gave the place considerable 
 commercial importance, and, in time, its fame as a ship- 
 building and ship-owning port became widely known. On 
 December 31, 18(SI, the number of vessels on the register of 
 St. John and their tonnace was as follows : — 
 
 THE SHIPPING OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 Xo. 
 
 Sailing vessels on the register Dec. 31. 1883, G2G 
 Steaniers " " 51 
 
 Total, G77 
 
 Ttins. 
 
 24..),800 
 
 5,207 
 
 251,130 
 
 *See Pairc 37. 
 
DESCniPTIOX OF COUNTIES. 
 
 61 
 
 According to the census of 1881 there were invested in 
 the City and County of St. John in industrial establisliiiujnts 
 3.3,900,079, the number of hands employed was 5,097, the 
 total amount of wages paid was 8l,43:),:390, and the output 
 of material was valued at 87,048,007. Some of the pi-incipal 
 articles manufactured were as follows : — 
 
 I^"»i^er, ^ 82,021,.3G5 
 
 Produce of Foundries, k.Q., (J4(S yio 
 
 Cars and Locomotives, 21.3 .300 
 
 Wrought Stone, 1 0,3,004 
 
 Carriages, 98,200 
 
 Boots and Shoes, .^07 5 jc) 
 
 Furniture, 104^000 
 
 Clothing, 909 230 
 
 •"^l^PS, 414,032. 
 
 ^^^V> 119,000 
 
 In St. John, in 1881, the number of men employed in the 
 fisheries was stated by the census to be 544, the catch offish 
 consisting principally of herrings and gaspereaux, of which 
 about 35,000 barrels were taken. 
 
 St. John and Portland are for the most part well built 
 cities, particularly the former, of which many of the business 
 streets would be not out of place in more pretentious cities. 
 The Churches of St. John are nearly all very fine structures. 
 A great fire in 1877 destroyed nearly half the city and the 
 structures which have taken the places of those consumed 
 are many of them very handsome. 
 
 "The following Banks have branches in St. John : The ' Bank 
 
 of Montreal,' paid up capital ,^1 2,000,000, (about ^^"2, 400,000 
 sterling,) London, England, office, 9 Birchen Lain, Lombard 
 street, E. C. ; the ' Bank of British North America,' paid up 
 ca])ital, about 84,866,656, (£1,000,000 sterling), London, England, 
 office, 3 Clements Lane, Lombard street, E. C. ; the ' Bank of 
 
I 
 
 ■G2 
 
 DESCIUPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 Nova Scotia,' capital $1,250,000, (about £250,000 sterling.); tho 
 'Halifax Banking Company,' capital ii?500,000, (about .£100,000 
 sterling.) The following have tlicir head offices here :--The I'ank 
 of New Brunswick, capital ,^1,0!)0,000, (about £200,000 sterling) ; 
 the Maritime Bank, 8G8G,000, (about .£137,200 sterling) ; besides 
 private Banking houses with considerable resources. A Savings 
 Bank under control of the Dominion Government accepts deposits 
 at a good rate of interest. The Po.st Office ]Money Order Depart- 
 ment offers the same facilities as iu England. The American and 
 Intercolonial Express Companies transfer money from variou.s 
 points at low rates. The Electric Telegraph Company make 
 transfers by telegraph at moderate rates."* 
 
 St. John has connection by rail with all points east and 
 west and with the interior counties of the Province. A 
 sjjlendid line of steamers ply between this port and Boston, 
 and other steamers afford regular communication with Nova 
 Scotia. The port is visited during the year by very many 
 freight steamers from Europe. No vessel ever need leave 
 St, John in ballast, as there are lumber cargoes always offer- 
 
 ing. 
 
 St. John offers many facilities for manufacturing. Fuel 
 is cheap. Wood is largely used by the mills and factories, 
 \vhich employ their refuse material in this way. Coal is 
 abundant and cheap ; the Grand Lake mines up the St. 
 John river, the Joggins mines at the head of the Bay of 
 Fundy, and the Spring Hill mine in Cumberland, Nova 
 Scotia, are all within easy reach, and fuel for all purposes 
 can be obtained at very low prices. Mr. Cornwall, who has 
 already been quoted, says : — 
 
 "In cotton goods the natural dampne.ss of our climate renders a 
 valuable service ; the loss of time and material incident to the 
 manufacture in a dry climate, by the breakage of threads, are 
 much reduced here. The facilities for obtaining raw material by 
 
 'From ail introduction to Hamiltoii'd Handbook of St. uhn, by Ira Conuvall, Agent 
 Ojneral of New Brunswick. 
 
DESClUPrWN OF COUNTIES. d» 
 
 Avater aro unsurpassed in the Dominion. In woollen manufactures 
 there are many striking advantages. This Province is now becom- 
 ine a large producer of raw material. The advantages for sheep 
 grazing aro becoming known, and much of the land is being uti- 
 lized for this purpose. For woollen as well as cotton goods the 
 City water is most valuable and effective in rendering dyeii:"- col- 
 ours fast. 
 
 "In the manufacture of leather, which has, and always will be a 
 most profitable business in this Pro\ ince, the local development of 
 cattle raising adding much to the advantages. There are ample 
 supi)lies of Hemlock Bark, one of the most essential elements in 
 this business, almost at our doors. The export of the extract from 
 that bark forms an important item in our commerce. 
 
 " In the iron working industries of all kinds, the abundance of 
 coal, the easy access to the best of iron, cheap living, and most 
 important— cool summer climate, mark such a number of points 
 in our favor, that if properly . .nown, would leave little necessity 
 to fear our competitors." 
 
 Among the most noticable public buildings in and about 
 8t. Jolm, ai-e the Custom House, said to be equal to any 
 -other structure of the kind in America, the Post Office, the 
 City Building, the Country Market, the Provincial Lunatic 
 Asylum and the Public General Hospital. 
 
 The water supply of the cities of St. John and 'Portland is 
 ■excellent. The cities are lighted with gas and electricity. 
 
 An idea may be formed of the trade of St. John from the 
 fact that in the year 1882, there arrived at the port 2,004 
 <3oa,sters, with a tonnage of 187,8.58 tons ; the arrivals from 
 foreign ports being 1,.5.30 vessels of 493,783 tons. The ex- 
 port of lumber in 1882 was as follows; — 
 
 ^^^^a^'^' 207,309,848 supl. feet. 
 
 Deal ends, 7,G30,004 
 
 Boards and Scantling, 43,523,279 " 
 
 '•^i"^ber, ' ii'44Q ^^^^^ 
 
64 
 
 DESClilPTinX OF ('(>(' XTIES. 
 
 I i! 
 
 Palings, I,0o2 in. 
 
 Latlis, 12<),!).").S 
 
 Shooks, 71,207 
 
 Shingles, 14,(i4:] 
 
 Spars, , ') / <S 
 
 SIcep(;rs, oo.oD.S 
 
 The only other towns in St. John Cuunty arc : — St. 
 Martins, population 2,.";00 ; a ship-Luilding town un the 
 Bay of Fundy, most beautifully situated on a conuuodious. 
 harbor. A railroad, the St. ^lartins and Uphani, connects 
 tho village with the Intercolonial Railway. Tlieie are man- 
 ganese mines in operation near St. Martins, i'airville is a 
 suburb of Portland. Its population is about 1,.")()0. It is 
 the first station out of St. John on tho New Brunswick 
 Railway. 
 
 Connection has lately been made betweon the railway sys- 
 tems on the east and west side of th- St. John harbor by a 
 bridijce over the St. John river at the falls. 
 
 KINGS COUNTY. 
 
 The County of Kings adjoins the County of St. John on 
 the north. Its area is 877,200 acres, of wdiich the greater 
 part is granted. It is estimated that of th > ungranted lands- 
 about 4,000 acres are adapted for immediate settlement. In 
 .some respects Kings County takes the lead of all the coun- 
 ties in point of agricultural progress. In 1881, when the 
 last census was taken, there were in this county llo,G40 
 acres under crop, or somewhat more than in any other 
 county. This position occupied by the county is due in 
 part to the excellent character of its soil, and in part to the 
 proximity of the St. John market, and these facts render 
 the vacant lands in the county very desirable locations for 
 new settlers. Not many farms in Kings County are in the 
 market, but occasionally a good opportunity is afforded to a 
 
111. 
 
 II 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 ,ru :— St. 
 un the 
 iiiodiou.s. 
 connects 
 ire nian- 
 'ille is a 
 :). It is 
 u as wick 
 
 way sys- 
 bov l)v a 
 
 John on 
 ) greatoi- 
 ed lands- 
 ent. In 
 he conn- 
 hen the 
 113,040 
 ly other 
 H due in 
 vt to the 
 s render 
 tions for 
 re in the 
 ded to a 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 W 
 H 
 
 a. 
 
 
 '■ i ./\ ,1,1,, ' . "', 'nil, 
 
 f.¥. 
 
 '*'S:'i;i''!; ■■!" 
 
 wmt 
 
 
 
 I— I 
 
 CO 
 
 pa 
 
 173 
 H 
 
 DO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
• -i.l 
 
 Ni 
 
 
JJESCllll'TI' K\ n /■• (ill y 77 /.-.s'. 
 
 ().> 
 
 iniin (A' capital, to estuMi^li liiiustU' upon an tNcellcjiit im- 
 provLM] farm in tins county. 
 
 Kin,<4'.s County is divided into two unt-ipial i)aits I.y tlio 
 St. Jolni river, which here expands out into an extensive 
 hay. The eastern part of the county is much the larger. 
 The Intercolonial llailway intersects it throu^^h the centre, 
 so that no farm in the county is more than it' jr 1.') miles 
 in a <lirect line from the railway. The St. Mail ins and 
 Vpham Ihiilway rinis from IIami)ton station throuo-h Kinr-s 
 and St. John Counties to the harhor of St. Marnns. and the 
 Central and Havelock, Kl-i)i and Petitcodiac Ihiilways, the 
 latter now beini;- constructed, also intersect Kintjs 
 County. It is therefore excellently well provided with rail- 
 way accommodation, ami a complete system of highway 
 roads, with good bridgi's over the streams extends to every 
 section. 
 
 The nearest of the Kings County villages to St. John is 
 Rothesay, nine miles distant on the Intercolonial llaihray. 
 Itothesay is a beautiful village on the baidc of the Kenne- 
 beccasis Bay, an arm of the St. John. It is the home of 
 many St. John merchants. 'J'he most important town in the 
 county is Sussex, on the IntercoloTiial Eailway and in the 
 heart of an agricultural section which cannot be too highl^^ 
 praised. The population of Sussex is about 2,000. There 
 are several industrial establishments licro of more than local 
 importance. The Markhamville manganese mines are .situ- 
 ated a short distance from Sussex. They have been operated 
 over twenty-five years, the output in ISSl was 2,lt>(i tons. 
 ( )ver l.SO,000 gallons of milk are shipped from Sussex to St. 
 John daily. 
 
 Other villages in Kings County ai-e Barncsville, where 
 there are saw and grist mills, a tannery and a carriage 
 factory. It is situated on the St. Martins and Upham Rail- 
 way and in the heart of a fine agricultural section. Clifton 
 
«6 
 
 J)KSCli'IPTInX i,f CO ry TIES. 
 
 is a beautifully situated villaj;v, of about 200 population, on 
 the north Lank of tlio Kennebeccasis. It is a shipbuiMinj^; 
 villaf^t", but {^reat attention is jxiid to the cultivation of 
 strawberries and raspl jerries, thousands of ([uarts bein_Lj 
 shipped daily during the season, principally to the United 
 States. 
 
 Hani})ton is the Shiretown of Kings. It is on the Inter- 
 colonial Jlaihvay, and has a population of about 500. The 
 country in the neighborhood is well adapted to farming. A 
 large match factoiy is located here. 
 
 Penobs(iuis is a village of ')()() population, on the Inter- 
 colonial Railway. A pulp and jiaper mill are located here, 
 manufacturing the coarser vaiieties only. 
 
 '{'he principal agricultural i)roducts of Kings in bS.Sl, 
 "Were: — wheat 4."'),(J01 bushels, oats .S.S3.!)!).') bushels, buck- 
 wheat rni.rM'N bushels, potatoes 7:U,:]C>\) bushels, liay m,:VM) 
 tons. Of live stock there wen; i'>,'MO horses, 2(S,llS horned 
 cattle, 1?S,7()2 sheep, .5,471 i/igs. !»71,l!S4! pounds of butter 
 were made in this year in Kings County. These amounts 
 show a most gratifying increase and prove that the agricul- 
 ture of Kings is progressive. 
 
 There were 47 saw mills in operation in Kings in IJSSI, 
 employing 'V.]7 men, and producing .Sir).'),348 worth of 
 manufactured lumber. The other lumber products consisted 
 of ;?.'), o4.*) cubic feet of pine, 12,14.') cubic feet of tamarac, 
 2(i,0S0 cubic feet of birch and inaple, and 42,701 cords of 
 firewood. 
 
 Valuable grey granite ([uarries are found in Kings, on the 
 St. John river. The output in IN.SI was 401.5 tons. 
 
 One of the finest .igricultural sections of Kings County, 
 and one wherein there is gi-eatcr room for expansion than 
 in any part of the county is the Parish of Havelock, in 
 the northeastern extermity of the county and adjoining- 
 Westmorland. It is readily accessib'-' at all points, by higli- 
 
J)i:s( nil ' TD >y of mi y 77 /y. 
 
 67 
 
 ways mid a lailwny, tlie TlavoLjck and Kl-in and Petit- 
 codiac, has l.ccn oonstnioted into it from tin; Intoix-olonial. 
 The proposed sliort line railway from Montreal to Halifax, 
 will 2-)ass tl.roMgh this parish. At liav.-lock Corner are 
 some of tlic finest fanas in New lirunswick. This set- 
 tlement mioht he extended for a considerable distance into 
 Queens, Kent and Westmorland Counties, and as the soil is 
 of the higliest fertility, Avuth markets con\viii..nt, it may bo 
 :.afely recomm.-nded to settlers as one of tli. }yo<t desirable 
 localities in the Province. 
 
 The western part of Kings County is intersected by the 
 >ew Brunswick railway, along which on th.' riv. r shore are 
 numerous sunnner resorts of people from St. .John and i-Iso- 
 wherc. The i-iver parishes of Kings are among the most 
 pnjsperous agrictdtiu-al sections of New IJrunswick. 
 
 The population of Kings County, according to the census 
 of ISSI, was 2."),(M7. 
 
 The area of cleared land in tliis county has increased 
 threefold in the last .SO years. 
 
 (>>ui<:ens county. 
 
 Queens County adjoins Kings County on tlie north. Its 
 area is 024,000 acres, of which about two-thirds are granted. 
 It is estimated that of the ungranted portion about 100,000 
 acres are adapted for settlement. The area of cultivated 
 land in the county was put at 70,000 acres in 1 NSl . Queens 
 is intersected by the St. John, and its great tributaries, the 
 (a-and Lake and \\'ashademoak Lake, and a considerable 
 portion of the area endjraced within the county is com- 
 posed of lakes and rivers. The settled .listricts for the most 
 part border on the river and the lakes. The land is o-ener- 
 ally very good, and some of the finest lowlands or intervals 
 and islands in the Province are in Queens County. 
 
 The population of the county is 1881 was 14,017. The 
 
DKSVJIIPTIUX OF COUNTIES. 
 
 l.">,74:} shoe]), and 2,7:54 pigs in tlic county in that year, and 
 the product of butter Avas 51],2.3.S pounds. Tlie area of 
 cleared land in (,)ueens has nearly doubled in the last 
 twenty years, and the oeneral progress of agriciUture has 
 been about in the same proporti( -.. 
 
 The manufacture of lumber is not ah important industry 
 in Queens, the l(i sawmills in the county working princi- 
 pally to supply the local demands. The lumbering interest 
 IS, however, considerable, the logs being sawn in 8t. John. 
 In LSSl IS0,7.-.G spruce logs, 71,590 pine logs, 21,0G2 masts 
 and spars, ;?5,000 cubic feet of timber and 220,250 c ^rds of 
 firewood were cut in this county. 
 
 SUXBUllY COUNTY. 
 
 Sunbury County lies immediately to the nortli of Queens. 
 Its area is 05(i,000 acres, about two-thirds being granted. 
 Of the ungianted land about 100,000 acres are fit^for settle- 
 ment. The references to the soil and industries of Queens 
 County apply to Sunbury. 
 
 The great intervals of Sheffield and Mau-erville more 
 than a century ago attracted the attention of^the explorers 
 from Massachusetts, and, as has been already mentioned, 
 were the site of the first English settlement in't o province! 
 Sunbury i.s divided ijito two nearly ecpuil parts by the 
 River St. John, and the western half is intersected by the 
 main line of the New Brunswick Kailway and the Treder- 
 icton branch of that road. Throughout the latter part of 
 the county are %acant tracts of land well adapted to farm- 
 ing and rendered desirable as locations for settlers by their 
 proximity to an important railway line, giving access to all 
 markets. In the eastern pact of the county there is consid- 
 erable good land, although a large portion of the area is 
 marshy or stony, and not adapted to settlement. 
 
 The Central Ilaihvay, which will cross this part of Sun- 
 
 i 
 
DESCniPTloN OF COUNTIES. 
 
 bury, will kcad to the development of those portions of it 
 which are suitable for agriculture, and will also lead to the 
 opening of the coal deposits existing in parts of the country 
 now covered with a dense forest. 
 
 Shipbuilding at one time was somewhat of an import- 
 ant business at Oromocto in this county, but during the last 
 few years it has fallen off. 
 
 The shiretown of Sunbuiy is Burton. Oromocto is a 
 village of about 800 population at the mouth of the river of 
 the same name. 
 
 In 1881. the nundwr of acres of improved land in Sun- 
 bury was 30,902, of which 28,750 were under crop, tlie 
 principal productions being: wheat 12,20-i bushels, oats 
 (i0,40G bushels, buckwheat 47,221 bushels, potatoes 104,0:37 
 bushels, hay 1(5, oO.") tons. The number of horses was 1,312, 
 of horned cattle 8,770, of sheep .'),923, of swine 1,588. The 
 ([uantity of butter manufactured was 202,278 pounds. The 
 progress in these respects during the last thirty years has 
 been fully equal to 100 per cent. 
 
 There were seven saw-mills in Sunbury in 1881, manufac- 
 turing principally for local consumption. Lumbering opera- 
 tions were small in the county that year, the following 
 <iuantities only having been got out : pine 'ogs 15,003, spruce 
 logs 44,700, timber 11,100 cubic feet, fuel 17,890 cords. 
 
 The coal deposits were worked to a small extent, the out- 
 put in 1881 being 1,797 tons. 
 
 There is a large deposit of bog iron ore known to exist in 
 Sunbury, and 500 tons were nuned in 1881. The proximity 
 of the coal renders the existence of good iron ore in thi^ 
 county very interesting. 
 
 Y015K rOUNTV. 
 
 York County is the largest of the river counties and lies 
 to the north of Sunbur>-. Its area is 2,278,000 acres, less 
 
DESCI!irTli)N OF CnrNTIES. 
 
 llji 
 
 pill 
 
 than two-thirds of it bcin,i;'gi-antt'il, and of the unoranted por- 
 tion about :^()0,000 acres liy estimation are fit for settlement. 
 The land under crop in 1S81 was leturned at <S<S,477 acres. 
 Tliis consists principally of upland, although along the St. 
 John and its tributaries, the Ki'swick, the Nashvvaak and 
 others, are many fine intervals ami islands. The St. Joint 
 divides York County into two nearly e([ual parts. Jn the 
 western half there is no large area of good land unoccupied, 
 the interior consisting of rocky land, wluch though in most 
 places covered with valuable timbei- is not at all suited for 
 settlement, yet in the more recently settled districts arc to 
 be fouiul many vacant lots on which the land is good. 
 
 'J'he greater part of tiie \acant land in York County 
 adapted for settlement is in the eastern half of the county, 
 and although it is not to be found in very large blocks, 
 settlers who wish to locate tlK-msdves on new farms in 
 York will lind no difHculty in obtaining a lot possessing 
 the advantages of good soil and faNouiable location. 
 
 The population of York County was ;](),:}!)r in LS81, and 
 the majority of the people outside of the city of Fredericton 
 and the villages opposite are engaged in agriculture, although 
 lumbeiiug foi'ms a very important bianch of industry. 
 
 The New Brunswick railway extends for about l.')() miles 
 thiough York. The Northern .V Western Railway, now 
 in course of construction, has 4") miles of its lenoth in 
 this c<junty, and the Cential ibiilway will also be partly 
 within it, so that in point of rnilway facilities York is not 
 excelled by any county in the I'roviuce. A railway is also 
 prqject(^d and will probably be constructed up the valley 
 of the St.. John from Fredericton to Woodstock on the west- 
 ern sido of the river. 
 
 The principal agricultural ]^ro<lucts of York County in 
 1881 Avere: wheao :)!),:>70 bushels, oats 3!)0,444 bushels, 
 buckwheat l()[),vSa4 bushels, potatoes .jr)8,8G2 bushels, tur- 
 
llt. 
 
 cs. 
 
 It. 
 
 ut 
 u; 
 
EJ 
 
DESCllIPTloS >F COUNTIES. 
 
 nips 1!)S,4()2 bushels, hay 4.3,409 tons. There ^vere in the 
 county in that year 5,!)I).S horses, 24,878 liorned cattle, 22,!)37 
 sheep, and 4,414 swine. The ([uantity of butter manufac- 
 tured in the county was <SSo,(S()<S pounds. As compared with 
 18.")1, this shows an increase of fully 100 per cent. 
 
 The lumber interest of York is veiy important. At 
 Marysville is the head([uarters of Mi-. Alexander Gibson's 
 lumber business, which forms a large part of the whole wood 
 trade of the Province. There are also mills in Fredericton, 
 on the Pokiok and in other |)arts of the county, manufac- 
 turing lumber for export, the total n\nnber in 1881 being 
 o7, employing 4.')(; hands. The total products of the forest in 
 1881 in York were l,o!)9,.S42 spruce logs, 2'),G23 pine logs, 
 111,240 cubic feet of tamarac timber, 74(),()00 cubic feet of 
 other tindjer, 2o,8G8 cords hendock bark, and 01,501 cords 
 of firewood. 
 
 In the parish of Prince William, in this county, are situ- 
 ated the well-known antimony mines. These are owned by 
 a company, called the Brunswick Antimony Conipan}', with 
 its head oflico in Boston, IT. 8. Tlie deposit is very extensive 
 and of great value, and its devrdopment atlbrds an opportunity 
 for the protitable investment of a large amount of capital. 
 There are no statistics available of the output of this mineral 
 
 The total amount of capital returned as invested in indus- 
 trial establishments in York County in 1881, was .S58."),100; 
 but this nnist be increased by at least of .sl.OCO,000 to 
 include the recent investments made in the Gibson Cotton 
 Mill, and other new industries in the County. The nuHd)er 
 •of hands en^ployed in 1881 was 1,287, and the amount of 
 wages paid i?280,7!)(), the output of manufactured articles 
 being stated to be woith !51,-')24,7l7. 
 
 Owinu' to the existence of large hendock forests in York 
 and the other counties thnjugh which the laihvays center- 
 ing at Fredericton pass, that city ami vicinity are very 
 
74 
 
 D ESC It IP TK >X (I F vol ^NTIES. 
 
 favorably adapted for the prosecution of the leather tanning 
 Inisiness. Several large tanneries are now in operation, the 
 ([uantity of leather nianufactui'cd in 1S81 being valued at 
 .^22.'»,.sdo. 
 
 Considerable business is done in York in the manufacture 
 of agricultural iinpleuients, steam engines, stoves and general 
 castings, furniture, sashes and doois, cariiages, bricks, and 
 various other articles. 
 
 Tlie general condition of the county both in an agricul- 
 tural, lumbering and manufacturing point of view, is satis- 
 factorv and pi-or>ressive. 
 
 A large nuirketfor farm produce is afforded by Fredericton, 
 the villages of Marvsville, St. Marv's and Gibson and the 
 extensive lumber operations on the Xashwaak, Miramichi 
 and elsewhere, and for any sui'pius there are al\va3-s dealers 
 ready to purchase it for export. 
 
 F]{EDEi!i(JT(iX, the Shire Town of Yoik,is also the Capital 
 of the Province. This prett}' little city, population nearly 
 7,000, is situated upon a large interval on the western bank 
 of the St. John, 8.') miles from the sea by water and (i7 by 
 rail. The Parliament Building is a large freestone structure 
 of handsome design, recently built to supply the place of 
 one destroyed by tire. The other chief public buildings are 
 the Normal School, the University building, the Govern- 
 ment House, the Post ( )tKce and Custom House, the City 
 Hall, the Anglican t^athedral, the Presbyterian, Baptist, and 
 other Churches. ]VIan^• of the business blocks are very fine 
 structures and so are some of the private residences. Fred- 
 ericton is a trade and manufacturing centre of some import- 
 ance, l)eing a port whence a considerable quantity of bark, 
 lumber and agricultural produce is shipped to the Ignited 
 States, and having factories of various kinds in full and 
 probal)lc operation. ~ '~"V ^ 
 
 The city is supplied with water from the St. John by 
 
 iite 
 
m^i 
 
 DKSciiirriiix OF rorxT/ES. 
 
 4^ 
 
 what is known as the Holly system, the Mater heing pnniped 
 into mains, thereby rendi'iing- a reservoir or elevation unneces- 
 sary. A very excellent tire protection is atibn-d by this 
 system. The streets are lio-hted with ^as. 
 
 A military school, with a garrison of 100 men. is niaiii- 
 taineil at Fredericton by the (Jovernment of Canada. 
 
 On the shore of the St. John, opposite Fredericton. aro^ 
 the villages of Douglas, St. Mary's and Gibson, at each of 
 which are flourishing industrial establishments, the latter 
 also being the terminus of the Northern »ic Western Railway, 
 the projected Central Railway and a branch af the New 
 Brunswick Railway. Tlie St. John is here over lialf a mile 
 in width, and a highway bridge has lately been constructed 
 across it. 
 
 Three miles from (libson. on the Nashwaak river, is 
 Marysville, the tirst station on the Northern \: AVestern 
 Railway. The popidation of the village is at present about 
 1,000, all the people buing directly employed in the luiid:)er 
 and cotton mills there located ami owned by Mr. Alexander 
 dbson. Hitherto the principal industry at Marysville has 
 been the manufacture of deals for the English market from 
 spruce logs cut upon th.i' head waters of the river Nashwaak, 
 but Mr. Gib.son has just complet^^d a large cotton mill, which 
 will add greatl}' to the importance of the place and largely 
 increase the population, thereby affoixling a local market for 
 agricultural produce. The most extensive biick-yai'd in the 
 l^'ovince is located here. There are in the nei;',hborhood 
 several localities Avhere small new settlements could be 
 established, and a few improved farms can be purchased at 
 any time at fair prices. ^Millville, Canterbury, Eel River 
 and Harvey are flourisliing villages in York County. 
 
 In Mr. Perley's hand-book, published in 1S.')1, he thus 
 speaks of two settlements in York County: "Two very 
 striking instances of success attendino- the foi-mation of new 
 
76 
 
 DESCniPTInN oF ('nrXTIES. 
 
 settlouients in the wilderiiess, liy associ.ations of settlers, can 
 l»e uilducod in this county. Tlie Haivey settlement ^vas 
 formed in lSo7, l»y a party of eminrants from the north of 
 Eni;land who landetl in the Province in a very destitute 
 condition. The tee-total settlement was formed in 1842 by 
 a party of destitute emigrants from the south of Ireland. 
 Both these settlements are now in a most prosperous and 
 th living condition ; many of the settlers, who at the outset 
 were in actual want, are now possessed of lai'ge and valu- 
 able faruis, while some ot them luive become positively 
 wealthy." In LSNl the census gave the following facts 
 relative to the district endtraci'd in these settlements: popu- 
 lation 1,. "31)7, acres of improved land 1 2,S7*3, .acres in cro]) 
 S,842, quantity of wheat grown 4,1)21) bushels, of oats 28,717 
 l)ushels, of potatoes 42,20.") bushels, of hay 2,701 tons, besides 
 other crops. 
 
 Large ipiantities of indian C(jrn aie now grown in York 
 and Sunbury counties, the coin being canned for export. 
 This is a now industry and there are no statistics of it in 
 the census. 
 
 The settlement of Stanley in this county is of compara- 
 tively recent date. It is situated ui)on the Nashwaak, about 
 20 miles to the northeast of Fredericton. Its progress has 
 bi'cn even more marked than that of the settlements just 
 mentioned. 
 
 Along the St. John river and in the neighborhood of Fred- 
 ericton are many excellent farms. Tpon some of them 
 Enijlish licntlemen of moderate means have located them- 
 selves, beinu' atti-acted to this iieiLi'hljorhood by social and 
 other considerations. Tht! changes Avhich take place in 
 families l)ring good farms into the market from year to year, 
 and persons desiring to buy a home near the capital of the 
 Province and within reach of the best educational advan- 
 tages afforded in this i^rovince' — advantau'es equal in all 
 
 r' 
 
DEScnii'Tioy III' mrxr/Ks. 
 
 respects to any to bo enjoyed in Caniida — can frequently find 
 ji place near Fredericton in vwry respi'ct adapted to tlieir 
 re(|uireiiients, and for sale at a reasonaMe price. 
 
 York County is situated upon the ct)al nieasur<s and in 
 several localities veins of coal come to tl-e surface, but 
 no deposits have been fouiul suHiciently larL;v to pay for 
 
 working. 
 
 Fruit culture is an important and growing industry in 
 York, for which its climate and soil seem to be remarkably 
 well adapted. 
 
 An important industry, giving employment to a large 
 number of men, is tlu^ rafting of the hnnber brought down 
 the St. John river. This is done chiefly in York County at 
 the extensive booms of the Fredericton F)uom Company 
 situated a few miles above the citv. 
 
 The Now Brunswick and Nova Scotia Land (Company 
 own a large tract of excellent land in the northeastern part 
 of York County, and although nuich of it has ])een sold, 
 principally to settlers from l:i]ngland and Scotland, the com- 
 pany has yet remaining a considerable area, conveniently 
 located, of which a fair proportion is suitable for settle- 
 ment. The address of the resident agent of the company is 
 
 Fredericton. 
 
 CAllLKTON COUXTV. 
 
 Carleton adjoins York County on the northwest. Its area 
 is 788,200 acres, of Avhicb about 28,714 acres are nngranted. 
 Of this area 110,701 acres were cultivated in 1881, in which 
 year the principal production of the farms were as follows : 
 Wheat 00,8G9 bushels, oats 8.'j0,8.j1 Imshels, buckwheat 
 :)24,5.')G bushels, potatoes (i(i2,.'>0r) bushels, hay 42,200 tons, 
 butter l,00o,:3.')l) pounds. The following was given as a 
 summary of the live stock: lEorses (!,.']80, horned cattle 
 2:j,7on, sheep 24,()87, swine 4,841 . 
 
 The population of Carleton in 1881 was 2:j,oG5. 
 
78 
 
 JJESCJlJ/'TJitX i>f ini\\rii:s. 
 
 ( 'ciiIi'Loii is, ill an a^riciiltuiul i)ijint of view, oiu; of tin- 
 t'oi'tMiiDst Jiml most pr()<5'rossi\e districts in Canada. lY'- '.ia])s 
 it woiiM ln' impossible to Hn<l in eastern America an area of 
 similar extent wliere the propt)rti()n of lirst-class laml is as 
 Jar^e as it is in C.'arleton. .Nearly the whole county is not 
 only lit for cultivation, hut C(jnsists of arahlc land of the 
 hi'st (piality. It lies for the most part upon the Upper 
 Silurian formation, with which are associated the oest up- 
 lands in America. The surface is geneially level, the absence 
 of anx'- conspicuous elevation beiny" one of the most notice- 
 able features in the landscape. .Many of the present resi- 
 ■<lonts of ( 'arlcton remember when the whole county was an 
 unbroken wilderness. Where now we see range after ran^e 
 of wi'll-tilled farms, wi*^h comfortable and in many cases 
 elegant buildings upon them, only a few years ago was a 
 <lense forest, without so much as a footpath through it. So 
 little, indeed, was known of it that the fine district on the 
 eastern side of the St. .hilui, now the site of some of ^' e 
 finest settlements in Canada, was not i-egarded by the 
 authorities of the Crown Land < )ftice as of any value. 
 About thirtv years ago settlers b'^gan to locate themselves 
 in the iiiterior, and a few years afterwards a colony, brought 
 out from Scotland through tlu; exertions of the Rev. Mr. 
 Glass, a Presbyterian Clergyman, was located at what is now 
 known as ( Jlassville. This has proved one of the most suc- 
 <!essful colonies in Canada, and its progress aftbrd a spi ndid 
 illustration of what industrious men, even if unaccustomed 
 to the country, can do upon new farms, provided the soil is 
 good and the locality reasonably convenient. Adjoining 
 (llassville are Johnsville, Chapmanville, Beaufort and other 
 settlements, all thriving and increasing in wealth. Tlie 
 western half of Carleton has been settled for a somewhat 
 longer period, and is in some respects more advanced than 
 the eastern section ; but in either, if the new settler is fortu- 
 
DE.SCIlirTIoX OF t'oUXTIES. 
 
 70 
 
 Th. 
 
 nate enuiigli to secure a Iioiue, lie will tiiid liimself sur- 
 rounded l.y every convenience, with all the "resources of 
 cvilization" within his leach. Having- an outlet for its pro- 
 ducts, both l/ywatc) and rail, Carleton <loes a large busi- 
 ness in the expoit of all kinds of agricultural produce, the 
 ])rincipal market for which is in the United States. It'also 
 contains ;}() saw mills, eniployinrf LSS people and turning 
 (iut S1G.S,000 worth of manufactured articles annually. The 
 total value oi manufactured articles produced in the county in 
 l.S,Sl v/as stated in the census at .S(i24,!J00 ; but to meet the 
 increase since that date these iionves would have to be 
 increased fully fifty per cent. 
 
 Carleton County is intersecte<l for its entire length by the 
 New Brunswick railway and its branches to St, Stephen, 
 St. John, St. Andrews and Fredericton. 
 
 Woodstock is the chief town and is also the Shiretown. 
 The population is over .S,000. It is an important railway 
 statioii and innnense quantities of farm produce as well as a 
 large amount of lumber is handled here. Several saw mills, 
 foundries and otlier industrial establishments furnish em- 
 ployment. The town is fairly well provided with public 
 buildings, and is furnished with an excellent water supply 
 by a pumping engine. Near Woodstock are situated the 
 iron works, not now operated, but afibrding an opening 
 for practical capitalists. The ore is abundant and of fair 
 •quality. Near the town are many remarkable orchards and 
 nurseries, and this may be said to be the home of fruit cul- 
 ture in New Brunswick. Sharp's nurseries jiave a fame 
 which extends beyond the borders of Canada. 
 
 Hartland, Fiorenceville, Centreville, Kichmond and Bath 
 are important villages in this county. 
 
 AlthouglUli '-greater part of Carleton County is, as appears 
 above, alreaTly granted, the area of land unoccupied by set- 
 tlers is very large. The New Brunswick Railway Company, 
 
so 
 
 DKscinrTiox or t nrxr/iy. 
 
 ' 
 
 alivady rofont'd tf),* owns nmcli land licii- of ihv liest ([iiality. 
 l\-rson> contcinplatiTii;- scttloineiit in New P)rnnswiflv could 
 learn of vacant or availaldc land in this comity b}' address- 
 ing tliu Sartrt/or General at Frcdericton. 
 
 Vlt'TOrjA (X)UNTN'. 
 
 • 
 
 Victoria County adjoins Carlcton on the noitli. It has an 
 area of l,o24.200 acres, of whicli k'ss than ten per cent, is 
 inigranted, Init only 24,0')1 acres were undei' crop in 18S1. 
 The great disproportion between the grantiMl and cultivated 
 land is due to two causes: — First, the settlements in the 
 county are mostly new, and secondly, the piincipal part of 
 the Now ]5runswick railway's domain is in this county. 
 The latter, which is over l,(i()0,0()0 acres and embraces parts of 
 York, ( 'arleton, A^ictoria and Madawaska County, is entirely 
 unsettled, althou2;h fullv 1,000,000 acrc^^ of it are fit in 
 I'very way for immediate settlement. The land in N'ictoria, 
 excontino' in the southeastern section, resembles that of Carle- 
 ton County, being for the most part first-class upland, fertile, 
 well watered and free from otonc. In the eastern part of 
 the county is a considerable area w here the land is not suited 
 for farminii", but bears a luxuriant growth of forest contain- 
 ing, even after many years cutting, a large quantity of valu- 
 able lumber. All the vacant, that is unoccupied, land in 
 N'ictoria, as in the rest of New Brunswick, is clothed with 
 trees nearly all of sonic commercial value. The principal 
 crops grown in 18S1, were: "Wheat 27,077 bushels, oats 120,- 
 020 bushels, buckwheat 08,557 bushels, potatoes 124,142 
 l)ushels, hay 8,')93 tons, butter 114,0o4 pounds. The aggre- 
 gate capital invested in this and the adjoining CVjunty of 
 JMadawaska was by the census A 1881 stated to be S7C',000, 
 producing i*l(i8,049 worth of articles, and employing IGO 
 hands. The population of the county in the same year was 
 
 
 Sju pag-o 48. 
 
DEscnirriftx <>f cnrxr/Es. 
 
 81 
 
 (i,(i!)l. Ntnily uU tlic pooplo iirc cni^'novd more ov less in 
 a<,'ncultuic, Imt lniiib(;viiiLj ciitcis larL^cly into tlicir occ-iipa- 
 tion, too iiiuch so pei'liaps for tlir siu-fcssfiil piosccMitioii oK 
 farniinrr. Tiiin<rs arc cluuiLjiii- in this respect .greatly, and 
 increased attention is "^dven I'Very year to farniinn' with 
 excellent results. 
 
 In Victoria County are situate<l two new settlenn-nts, tlic 
 history of which is wt)rthy of consideration hy hose who 
 contemplate njakin^' a home in ( 'anada. 
 
 New ])kn'mai{K is a tiact of land containini;' 17,200 acres, 
 situated ei_i;lit m'les southeast of (Iran.l Falls, an<l is all 
 upland. It was reserved for ])anish settleis and is nearly 
 all (jccupicd. The first settlement Avas made in LS7i>, ].y a 
 party of enuMrants fiom Copenhagen, Denmark, the major- 
 ity of whom were not farmers, and were bi-ought out hy an 
 a;,a'nt wdio took cverybotly avIio oti'ered irrespectivi' of their 
 (lualifications for the work of clearing new farms. Some of 
 the first settlers only remained long enough to earn a little 
 money at road making, and then sought the cities: others 
 found their way to the Western States. .Many of the latter 
 tinding tlie disadvantages incident to pioneer life in the 
 west much greater than what they would have to con- 
 tend against in New Brunswick ha\e since returned and 
 taken up farms in the colony. The growth of this settle- 
 ment is steady; accessions being leccived every year from 
 Denmark, wli-^re its great success is now well known, but 
 owing to the area of ( rown land available for settlers in 
 this locality being limited, the expansion has not been as 
 great as it would otherwise have been. The present condi- 
 tion of the settlement affords the best possible proof of the 
 results sure to follow from the industrious and intelligent 
 cultivation of the flrsL-class uplands of New fJumswick, 
 Here we have a people, the majority of wdiom a few years 
 ago wove poor, and labored under the disadvatage of not 
 
BRSLj 
 
 DESciiirrioN Of L-nxTiES. 
 
 iiinb^'standinLf tlio lan^nuii'v of.' tin- euuntry, now located on 
 ])ioJnctive farms -svc]! stocked and owned Ijy themselves. 
 Without exception they are comfortable and oontent<Ml. 
 They have a commodious chu 'ch, excellent schools, and good 
 highways, giving them communication with lailway lines 
 and excellent markets. It is only as yesterday tliat they 
 were stranwrs in a stranije land, ihe customs and climate of 
 which they knew nothing- of; thev went into the greei\ 
 forest, undertaking labor which to Eui'opeans is most 
 unusual, and to-day they are citizens of tlic Xev,' World — 
 landlords with a right to deal ?-s they please with their pro- 
 perty. There is room in Victoria (bounty for thousands of 
 such farms as those in Xew Denmark. 
 
 The K (NCARDlNK Colony is situated in the southern part 
 of Victoria County. It was founded in 1S7'3 by colonists 
 from Scotland. The land was not well chosen, a large part 
 of it being very rough and not such as ought to have been 
 used in an experiment such as this colony was ; but the 
 .selection was in accordance with the wishes of the organizer 
 of the colony, who is not a resident of Xew Brunswick. 
 The soil, however, is very fertile. During the tu-st year the 
 settleis had many discouragements and disadvantages, due 
 in part to the non-fultilment of the promises made in the 
 prospectus of the colony — promises which were not war- 
 ranted by the agreement with the Provincial Government ; 
 but tliese difficulties were soon overcome anil tho two sec- 
 tions of the colony, Stonehaven and Kintore, are now in a 
 very prosperous condition. Four years after the founding 
 of the colony, Mr. ]3avid Burns, J. P., one of the settlers. 
 
 
 writin<x to the irovernment 
 
 pas.slii 
 
 said 
 
 In May, 1873, in 
 
 '' iiloiii; the hruslied out track w]ier< 
 
 tlio road is now built (time: morning sunrise,) our vision was 
 I'liiited to a few yards by the diMisity of tho forest. Tlie only 
 vsounds then to be heard were the screaiiiinf' of :lie owl, the snarl- 
 
DESCniPTIoy OF (JOUXTIES. 
 
 S3 
 
 
 iiiff Lark of tlie fox, and occasionally tlm indisciiljalile "nmt or 
 " whifetlc'' of the ilrcudeil boar. But May, 1877, shows a difrcinnt 
 state of niattei's. 
 
 " III passing along the Kincardine road, the rays of tin' sun arc 
 peeping through the tree tops on the Watson Flat, on each side of 
 the road with f(iw (exceptions, Ave liave a clearance extending back 
 from two to foiu' hundred yards. The houses also show signs of 
 cliange arid iniprovcnieut. The buildings that have l)een added 
 show that the rcquircincnts of live stock have been attended to. 
 T!io sound;-; now heard an; the bleating of sheep and the lowing of 
 cattle, the fiark of the watch dog, the crowing of chanticleer and 
 tlie f.iiiorous cooing of the house dovi;. And we also see the neat 
 little garden both for use and ornanieuL, forming part of the home- 
 stead oi the free, independent fanner. 
 
 •' Five years ago we Avere pre]>aring to leav(> the home of our 
 forefathers and our dear native land, that we might obtain such a 
 houiC as I have described. It was then a look forward with a sort 
 <)f seini-pi'(:>pl,etic hope, balanced with a doubt as to the attainment 
 of the wish. I'ut the ceaseless stream of time has rolled on and 
 what was then our foridest hope and dearest wish is now an accom- 
 plished fict. Our homes are our own, and if a- ^ -t there are no 
 luxuries, tliere is comfort, and with many when tin- ..arvest is over 
 they will iiavc; ;; year's itrovisioi.s in ston;, and v, hat sonne have 
 reached will soon be rea'died by all." 
 
 This colony has made o'roat progT0.s« since ]\Ii'. Burns' letter 
 was written. It is provided with churches, school-hou.'^es 
 and highways. The increase in tlie value of the settlement 
 in the year 1S7<) was stated by the colonists tlnMiiselves to 
 1.0 over .^l."),()0(). 
 
 Victoria contains much v;dual»lo timber. Its mineral 
 resources arc comparatively unknown, and so much of tlie 
 county is covered witli dense forest that it is impossible 
 to prospect it thoioughly. Almost all tlic economic minerals 
 have Ijcen found in small (|uantitics. On the Tobicjuo river 
 is an innnensc deposit of gypsuu), higld}^ esteemed as a fer- 
 
I I Tiiii Him If- -1 
 
 IB 
 
 m 
 
 
 bn 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 fcl 
 
 iz; 
 
 m 
 
 Pm 
 
 rt 
 
DESCRIl'TJOX OF nUTNTIES. 
 
 sr> 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 m 
 
 CJ 
 
 rt 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 ■J 
 
 p 
 
 <! 
 
 tilizer. The .lisposits of liiuustono are many an.l %aluablo. 
 The Sliiretown of Victoria i^ Andover. "(Jrand Falls is 
 the largest \\\\-d'^,i m the county. It u a place of some 
 interest as a .suiuiner resort, because of the wonde-ful scenery 
 in tlie vicinity. 
 
 ■**'*^ ^" ■ ■■ ■ r^.'»-.-T-»^ip.^ 
 
 A/7 A ^ or 
 
 TOB/ai/£ /?/y£/^, N.B. 
 
 ".ar*cU thus ■ K^/r </f - . r 
 
 N EW B 
 
 The Tobi(|ue river (>ee map) winch lies wholly v.. thin th^s 
 county, passes throuol, .some of the linest land in Canada. 
 Settlers have located themselves at points alono- its banks 
 
iir 
 
 80 
 
 DESCniPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 for over sixty miles, and a l;oo(1 liiglnvay road extends tliat 
 far up tlie stream. There is room in tliis magnificent river 
 valley for thousands of people. A laihvay is projected up 
 the valley. 
 
 MADAVVASKA COUNTY. 
 The County of Madawaska contains 810,500 acres, of which 
 about 750,000 acres are granted. The acreage returned as 
 under crop in 1881 was 33,010 acres. This has been largol}^ 
 increased since, but the proportion of the cultivated to the 
 granted land is small, for the reason that the New Bruns- 
 W'ick Railway Company holds a large portion of the area of 
 the county. Of the ungranted portion of Madawaska, very 
 little is unfit for cultivation, the greater part of tlio soil 
 being of the same class as that of Carleton and Victoria. 
 The River St. John forms the southwestern boundary of 
 Madawaska, the ii\er front of the county being about 75 
 miles. This is settled continuously and very tliiekly, the 
 settlements extending back from the river in some places 
 for a distance of twelve miles. The opposite shore of the 
 St. John is in the State of Maine and it is also thickly 
 settled. The gieat majority of the people are descendants 
 cither of the Acadian French, who found their way here 
 after the "expulsion of the Canadians" from the rcnon 
 around the Bay of Fundy, or of settlers from the Province 
 of Quebec. French is the language in universal use, but very 
 man}' of the people speak En.'^lish fluently and most of 
 them sufficiently well to enable them to understand strangers 
 and to make themselves understood. They tlevute their 
 attention almost exclusively to agriculture, but lumbeiing 
 is extensively prosecuted in the county and many of the 
 French people find employment in the lumber woods. Prac- 
 tically all of the French people in New Brunswick are 
 adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, and they have 
 fine churches in all their principal centres of population and 
 
 ' f i| 
 
DESClllPTUJN OF COUNTIES. 
 
 87 
 
 the 
 'rac- 
 
 are 
 
 have 
 
 and 
 
 an intelHgcnt ck^rgy. E(hicati()n is making i-apid progr(3.ss 
 amongst them. Thev have utilized tlie advaniages of the Freo 
 School system to a very full degree. At all the principal 
 points through Madawaska English people are settled, heing 
 for the most part engaged in commercial pursuits, hut suiue of 
 tliem prosecute agriculture exteusively. The valle}' of O^o 
 St. John through the ^ladawaska country is adinittt'd to be 
 among the most beautiful, if not lie most beautiful disii'ict 
 in Canada. The islands are many and luxuriantly fertile, 
 the intervals are deep and highly cultivated, the hills are 
 exceedingly picturesque and the massing of the farm houses 
 together in little handets adds to the charm of the landscape. 
 In the interior of the comity, that is upcm the domain of 
 the New Brunswick Railway (*ompany, there is abundant 
 room for hundreds of settlers upon land of the finest (piality. 
 At Grand River there are se\eral l^niilish families. The 
 railway station is St, Leonards. Persons having sonic means 
 at their disposal would find no dithculty in purchasing good 
 farms here. The village of Van Buren, having several mills 
 and uid starch factories, lies directly across the St. John^ 
 which makes the neighborhood one of considerable import- 
 ance. 
 
 Edmundston is th.e Shiretown of the county. It is at the 
 junction of the Madawaska river with the St. John, and is 
 the present northern terminus of the New Brunswick Rail- 
 wav. It is 204 miles from the Citv of St. John bv the river, 
 but somewhat less by rail. Edinr.ndston is a business centre 
 of considerable importance, and will grow rapidly owing to 
 the recent erection of extensive saw mills there. Tliere is 
 not mucli new land available for settlement in the immedi- 
 ate vicinity and the majority of the farms are not purchase- 
 able except at a good price. 
 
 Settlers in Madawaska have the advantage of being near 
 the scene of large lumber opeiations and produce usually 
 
'il 
 
 Ikii 
 In 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 p5 
 
 rf 
 
 & 
 
 H 
 <l 
 !=> 
 O 
 o 
 
 >— t 
 
 IS 
 
 W 
 H 
 
 W 
 <^ 
 
DESCnil'TIoX OF COUNTIES. 
 
 89 
 
 '(.OR; 
 
 II 
 
 bo 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 (3 
 
 
 i3 
 O 
 D2 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 1—1 
 
 pa 
 
 E-t 
 
 ca 
 
 coiiiiiiands a n^ady sale. Tliu New Bninswick railway fur- 
 nishes an outlet for any surplus. 
 
 Railway connection will shortly he established between 
 Ediiiunston and (^hiebec, when the New Brunswick railway 
 will become a throuj,di line, the shortest from tlie interior of 
 (Janada to open ports over (,'anadian territory. The value 
 of real estal-e along' the railway may then be reasonably 
 expected to increase considei'ably. Thirty-eight miles of 
 the New nrunswick railway lie in !Madawaska and at least 
 twelve miles of the (^)ueliec extension will also be in this 
 county. 
 
 The ])rincipal agricultural protlucts of ]\Iadawaska, accord- 
 ing to the census of LS.Sl, were : wheat 15,8!) I bushels, oats 
 70,000 bushels, buckwheat Tl/y-i-l bushels, potatoes 127,800 
 bushels, hay M,170 tons. The population in LS81 was 1,GU!>. 
 
 The progress of tlio (Jounty of Madawaska was greatly 
 retai'ded for many years owing to the lack of ready means 
 of communication with the remainder of the Province. 
 This difficulty is now removed and an era of progress has 
 set in. If fertility of soil and great forest wealth are the 
 elements of a prosperous future that of Madawaska may 1 3 
 regarded as assured. 
 
 HK8Ti( ;oul'UE e'OUNTy. 
 
 Tlie County of Restigouche contains 2,()7'2,710 acres, of 
 which a little over :il(i,00() are granted. Only 1(),')(»(J acres 
 weie returned as under crop in l.Shl, and the principle fai'm 
 products of that year were stated to l)e: wheat 10,!J84 
 bushels, oats 77,")'S-1 bushels, buckwheat l(>,i)'iO bushels, 
 potatoes LSi),oOO bushels, hay 0,o60 tons; of butter 101,134< 
 pounds were made The live stock in the county was 
 returned as follows : horses 1 ,1 iio, horned cattle .S,!).')4, sheep 
 "},():^.*>, swine 1,247. The population of Restigouche was 
 xeturned at 7,0.')8, 
 
 Of the 1,800,000 acres in Restigouche which arc ungrant- 
 
 I 
 
90 
 
 DESClUrTloN OF COUNTIES. 
 
 C(l, by far tlio i^roater part is admirably adapted to a^ai- 
 culturo. This forms a portion of what lias been called the 
 Fertile Belt, and has already been described * so that no 
 further particulars of its excellence need bo j^iven here. 
 
 The county takes its name from the river, which forms a 
 portion of its northern boundary and separates the Provinces 
 of New Brunswick and Quebec. The Restigouche empties 
 into the Bay Chaleur. For eighteen miles above the sea, or 
 to the town of Campbellton, the Kestigouche is a wide, deep 
 stream, forming in fact a continuous harbor in wliich vessels 
 of the lart-est class find safe anchoraire. The luL-hest tides 
 in the Bestiixouche rarely exceed nine feet. For seven 
 months in the year, or in iho season of open water, this river 
 affords one of the finest harbors in the country, and a large 
 shipping trade has been done in the past and is now done 
 there. In attractiveness of surroundings and picturesque 
 beauty this part of New Brunswick and the opposite shore 
 of the river and bay is unsurpassed. It is already a favorite 
 si'.iitiier resort, and its popularity in this respect is rapidly 
 increasing. Excellent hotels at Dalhousie and elsewhere fur- 
 nish accommodation to tourists, who come from the cities 
 of Canada and the ITnited States, not a small contingent re- 
 presenting Great Britain. In addition to the sea bathing and 
 boating, the salmon fishing serves to draw numerous visitors* 
 This is indeed the great attraction of the place. Among the 
 salmon streams of America, the Restigouche is undoubtedly the 
 most popular. It has furnished sport to royalty, to vice-regal 
 visitors, to the highest state officers in the American Union, to 
 literati of all nations, to many capitalists and other business 
 men, and last but not least, to hundreds of farmers and farmer's 
 sons. Its Avaters not only abound in salmon, but in trout 
 as well, and its many l)ranches, penetrating the heart of an 
 iinbioken wilderness, and interlacino- with the tributaries of 
 
 ■"See pa^'c 41 
 
DKSCnirTIoN OF COUNTIES. 
 
 or 
 
 other stri'anis, aflbi-d a great variety of sport aiul scenery. 
 Several n.-w settlements liavo been established in llcsti- 
 gouche County. Bahuijral is one of these. The soil is 
 described as rich and loamy, wooded with valuable tindx^r, 
 and the markets are " ready and convenient." This settle- 
 ment is within ten miles of Dalhousie. 
 
 (Jolebrooke Settlement is between Balmoral and CVimpbcll- 
 ton, and is five miles from the Intercolonial Bailwa}-. It 
 possesses " good loamy soil, well timbered." 
 
 Sunnyside is located on the Jac([uet River within six 
 miles of the Intercolonial. The soil is somewhat gravelly 
 but it produces good crops. 
 
 Lome Settlement is in the same vicinity, an<l the soil is 
 of much the same quality. 
 
 Mitchell S(?ttloment is in the same parish. The soil is 
 described as dry and loamy. 
 
 All these settlements are in a flourishing condition, and 
 as they are surrounded b\- fertile Crown Lands they afford 
 room for thousands of new settlers. In ISSI there were 12 
 saw mills in this county, employing 114 hands, and turning 
 out $109,810 worth of manufactured lumber. Of tind)er of 
 various kinds, 4l>,57."') tons Avere cut in that year, and of fuel 
 1,0 (iSO coi'ds. 
 
 The sea fisheries afibrded employment in 1881 to 28-5 men, 
 the catch being returned at WM] quintals of cod. 1,120 barrels 
 of herring, .Sol barrels of mackei-el, 207,800 lbs. of lobsters, 
 besides smaller quantities of other fish. The catch of salmon 
 for export was returned at 1,007 barrels. 
 
 The value of the growing tindx'r in Kestigouche is incalcul- 
 able. Fully two million acres of its surface are cover' 1 with 
 forest growth, consisting of maple, birch, beech, ash air. c _aer 
 hardwoods, pine, spruce, cedar and other softwoods. Of the 
 latter, cedar is the most abundant and will undoubtedly 
 prove of the greatest value. 
 
<J2 
 
 DESClilPTloN OF CDi'NTlES. 
 
 The Intercolonial liaihvay c.vti'nLl.s alonj^- the whole east- 
 ern part of lle.sti^foiiehe.and ali'ord.s connections both with the 
 interior jjrovinces of (Janada, and all parts of the Maritime 
 Provinces. A railway has been projected to connect the In- 
 tercolonial with the New Brunswick Jlailway on the o2)posito 
 side of the province. Such a road would pass through a 
 splendid section of country, unsurpassed in agricultural 
 capabilities by any part (jf ( 'anaila. 
 
 (!].OUCKSTKi; COUNT V. 
 
 Gloucester County has an area of i,lI''',-0()() acres, of which 
 about two-lifths are granted. ( >f tlu; reniaimler about one- 
 half, or ;.ay oOOjOOO acres, are adapted for iunnediate settle- 
 ment, riie soil is somewhat lighter than that of llestigouchc, 
 but it is of good (juality in those sections wdiieh are recom- 
 mended for settlement. At the new settlement of St. Isidore, 
 the soil is reported as light, liut good, and the average crop 
 per acre is stated at: .'}() bushels of oats, 20 bushels of wheat, 
 200 bushels of potatoes, or two tons of hay to the acre. 
 The tract on which this settlement is located is (piito 
 extensive. ( )ther new settlements are Pac(pietville, Millville 
 and Kobertville. They aie oil doing very well. In all of 
 these new settlements the population is almost exclusively 
 of French extraction, indeed, of the total population of the 
 county in ISSl, (21,(il4,) the greater portion w'crc of French 
 descent, and althouoh then; has been considerable increase 
 in the populaiion since the census was taken, the increase 
 has principally consisted of people of that nationality. 
 
 Gloucester is bounded on two sides by the sea, aiid o wing- 
 to this fact iishing forms an important industry. In loSl, 
 there were 2,400 men in Gloucester engaged in fishing; the 
 catch consisting of 3S,47'> quintals of codtish, 1(S,10!) barrels 
 of herring, 2,237 barrels of gaspereaux, 10,505 barrels of 
 mackerel, 10,505 barrels of salmon, l.*MIJ,527 pounds of 
 
i)i:scinrT/nx or cnrxT/ES. 
 
 93 
 
 i 
 
 lobsters, r>,77U ImiTcls uf ovstci-s. .S,7ir{ oallciis of iisl. oil, 
 and snialloi' quantities of otlici' tisli. 
 
 I.umbciino- is also an industry of eonsidrval*!!- nnportanco. 
 tlieiv being 4!)2 men employcl in tlic foni'teen snw mills of 
 the county : tlu' vaii..: of tli.' out])ut of inaniifm-tnivd lumber 
 being i<:mr2iU-. l},.sidos thr lo- n.anufaetured, 84,700 
 cubic feet of lumber, and (i(),.Sl:{ cords of fuel v/.-n; cut in 
 Gloucester in LSNI. 
 
 'J'hc principle agricultural products Avere : wheat 2.S,;lo:i 
 bushels, barley 2().!)77 bushels, oats 1 .');!,. S.S 4 bushels, buck- 
 wheat 24,1S7 bushels, ])otatoes 7l7,0:)7 busluds, hay' 14,4.^5 
 tons. The live stock owned in tlu; county Avere : horses 
 2,.SS1, horned cattle <S,S4:], sheep i:],7V.), swiuo (i,4!).S. The 
 ([uantity of butter made was 147,014 pounds. 
 
 There are excellent grindstone quarries in (ilouccstcr, the 
 output in LSSl being valued at S24,2f)7. 
 
 The Intercolonial Kaihvay divides ( Jloncester into two un- 
 equal parts, the eastern being the larger and much more 
 valuable. Along the line of the railway the soil is not good, 
 and a traveller Avould scarcely imagine from what he'^sees 
 from the car windows that (doucester is one of the most 
 progressive counties in the province, but such is the fact. 
 
 The 8hiretown of the county, Bathurst, is situated upon 
 the railway, but its importance is duo principally to its 
 excellent harbor. The population of the parish of Bathnrst 
 in 1881 was 7,(i24, of whom not more than a third reside in 
 the shiretown. Bathurst harbor is a small bay, into which 
 the Nepisi(iuit, the Middle and Little rivers discharge their 
 waters, and is itself connected with the Bay of Chaleur. 
 "The entrance to the harbor" says M. H. Perley, "is between 
 two low points of sand and gravel, and is about two hundred 
 and thirty yards accross. Outside this entrance is the bar, 
 on which, at spring tides, there is fifteen feet of water! 
 Within the entrance, the harbor is a beautiful basin, about 
 
u 
 
 DEsnunrinx dF cnrxriKS. 
 
 thi'pn and a lialf miles in Icnutli, and two miles in widtli, 
 well sliclti'icil from cvciVAvind. In tin- princinal eluinnid 
 tlu'i'c is ui)out t'ourtiTii ft 't at low watef, an<l \' -.scls draw- 
 ini,' more than foniti'cn feet nsnally taVo in part of their 
 ^aro-oes ontside of the bar, in the I'oadstead, where there is 
 from six to ten fathoms of water, and _i;'ood holdiiii;' ^^■round." 
 
 In till' northeastern part of (Jlouccster is tlio extensive' 
 harbor of Sliippegan, or more properly speak ini;' series of 
 lmibors,for there are three of these lyini*- between the Islands 
 of Shippei4an and Voekseudie and the mainlanil. Those 
 hai'bors are perfectly sheltered and afford i^ood anchora^e 
 for vessels of the largest class. Sanford Kle'minn', (J. E., the 
 iMiLi^inecr in chief of the Intercolonial Kaihvay, reijarded 
 Shippegan as likely to become one of tlu^ principal ports of 
 (..'anada. Hitherto it has been nncoimecte'd with the Cana- 
 4lian railway system, but a railway sixty nnles in length, 
 and known as the Caracpiet ])ranch Kaihvay, has been 
 constructed, and connects this and (.'arat|uet harbor with 
 the Intercolonial Railway at ]^athurst. it has l)(>en proposed 
 to run a fast line (jf steamers from S.'iippegan to connect with 
 ii line of railway in course of constiuction across Newfound- 
 land, and it has been claimed that mails, passengers and light 
 freight could be carried by this route to St. John's, New- 
 foundland, ami the ice by ocean stcan\(!r to the Hi-itish Isles, 
 more ([uickly than by any other route. Tlie establishment 
 of such a line of communication is among the possiljilities of 
 the future. Shippegan is 148 ndles neartn- Liverpool, and 
 271 miles nearer Montreal than Halifax is. 
 
 Caraquet is an important fishing station, and has an excel- 
 lent harbor. Jt is situated at the entrance of the Bav Chal- 
 our, and has connection by railway, with the Intercolonial 
 Ilailwav. 
 
 The Nepisir(uit River, already referred to, has some cele- 
 brity for its salmon fishing. It flows from a country much 
 
DEscnirrinx or cncxrn-x 
 
 of wliieli 1ms never l)een fully cNploioil but the (.'xistonco of 
 valiiiiltle- forests there is well known. 
 
 'i'he ('iirjKpiet llivi'r Hows into C'iuat]iiet l^ay, or Harbor. 
 I'okeinouche an<l Tiacadie Rivers are wholly within (ilou- 
 cester County, and flow directly into the (!nlf of St. Law- 
 rence*. 
 
 At the northeastern extremity of (Jlouccster are two con- 
 sideral)le islands, known as Ship|)ei,'an and Miscou. They 
 art! important tishiny- stations. All tlu; land available for 
 agriculture on the lattei Island has been located to settlers; 
 but then; is some land suited for farmini^ yet vacant on 
 Shippe'gan. 
 
 XOHTfiUMr.EIILAND COUNTY. 
 
 Mortlnuuberland Countv lies south of (Jlouccster, border- 
 iny; on the (lulf of St. Lawrence and extendimj; into and 
 endiracini;' the central portion of the i)ro\ince. It is the 
 largest county in New Ihunswick, coniaiinng an aiea of 
 2,7-"j(i,0()() acres. Of this area less than one-half is granted 
 and of the ungranted portion about half a million acres are 
 estimated to be lit for settlement, but all estimates of this 
 kind in reference to Northumberland nuist be qualified by 
 the statement that of a large part of the county very little 
 is known. It is claimed by some, who are well ([ualified to 
 form an opinion upon the subject, that a .arge proportion of 
 its unexplored area is better adapteil lor forestry rather 
 that for agricultural purposes, and a suggestion has been 
 made that this, that is the northwestern porti:Mi of the county, 
 should be converted into a timber preser\e and ])rovincial 
 park, where hunting could be carried on under license from 
 the Provincial (Government. This district embraces an area of 
 almost 4000 stpiarc miles. It abounds in game ; it contains 
 rivers and lakes that have never borne a canoe ; and it is open 
 to sportsmen without any charge whatever, under certain res- 
 trictions as to close seasons. This great hunting ground is 
 
■-'--■'" Tiii'nr ■ 
 
 jiHJiBII!! 
 
 lii 
 
 9G 
 
 DESCniPTloS <»F coL'XTIKS. 
 
 separated from settlements by miles of unbroken forest p.nd 
 contains ^vitllin its borders the greater part of tlu; highlands 
 of the province. 
 
 The population of North.umlierland in ISSl ^as 2.5,109. 
 
 The most important industry in the county is lumbering, 
 large numbers of logs, principally spruce, being cut upon the 
 iMiramichi and its tributaries. In ]8Sl theie were 27 saw 
 mills in the county, employing 1,548 men and ])roducing 
 manufactured kunber of the value of i-^l, 443,775. In addi- 
 tion to this 28,(il!) cubic feet of l)irch and maple, 51,5o:» 
 cubic feet of other timber, 4,947 spars and masts, 10,o(S0 cords 
 of tan bark, and 5cS,872 cords of firewood were cut in the 
 count}' in that year. There is a large factory in this county, 
 at wdiich the tanning element in hemlock bark is extracted 
 for export to Europe. The output of this factory in 1881 
 %vas valued at !?1,::5,000. 
 
 In the same year (32(1 men were engaged in fishing in this 
 county ; the catch consisted chiefly of 1,208 quintals of cod, 
 2,001 barrels of herring, 1,20(1 barrels of gaspereaux, 1,()5.'{ 
 barrels of mackerel, 1,151 barrels of salmon, 7,500 barrels of 
 other fish, 512,800 pounds of canned lobst' rs, and .'i,005 bar- 
 rels of oysters. The export of fresh fish, either packed in 
 ice or frozen, from the Miramichi River and its tributaries 
 to the United States is very large. Iced salmon are for- 
 warded by hundreds of tons, principally to Boston and New 
 York, in the summer season, aid salmon, mackerel, bass and 
 other fish, caught in the summer and fall, are frozen artifi- 
 cially and shipped to the same market in winter. The 
 largest frozen-fish trade of the Miramichi, however, is in 
 smelts, which is estimated to yield a larger return in money 
 than even its great salmon fisherv. 
 
 In 1881 the area of improved land in Northum})eiland was 
 53,410 acres, of which 44,934 acres v.'cre under crops, the 
 principal products being: wheat 20,002 bushels, oats 243,900 
 
DESClill'TJoX OF COUNTIES. 
 
 or 
 
 bushels, biickwliL'at .'>•'), Gl>.*> bushels, potatoes ")l:2,!)44' itusliels, 
 l\ay 21,020 tons. The live stock in the county was: horses 
 .S,jl(i, hornotl cattle 14,00:), slieep KKo.v*, swine (),7:>2. The 
 (|uantity of buttei- manufactuved Avas 2!J1,()22 pounds. 
 
 In an area as large as that of >iorthuniberland there is 
 necessarily a great diversity of soil. The greater portion of 
 the soil in this county is lighter than the best found in 
 Ilestigouch, , N'ietoria, Madawaska ov Carleton Counties, but 
 yet is very fertile in those districts whicli are reconnnended 
 for settlement. The connnissioner of the new settlement of 
 llogerville, on the line of tlie Intercolonial llailway, states 
 the average cro[) as follows : oats per acre GO bushels, wheat 
 24 bushels, buckwheat ?•') bushels, potatoes 200 bushels, liay 
 2 tons. This settlement being upon a great railway, with 
 good markets near at hand, is veiy prosperous. The 
 Warwick, Hazelton, Pleasant Ilidge, St, Joseph, The Sugary, 
 Lockstead and Bi'eadalbane, arc new and thriving settle- 
 ments, with good .soil and convenient niaikets ; all these 
 settlements may be greatly extended. 
 
 The majority of the people of Northumberland are of 
 iMiglish, Scotch and Irish extraction, but those of French 
 descent are numerous, particularly in the Parish of Alnwick 
 and the new settlements of llogerville and St. Joseph. 
 
 The Intercolonial Pailway crosses Northund)erland near 
 the eastern border. A I'aihvav, called the Northern and 
 Wester 1, is in course of construction up the Miramichi 
 Valley, to unite the town of Chatham with Frcdericton, the 
 ( 'apital of the Province. The road is now built from Chat- 
 ham t J iUackville, a distance of twenty-nine miles, and for 
 a distance of forty-nine miles on the Frcdericton end. The 
 whole line will bf; completed during the present year, [TSSO]. 
 This raiiAva}^ with its proposed connections, will, doubtless, 
 lead to the settlement of the excellent tracts of land in the 
 interior of the county and near its rcace. 
 
98 
 
 DESCllinTloN OF rnryriES. 
 
 A branch of tlu' Jntevcolonial, 14 rnihs long;. Is also being 
 built on tlu' north sidi^ of the ]\liraniiclii, in the Parish of 
 Derby, to Indiantown Ih'ook, wnich is a^ve]l knowii anglei's' 
 resort <liiiing the nionth of June. 
 
 (Chatham Branch Railway, nine miles long, connects the 
 Town of CJliathani with the Intercolonial, and will form the 
 eastern end of the Northern and Western Kailway already 
 referred to. 
 
 The shiretown of Nortlinudierlniid is Newcastle, situated 
 on the north shore of the Mii'aniichi and about oO rniles from 
 th(:> sea. Tlie population of the towir and parish in 18.S1 
 was 4,20!), about one-half lo.iiding in the town. Its streets 
 are lighted witli gas, and it is connected by a steam ferry 
 with tlie opposite side of the river, and also with the Town 
 of Cliatham hy a steanitn' which makes live trips each way 
 per day. There ai'o three saw mills, a spool factory, two iron 
 foundries, a steam tannery, two bank agencies, a newspaper 
 otiic*.', five churches, masonic and tem})erance halls, a •skating 
 and curling vink and other industries and institutions denot- 
 ing an enterprising antl progressive community. Newcastle 
 is an important station on the main line to the Intercolonial 
 Railway, a branch of which runs to a <]eep water whaif on 
 the liver front of the town. 
 
 ( 'hatham, the second shipping port in the province, and 
 the chief business centre of the North Shore of the province, 
 is on the south side ot the Miramichi River, and about five 
 miles neaver tlie sea than Newcastle is. The population of the 
 parish in IS.Si was "),7():^, of whom about 4,')00 reside in the 
 town. Its streets are lighted with gas. It has three large 
 saw mills, two foundries, machine works, door and sash 
 factories and two newspaper oflices. (.Jhathani is the resi- 
 dence of a Roman Catholic J^ishop, and the Convent and 
 Hospital of Hotel ])icu togetlier with valuable educational 
 institutions are maintained by this ilenomiation. There are 
 
 ( i 
 
DESCIIIPTION 'IF COUXTJES. 
 
 99 
 
 two I're.bytfnaii (Jaurehes in Cliatham, an KpiscopaU'Imrdi, 
 a Methodist Cluircli and a Refonned Episcopal L'hnrch. The 
 foundations of aline Catlie.hvil liave been hiid l.ythe Roman 
 Catholics. Masonic, Tenipeianco and otlier lialls^ skatino- and 
 curling links and other institutions attest the energy and 
 thrift of the people. 
 
 Chatham is a port of registry for sl.ips, and on January 
 ]st 1.S8.'), there were 100 vesseJ. vrith a tonnage of l."),G{;i 
 registered here. The Miramichi Steam Navigation Com- 
 pany, organized in 1884, has constructed fast^'steamers to 
 ply on the river above and below Chatham in ad.lition to 
 the up-river steam service now existing. Steam f-'iiirs run 
 between Chatham and the opposite shore of tin- river. 
 
 J)ougIastown is a village of considerable imp^jrtanco on 
 the north side of the river, about a mile above ( "hatham. it 
 is to be provided with railway connectioii with the Inter- 
 colonial. 
 
 N.'lson is a large village on the south of tlie Mh'amichi 
 ai)out two miles abo\c Newcastle. Tln-re aie several large 
 mills and a large steam, tannery here. 
 
 Millerton, Black Brook, Blackville, Doaktown, and Boies- 
 town are important coitres of business and population. 
 ^ X'esscls di-awing 2:} feet of water load at Chatliam an.j 
 Newcastle, and the anchorage in thi' river is g.jod almost 
 anywhere. Between two and three hundred large steam 
 and sailing vessels load at Miramichi each season, the traiis- 
 Atlantic shipment- ranging from 11().000,()()() to l>(),0()0,000 
 superlicial feet of lumbei-, being almost two-thir.is as much 
 as those of St. John and n.-arly double those of the whole 
 province of Nova Scotia. 
 
 The :\Iiramichi is a stream of considerable repute aniono- 
 anglers and atibrds excellent salmon ilshing, especial! v in its 
 principal branches, known as the Northwest and Southwest 
 the watrrs oi" which intertwine with those of the tributaries 
 
100 
 
 JJESCllirrioN f)F ( V L 'NTIES. 
 
 of tlio St. riolin. The winter bass tlsliini;' of the Noi'thwest 
 Miuaiiiichi is a source of great profit to the people on its 
 banks. 
 
 In many I'espects, and particularly in view of the early 
 coiiipletion of the Northern and Western Railway, the 
 (■ounty of Northuniherland pr'j.sents superior inducements 
 to settlers. The domestic market for produce <jt' all kinds 
 
 SALMON FISHING ON THE MIRAMICHI. 
 
 is large, owing to the requirements of the lumber trade, and 
 the facilities for expoit are all tliat can be desired. 
 
 In 18(S1, the amount of capital invested in industral estab- 
 lishments in Northumberland was S874,o47, employing 2,r)10 
 hands, to whom .^4-07,192 was paid in wages, the value of 
 articles produced being !^2,()')2.7M. 
 
r>Esr/!/PTi<>y <>f coc/xt/e.^. 
 
 101 
 
 KENT COUNTY. 
 
 Kent County lies soutli of Nurthuinbevlaiid and its eastern 
 front is waslied by the (lulf of St. Lawrence and Northuni- 
 berl ind Strait. The area of Kent is 1,14!),000 acres, of wliich 
 about two-lifths are uranted ; of the remainder .SOO.OOO acres 
 are estimated to be tit for cultivation. ]\luch of the soil of 
 Kent is well adapted to farminy,- and the several new settle- 
 ments lately established in the county arc prosperous. The 
 population and the settlement of the county are increasing;" 
 rapiilly. \n ISSI the population was :22,G1S, nearly all of 
 whom were of French extraction. 
 
 As in most other counties of Xew Brunswick lumberinij 
 is a very important industry in Kent. In IMS I there were 
 o7 saw mills in operation, employing 4')!) men and producing 
 manufactured lumbm' worth S22.')/S7S. In addition 1,471 
 cubic feet of j)ine, 7o,2s4 cubic feet of tamarac, and 77,9-"')l 
 cublic feet of other timber, 1,.S.*)4 masts and spars, .'),<].')7 cords 
 of hemlock and .')(),olO cords of firewood were cut in this 
 county. A very large area in Kent County is covered with 
 foiests of which hendock forms a large proportion. 
 
 The fisheries furnished employment in ISMl to !)32 men, 
 the catch of fish being: l,o()7 'luintals of codfish, 1, 502 bar- 
 rels of herrings, 1,311 barrels of gaspereaux, '\i')7'2 bariels of 
 mackerel, 2.32 barrels of salmon, 1,.'>!)1,071 pounds of canned 
 lobsters, 1,S72 barrels of oysters and over .'),000 barrels of 
 other iish. Kent, it will be observed, takes the lea<l in the 
 business of canning lobsters. A'ery rapid strides have been 
 made in this industry since ISNl, and vast (piantities of 
 frozen smelt, eels, bass and salmon, are now expijrted. J]y 
 the same census S:),(i42 acres of land are returned as improv- 
 ed and (!4,4!)S were stated to be in crop, the principal crops 
 being: wheat .")7,72() bushels, oats 2<S2,<S.')(S liushels, buck- 
 wheat 70,i)2l bushels, potatoes 07'),(.i:3() bushels, hay 18,- 
 2S(! tons. The niunber of horses in the county Avas '},70], 
 
102 
 
 JJESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 
 
 of horni;.l (Nitth- l.'),()(;2, of slieop 10,0:',+, of swine :),:)0:.). 
 The production of butter was "17,').S!> pounds. 
 
 The principal new settlements in Kent are Khonihoid, 
 Gironard,Acadievill(\(\>lehrookcdale and Adamsville. AVliile 
 some of the soil in tliese settlements is not of wliat is com- 
 monly I'egarded as tlu; best quality, they arc all progressing 
 in a very satisfactory manner, thus demonstrating the truth 
 of Professor Hind's obseivation, that much land in the prov- 
 ince not at prt'sent esteemed for agriculture will l)ecome 
 valuable on cultivation. 
 
 The shiretown of Kent is Richibucto, a seaport at the 
 mouth of the Richibucto Elver. Population including the 
 parish 4,()7l>. The hai'bor is good and considerable rpiantities 
 of lumber are shipped from it every year. An important 
 article of export is canned lobsters, which were shipped to 
 the value of S7U,142 in LSS2. On December JUst, 1884, 
 thirteen vessels with a tonnage of 4,1 20 tons were registered 
 at this port. Ijuctouchc is twenty miles south of Richibucto. 
 It also has a G^ood harbor. In the rear of Buctouchc there is 
 much excellent land, now pretty well occupied by thrifty 
 settlements. 
 
 Cocaune is a u'ood liarbor nine miles south of Ructouehe. 
 There is good farming country in the interior at this point. 
 
 North oi Richibucto are the Konchibouquac and other 
 streams, with good harbors at their mouths and fairly good 
 land in the interior. The settlement of Acadieville is on the 
 Kouchibou(piac, and there are considerable areas of very 
 good land yet vacant here. 
 
 The Intercolonial Railway extends for fift\' miles throuq;h 
 Kent County, and the Kent Northern Railway, twenty- 
 seven miles in length, connects Richibucto with the throuo;h 
 line. It has recently been extended to St. Louis in the 
 northern part of the county, and this will both add to the 
 importance of the line and assist in developing the country. 
 
DESVnil'TloX OF CoU^'TIK.'^. 
 
 103 
 
 IS 
 
 A liiioot ijiilway is alsu projeetod juid will lie constructed 
 !it a very early day to eunnect l>uctouclie in this county 
 with Moncton, Westmorland Cotintv. 
 
 Althou<;]i the great lumber forests, which built \\\) the 
 towns of Kent County in the first })lace, have been largely 
 cut away, so that in tlie future the lumbering interest is 
 never likely to assume as huge proportions as it possessed 
 in the past, yet the agricultuial developement of the county 
 and the ntili>cation of its valuable fi«lieries serve to make 
 the county progressive and to assure it a properous fuimv. 
 AV KSTM ( )1 ; r, A XI) COUNT V. 
 
 The County of Westmorland forms the southeastern por- 
 tion of New J^iunswick. It is washed by Northuuiberland 
 Straits on the one side, and by the JJay r)f Fundy on the 
 other, and Cumberland County, Nova Scotia, bounds it on 
 the southeast. The aiva of Westmorland is 887,:]00 acres, of 
 which by far the greater ])ortion is granted, but there is 
 estimatetl to remain 10(),()(){) acres, ungranted and adapted 
 for agriculture. 
 
 The population of Westmorland in T.SJSl, was .*>7,719. 
 
 Although agriculture forms by far the principal occupa- 
 tion of the people of this county, there wei'e seventy-five saw 
 mills, .'ujploying .')2.') hands, in 18S1, and producing manu- 
 factured lumbci- worth .s2!)l,00(). The cut of other lumber 
 in the county during the same year ct)nsi.sted of ."),00() cubic 
 feet of pine, and smaller (quantities of tamarac, birch and 
 maple, l,b!)l cords of hendock bark, and (i:),.S:]4 cords of fii'e- 
 wood. 
 
 The fisheries employed in that year M\{) men : the catch 
 consisting of I),.').')] barrels of heri'ing, 030 bai rels of mackerel, 
 719 barrels of shad, 532,184 pounds of lobsters (canned), and 
 about l,r)00 barrels of othei- lish. 
 
 The area of improved land was stated at 171.000 acres, of 
 which lll,r)2:3 were under crop, the princijial produce being : 
 
J 04 
 
 DESCniPTlnN OF COUNTIES. 
 
 I 
 It 
 
 ilM 
 
 wheat .Sl,4i).') hiislu'ls, barley :i7,4.").S bushels, oats ^10,574 
 bushels, buckwheat 1.')(),;}S0 bushels, potatoes 1 ,0().'),,S02 bush- 
 els, turnips and other roots 1NS,0()0 l)nsht'ls, hay OT,!)')? tons. 
 Thei'e were 7,200 horses, 28,G7l horned cattle, 20,! I! 12 sheep, 
 and .'),407 swine. The product of butter Avas <S4.S,7]."') lbs. 
 
 Cattl(! raising has, for many yeai's, formed an impoitant 
 industry in Westmorland, lar^e nundjers of animals l)ein<x 
 sold fioin this county in the markets of Halifax, St. John 
 and Miramichi. ]lecently lari;e shipments of cattle have 
 been made from this section to (Jreat Britain : this has 
 caused increased attention to be ]mi<l to this branch of the 
 farmer's business, so that althouj^h it has l)een an important 
 industry in the past it is still a ifrowini; industry. The ex- 
 ported cattle being shipped piincipally from Halifax do not 
 appear in the returns of the export of cattle from New 
 Brunswick. 
 
 Westmorland contains veiy valuable deposits of fi'cestonc 
 of light color and easily worked. The outjnit in JcS(Sl was 
 113,S7(j cubic feet. The reputation of these freestones ex- 
 tends all over Canada and the Eastern States, largo shi])- 
 nients being made to New Yoik and Boston. The quarries, 
 which ar(! very extensive, will continue to remain one of 
 the staple industries of the county, as the trade is capable 
 of very great developmiMit. "J'here are large deposits of 
 stone suitable for grindstones in AVestmorhmd which are 
 worked to a limited extent. In 1881 nianufactuje(l yrind- 
 stones to the value of iii^(),0()0 were produced in the count}-. 
 
 A large number of hands are now engaged in a Copper 
 Mine that has been opened between Dorchester and Sack- 
 ville, and the company owning it expect to employ a still 
 larger number of men next season. 
 
 Shipbuilding is prosecuted to some extent, five ships with 
 an aggregate toiniage of l.')8,()00 tons, having been built in 
 this county in 1881. There were 18 tanneries in operation 
 
 1 
 
nEsvuii'Tiox or c<>rxTiE>^. 
 
 lo: 
 
 1 
 
 in tlic coiiiity in tliat year, tlio product of niannfacturod 
 loatlu'r \)vA\v^ ostiniatr.l at S7;},()()(). 
 
 ]nlNSl tlu' amount of capital invested in Westnioiland 
 was stated to he Sl,()lJ ,s:};}, yivino- employment to 2,.')|(; 
 liands, to whom s:):l7,14:} were paid in wa^y-es, the value of 
 articles produced hein-- S2,!)00,7.'}.5. Tiierc has since been a 
 eonsidei-ahle increase in thes<; amounts. 
 
 An inteiestini;' feature of the geolony of Westmorland 
 County is the existence of deposits of Alhertite, which may 
 yet be louud in (|uantities sutiicently lar^^-e to render it pro- 
 fitable to work them, and tlte numerous indications of petro- 
 leum. ^b)i-e jjarticuhir reference wiil be made to these 
 mattei's in the chapter dealing' with ec(jnomic minerals. 
 
 The cliaract(>r of soil in Westmorland County is vai'ied in 
 quality and much(jf the upland may be ranked as first-class. 
 A very fine tract, not all taken up, is found in the parish of 
 Salisbury, that is in the jiorthvvest angle of the county and 
 adjoining Kings County. This locality is not far from the 
 Intercolonial Railway, and the proposed Short Line Railway 
 to connect Halifax with Montreal and Quebec will pass 
 tlu'ougli it. The important town of Moncton is near at 
 hand, and th(> St. John and Halifax market is avail- 
 abh3 for the sale of pro-luce. The farmers, already located 
 in this district, are among the most thrifty and intelli- 
 gent people in the province, and perhaps there is no place 
 in New Jirunswick where a .settler could locate him.self 
 more satisfactorily than here. A i-eferenco has already 
 been made in <lescribing Kings County to the western portion 
 of this same district. 
 
 The most nuiiked feature of this countv is its "[-eat 
 maishes, which have been described at length in another 
 chapter.* ~ ' 
 
 The Intercolonial Railway intersects Westmorland from 
 
 iSeu jiiiife JO. 
 
 y,s 
 
lOG 
 
 DKatltlPTlity OF Li'L STIES. 
 
 iioi'tli to ,s(jutli ami tVoin cast to wot, cmc line oxtt'iuliiiu 
 from llaliFax to <^>ii(1i('l' and tin- otlicr fioin St, .loliii to 
 Sliecliac. Tlio New llnmswick and I'riiur I'Mwaicl Island 
 Ptailway is in coiiisc of construction, i'loin Sack\ illc on the 
 Intercolonial to ( 'ape Tornicntino on Nortlunnlicrland Straits. 
 It will 1)1' .')7 miles in length and will [)ass tlirougli an excel- 
 lent section ot" country. 
 
 The sliiretown of Westmorland is .1 )orc]iesti'i'. ])o|»nlation, 
 includino- the parish. G..')S2, population t)f the ^•illa_^■e 1, ()()(). 
 Hero also is located the ])ominio]i Penitentiary for the 
 Maritime Pi-ovincos. 
 
 Moncton is the lary-cst town in tlie county, ils po]>ulation 
 in I (SSI was ."),():»2 ami is now pii)liaV)Iy over (i, ()()(). It 
 derives its importance, iirincipally, from the fact that it is 
 the head(piai'ters of the Intercolonial Railway, hut its people 
 are energetic and have estahlishe<l immirous important manu- 
 facturing estal)lishments. Among them are a sugai' retinery, 
 a cotton null, a knitting factory, maclune sliops and a slioe 
 factory. It is an incorporated town and is supiilied with 
 "water and gas. Moncton is sitnated upon tlio Petitcodiac 
 Tliver and was a place of growing importance liefore the 
 constructit»n of the i-ailway. It is at the liead of navigatioii 
 of the Petitco(hac, and the tide rises here on ordinary occa- 
 sions 4S feet, Hie spring tides being oj feet ])igh. The tide 
 ruslies up the Petitcodiac with great force, a tidal wave 4 or 
 5 feet high, called the J)oie, preceding it. JNloncton will 
 continue to grow in importance and its neighhorhood would 
 Le a good locality for settlers from England with capital to 
 locate tliemselves in. 
 
 Sackville, population :2.()00, is a l)usiness centre of consid- 
 eraljle importance, and is the seat of the Methodist College 
 and Academy of Mount Allison. A.t Mciuramcook is the 
 Roman Catholic College of St. Josepli. These institutions 
 are more particularly referred to in the chapter treating of' 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
' 
 
 lege 
 
 j>Hs(i;irTni.\ (.)[■' c(>ryr//-:s. 
 
 107 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 (iluciitiijii. S{ick\illc lias twn iron foiiiuliics aiid a .sliot^ 
 factoi'v, wliicli fiml ji maikct for their prodiiets ,/l oNcr the 
 Maritime rrovinecs. 'I'Iumk is also a I'uinittue iactoiv hero 
 which is (.lcvel(ti)iiig a larg(! traih-. 
 
 Oil the Strait of Northuinhorland, and at the tcnniii'is of 
 a hraiich of the liitcicoloiiial Railway, is the town of Shediac. 
 population 7(M), situated upon a good harhor. 'riiciv are 
 several other good liarliors on the Straits, on the opposite 
 side of which is Prince Edward Island. 
 
 In all respects Westniorlan<l is a xevy prospei-ous county. 
 Jt is second in point of puj)ulation aniono- the counties in the 
 ))rovince and at least third in the amount of capital invested 
 in manufacturing industries. Its people are enter[)i'ising. 
 ;uid if the mineral resources, of which there aie good indica- 
 tions, prove to 1)e woithy of development, the future of the 
 county will be marked Uy exceptional prospi'i jty. 
 
 AI.IIKKT C'{)UNT^■. 
 
 The County of Albert is situated between the T'etitcodiac 
 (liver and the Jiay of Fundy. Its area is 4:{.'),()()() aci'es, of 
 which tive-sixths are granted ; of the remainder aluMit 40,000 
 acres are wvW adapted for ngricultuic. 
 
 The soil is generally good, much of the highhmd being- 
 excellent and the marshes being very extensive. Its min- 
 eral Avealth is rich and vai'ied. Its climate is rendered 
 humid by the proximity of the Bay of Fundy. and this 
 adapts the county in an especial degree to cattle and sheep 
 raising. 
 
 There are quite extensive tracts where new settlers can 
 establish themselves, and farmers with capital, desb-ing to 
 purchase improved farms, can find many excellent opportuni- 
 ties for investment. 
 
 The population of the county in ]>SSI was 12.0*20, nearly 
 all of English descent. 
 
lOS 
 
 DEsciurriny- uf col'NT/es. 
 
 I.uinlieiiM^' uiul shij)biiiMini;' occupy the iitteiition 'if a 
 considoiable proportion of the people of Albert. In INNI, 
 there were 77 saw mills in o[)eration and the output of 
 Hianufactureil huuber was valued at >^2bS,.*n.'). ( )f other 
 lumber there were produced 2()(),()0() cubic feet of timber and 
 2] ,400 cords of firewood. Shi[)buildini;' was at somewhat of 
 a low ebl) in isM , only three vessels, woitli in .nil S.').S,1')(), 
 havinj^ been built in the (!ounty. The bay shore proiluces a 
 spruce particularly a<lapted for shipliuildinn'. The principal 
 shipyards in Albert are at Hopewell, Harvey and Alma. 
 
 \n 1.S81 thei-e were ()1,7!>.S acres improved land in this 
 county, of which .'>H,72.S were under crop, the principal pro- 
 ducts being-: wheat 21,487 bushels, oats 0(S,412 bushels, 
 buckwheat 7(5,1 H2 bushels, potatoes ;n7,:}!l0 bush >' ^ hay 
 •27,040 tons. There were 2,4!>.') horses, 0,!):3;} horned r;attle, 
 ICIC^ sheep, 1,015 swine; the product of butter was stated 
 at *3(i.5,7o2 pounds. 
 
 Quite an extensive business is now carried on in raisin^;' 
 and feediuLi" cattle for the Kn;>lish and Provincial maikets. 
 One farm in Harvey avera,i>es about seven hundred head per 
 year, of which about one-third goes to the l^nglisli markets, 
 being shipped at Halifax. The sum realized from these cat- 
 tle is over .*^40,000. A mnnber of other farmers are also 
 engaged in this business in the ditferent parishes, but per- 
 haps not so extensively. 
 
 The mineral resources of Albert are yet not fully developeil, 
 the oidy mines worked being of coal, gypsum and freestone. 
 The output of coal in ISSl was 1S,3()7 tons, of gypsum 4*].') 
 tons, of freestone 81,948 cubic feet. This output is capable 
 of almost unlimited expansion, but lack of capital restricts 
 operations. Many excellent opportunities for profitable 
 investment can be found in the mineral deposits of Albert 
 County. 'J'he freestone ipiarries for the product of which 
 there is a good market in tlie United States are especially 
 
 isaa 
 
Diusciiirrii):^ >ii' mrsTiEs. 
 
 KM) 
 
 foi!.uicii(lcil. Si will pay fur (|iiiur_\ iiin' aiul ^liiiniiiiL;- a ton 
 of this stone. Nvliicli will Inini;' Sliaton in the United Sta .^ 
 nuirkct, thus allowing a huge margin for freight and utlier 
 charges. 
 
 Alonii" tlie lower l\'titoodiae Riser and for some distance 
 nil the Bay Shore the marshes extend, there being only a 
 -^mall (juantity left nin'eclaimed. 'i'lu' land lises gradually 
 and much of the country may be descril^icd as a slightly 
 elevated plateau. (Jaledonia and JJaltimore are thriving 
 settlements in the interit)r where tlie hiinl is good and farnung 
 is successfully carried (jn. South of Baltimore is a large 
 section of land of excellent tpiality, known as New Ireland. 
 Hero was once a large settlement but it is now comparati\(dy 
 deserted. It was begun by a colony of city laborers, 
 iiinorant of i'armine;, who nei^-lected their farms, whenever an 
 opportunity ofl'ered to earn a days wages at any employ- 
 ment. They cleared large; areas of land, cropping the portion 
 cleared foi- a few years ami tlu'ii abandoning them for new 
 clearings. They kept no stock and these abandoned clear- 
 in-'S were used as pastures 1)\- tlieir lowland neie-hbors. 
 When the lumber was so cut away that labor became scarce 
 most of the settlers deserted tlieir farms, but there are one 
 ov two conspicious exceptions to this rule. In New Ireland 
 there is room for quiet an extensive settlement, or for thc' 
 (establishment of several large sheep farms. For some 
 further particulars as to Albert ( 'cunty see page 54. 
 
 Big] 
 
no 
 
 Tin: invEi; > v.^rhw/. 
 
 m 
 
 ('HAITI-: I J VI i I. 
 
 l4i 
 
 I 
 
 THE RIVEP SYSTEM. 
 Thi- !arL;r>L livoi' in Xrw ni'iiii>\vi(k i-> ilic Sr. .)oii\. \\, 
 ri-M's ill I'lKi ii()it!i(Mii ]i;uL iA' llic Stjiic of .M;ii!ii', ainl iiiAVs 
 tioithwr.iil tliioii;;!! tliat state, for I.')!) tuilcs, vccfix'iu"- sij\- 
 «'i'al lai'^v Lrihutaries. ( )n this part of tlic St. John exteii- 
 si\<' loL;-L;iiiL;' ojM'vatioMs are (.•arrie(l on, th(; h.iinl>er lieiii^- 
 lloatol to the mills at tlie month of the ri\er, A\liere it is 
 inaiiuf;a'tinv(|, pi Incipally for tlie I'liiti'il States market. .\ i. 
 !">() miles from its source the; St. .loliii n'ceives the \vatei> of 
 the St. l-'raneis, a \'e)y coiisidcirahle trihiitaiy huvini;' its ris-, 
 in (^)uel(e(••. and fi-om tliis point it. forms, for 7.") miles, tlie 
 International I5i)unilary between the I'niteil States and ( 'an- 
 ada. New ilriinswick heiiiL^' (jn the noithern shore of the 
 rivei' and the State of Elaine on tlie southe'i'n shore. 'L'!i,' 
 St. John 'hen [)asses into the i'i()\ince ,,( Ninv Brunswick. 
 At '2'2'> mile-, from the sea occnr the < iiand Falls. The ri\i'r, 
 iiow of con-.ideial)le inaL;nlLU<ie, here phnu^'e's in a cataract, 
 7") feet, hi-h, into ;i o'or^-(i a mile in I en-th, funned l.\ per- 
 pendienlai' walls of roclc, in some )»lae<'s !>()() feet in hei'dit. 
 'I'Ik- seem ly is r.'inarkably ,L;rand ; and the locality is a 
 p(jpul"r r)laci' of resort for tourists. Uelow the falls the 
 !iavi,;-i..,ion of the river is nninterrn[)ti'(l to tlic soa. It is 
 navigable above the falls by li^•ht draught sav'anicr.s for a 
 
1 
 
 N 
 
 CD 
 

 11-2 
 
 Tin: lUVKi; sysT /■:.]/. 
 
 U «= 
 
 distance of SO jiiilcs, and l)y siiiiilli r craFt for nearly its 
 entire len;,fth. The tide Mows up tlie ii\cr a consideralile 
 distance, and laru'e steamers and sea-tioinii' •schooners of 100 
 tons aseenil as fai' as Kredeiicton, S.') miles, at all seasons of 
 (i})en watei'. In the lower part of its e<)urs(>, tlie St. .lohn 
 widens out into maj^iiitieient icaclies, and a few miles fr(jm 
 the sea the soundings on the Admiralty (,'harts show ovc.-r 100 
 fathoms of deptli. The St. .lohn enters the sea, or more 
 propcMly, tlie small land locked hay which forms thi; harhor 
 of St. John, thronyh a rocky ,!L;'(->rL;-e, in v.hich at low watei- 
 there is a fall outward and at hijj;ii water a fall inward. At 
 a ceruiiu :;tr.^c )f the tide the water is perfectly smooth, 
 and vessels pass throUL^h in pei'fect safety.*' 
 
 The St. .John is not sul;ject to sudden fresliets or floods, 
 the larye lakes acting as riiservoirs, and the forests in which 
 it ami all its triljutaries have their sources, retainiiiu; the 
 water, caused l»y the melting of tlu,' snow in th( s])ring, as 
 Avell as that wdiich d(;sc(Mids in the heaviest summer rain- 
 falls, until it gi'adually flows away. This feature gi\-es the 
 inhal)itants of the river vallev perfect immunity from sud- 
 den floods, such as are becoming of annual occuiremu! in the 
 rivei's of the Western States, wherehy not only are many 
 thousands of dollars' woith of pi'operty destroyed, hut many 
 lives ar(.' lost, 'i'he aljsencc of sudden and destructi\'e floods 
 i- characteristic of all the rix'ers of New |-)i'uiiswick. 
 
 Tlu! spring freshets are gradual in their rise and fall, and 
 their highest limit is well known. 'J'hey usually cover the 
 hnv islands and intervals, and on leceding leave a sediment 
 which renews the fertility of the soil, so that many of the 
 meadows, which have yielded luxuriant crops of hay for a 
 centurv, show no sign of exhaustion. 
 
 Thu liiKliway SiiK|ioiisi(iii liiid^^i: acnpsHtlit: St. .Inlni, slicuii in tlic ciiyiaviiiy nn tho pif- 
 (•iilinK- i)iii^;e has a Hpan of (it(t foot, and isTO feet alinvc liiffli tide, as hIkiwii in llic ciii^ravinjf. 
 II IH Iiuiih: <iii li) calilcs siiiUMiitod li.v 4 towtMs nt' sdlid niawpiny .'i.'! fi;ct lii;;h and contains 
 .^Tl) iiiilcs of win'. It was liuilt in }.-i:>'i at a lust of .S8(l,00(l. A rij|\va.\ Inidfri; (if Hitelj ton- 
 htiLiutL'il oil tlif CaiitiluNLT piiiiL'iplo lias Ijufii Imill (nur tliu river iiiiniudiatcly alioKo tlic 
 lii'.fliway t)riil;,'o, sini'r ilif \ jmv was talten, troin hIiIc-Ii tins (■ii;,'r.ivin',,'' was iniule. I'or a 
 ill.' :>cri|ition of tlii-i liiid'^c sof ne\l olia|iti'i. 
 
 in 
 
THE lUVKi: sysTh'M. 
 
 Il.-i 
 
 k 
 
 1 
 
 I^Voiii i\ui .sua to tiic oiilliiciicc (if tlic St. I'Viiiicis with tli.- 
 main live, a distance of :{()() mi Ics, tl,,. St..l(,l,n iL.ws tlirou-lt 
 an unln'ok.^n .succession ..f ciiltivatr.l r.-irms cxt.-ndino- hi 
 many places )»ack in ranoc after ran;.,^c.f(,i' moie (Imii ten ni7lcs. 
 TlIK LAI!(iK,ST Tlilin-TAIMKS ..f tli.' St. .I(.l,n are the Aroos- 
 took and the Tohicpie, the C(.nlhielicev (.f which, with the 
 iiiain liver, ar*; icspectivel y 200 and 201 ndlcs from tlie .sea. 
 The Aroostook thnvs from the west, and is neai'ly all in the 
 State of Maine. The c(aintry drained hy it is of such ^q'cat 
 fertility that it is called ■' tin; (hirden of .\,.w Hnoland " 
 
 Th(;Tobi(|ue liver drains a n-uion of e(|ual promhe in Xcu^ 
 Brunswick. It I'ises in the centra.' i»ait of the province, and 
 its .several hranches unite at Avhat is known as Nictali, or 
 the Forks. Thence to th(^ St. John the distance; is (j() miles, 
 and in this part of its coui'.se the Tohi.jUe ren.'ives .-everal 
 hirye tril.iitaries. Thri\ ino' settlements hoi'der the Tol,i,,„e 
 from its mouth to the Forks, hut in the re-ion throunh whicli 
 it Hows an; many thousands ,>[' acres of .soil of the hi_<Jhest fer- 
 tility, yet unoccupied hy .settlers. The Tohi.pu; is navioable 
 l-y lin-ht draught l)oats, and is an important hioliway f.a- the 
 (•(inyeyanc; of supplies to the lund.er cam])s of "the interior.^" 
 The Madawaska is an imj.ortant trihutary of the St. John. 
 1 1 is the outlet of J.ake Temic<Miata, which iii its turn receives 
 the waters of numerous lakes and rivers. The Madavvaska 
 is naviuahle hy li^'ht drau.-ht steamer.^ It enters the St. 
 dohn at a point 2()2 inih's from the sea. 
 
 ()th(!r considerable tributaries of the St. dolm are the St. 
 l-'iancLs, (Ireen River, (Irand liiveraiid Salmon liiv.,-r, which 
 join the main river in the upper part (.f its course in Xew 
 Brunswick; tlie Nashwaak, the Oromocto, the .L.'m.se;^, the 
 Washdemoak and the Kennebeccasis, which are on the hnver 
 part of its cour.se. The Jem.sen' is the outlet of (irand Lake, 
 a fine navigable .sheet of water, thiity miles in length, with' 
 
 -.Sec iii.ai) "11 I'liy:*; S.J. 
 
'III '':; I 
 
 f I !;■,' 
 
 114 
 
 THE niVKI! SYSTEM: 
 
 an avL'i-aj^o width of ten niiU's. Tlic name Kennebeecasis is 
 applied as well to a niagniticicnt sboL-t of water, extending;- 
 lik(i a l<)nJ,^ narrow bay eastward from the St. John, a few 
 miles from its mouth, as to the tributary stream tlowin<,' into 
 it. Bellisle Bay is a lar^^e arm of the St. John, extendint;' 
 also to the eastward, and navigable by large vessels. 
 
 Thk Mir.AMK'Hi is the second river in importance in New 
 Brunswick. It empties into the ( Julf of St. Lawrence. Jt 
 is wholly within the province. The entrance to the river is 
 perf(,'ctly safe, and large ships and steamers are able to 
 ascend the river for miles, there being ample depth of water 
 for the largest vessels. At a short distance from the sea the 
 Miramichi divides into two branches and these aijain are 
 sub tlivided into many moiv, so that the Mirau^ichi is more 
 properly a system of rivers than a single river. The prin- 
 cipal of these branches is called the Southwest ^liiamichi, 
 the head waters of which intei'twine with those of several 
 tributaries of the St. John. The country is settled more or 
 less thickly along the Southwest Miramichi for eighty 
 miles from the sea ; but large areas of very excellent land 
 remaift unoccupied. The ?sorthcrn and Westerii llailway, 
 to connect the towns at the mouth of the Miramichi with 
 the Capital of the Province, is in course of construction up 
 the valley of the Southwest. 
 
 The Northwest Miramichi, the Little Southwest, the 
 Renous, Cain's River, Bartholemew River and other large 
 tributaries intersect the central part of the province in all 
 (lirections. They are all navigable by boats of light draught, 
 and settlements have made some progress along most of 
 them. All the rivers forming the Miramichi system flow 
 through a country abounding in valuable forests, and exten- 
 sive lumbering operations are carried on upon their head 
 waters, the logs being floated down to the mills at the estuary 
 where are situated the thriving towns of Newcastle and 
 
^ 
 
 iJhatliaiii, bosiilos several other places of eon^ideraldo im- 
 portance. 'Jlie Miraiuichi is noted for its saliiiou tisliiiig. 
 
 The llKSTKiorc wk is a larLje river Howini;- into l>ay C'lialem-, 
 The lower part of its C(jurse forms the houinlary Ijetvveen New 
 Brunswick and <^uebec. This river is thiee miles wide at 
 its mouth and is navigable by large vessels for 18 miles fi-om 
 the bay. It has many largo tributaries, ami these with the 
 parent stream are esteemed the best waters i'ov salmon fish- 
 ing in the easterji part of Ameiica. The main Uestigouche 
 is over two hundrtxl miles in length. Jt drains a country 
 not very well known, except as to the feitility of a large 
 portion of it and the valuable timber, both hard and s(jft 
 wood, to be found all over it; the area embraced in what 
 Jiiav be called the llestigouche basin iu New Brunswick, 
 having an area of over 4,000 square miles. The towns 
 of Dalhousie and Campbelltown are situated upon the 
 lower part of the llestigouche, and there are milling estab- 
 lishments there and a considerable trade is done. Setth- ment 
 has only made its way a short distance up the llestigouche 
 Valle3\ The Bay of (.'haleur, into whieh tlm llestigouche 
 Hows is almost !)0 miles iu length and fi'om ten to twenty 
 miles wide. It is almost land-locked. Along its shores are 
 nuiny excellent harboi's, and throughout the whole bay there 
 is neither reef, l)ar, rock nor any impediment to navigation. 
 
 The Netiskjuit, a very considerable stream, noted princi- 
 pally for its salmon fishing, but draining a valuable timber 
 country, also Hows into the Bay ("haleui". The town of 
 Bathurst is situated at its mouth on an excellent harbor. Tin; 
 district througlnvhich theNepisiquitllows is almost all unset- 
 tled,and nuichof it is not considered as suitable foragriculture. 
 
 A large number of small streams How into the Bay 
 ( 'halcur, many of them atibrding good salmon fishing, and 
 some of them being the site of mills, at wliieh lumber cut in 
 the interior is mawufacturcd. 
 
 TJ/JJ niVEl! SYSTEM. 
 
 ii; 
 
 ':■ \ 
 
IIG 
 
 TiiK niVKn svsrhw. 
 
 Thh Htchiiu'cto is an impoitant river flowinn- into the 
 Gulf of St, Lawronci.'. At its mouth is a good liarltor on 
 \vliicli is situai.'"! the town of the same name. The Riclii- 
 laicto is navigable for about fifteen miles above the liarbor. 
 For the greater part of its course theKichibucto flows througli 
 unsettled land, much of which is tit for farming, ^'fry many 
 other ri\ ers, some of them of considerable importance, t^o^\' 
 into the Gulf of St, Lawrence. 
 
 The Pktitcodiac flows into ShepodyBay. an arm of the 
 Bay of Fund}', near its eastern extremity. It is navigable 
 for twenty-five miles by vessels of the largest size. Sciioon- 
 ers o^ from (iO to 100 tons can ascend it as far as the town 
 of Ml eton. The river is alwut 100 miles long, and its 
 course is almost entirely through a thickly settled country. 
 
 The Magaguadavic, the I)igede([uash and the Jje[)reaux are 
 rivers of sohh; importance, flowing into the Bay of Fundy. 
 
 Thk St. Choix is a larije river, receivinn' tlu> watei' of two 
 chains of lakes, one of them being in the State of Maine, and 
 the with the river forming the International Boundaiy. 
 It is navigable to St. Stephen, situated at the head of the 
 tide, or sixteen miles from the mouth of the ri\er. The 
 liarltor into which the St, ( 'roix empties, called St. Andrews, 
 from the town of that nanr?, is justly considered (me of the 
 finest in North America. Its area is about 100 square mil(\s, 
 and it is protected from the sea by the West Isles, Mdiich 
 extend in a chain across its entrance. The anchoraije is 
 good, and the "harbor is practically free from obstruction by 
 ice at all seasons. 
 
 It will thus be seen that New Brunswick is a remarkably 
 well watered countrv, arid that the rivers are large enouo-h 
 to form an important feature of internal connnunication. 
 Every section has its lakes and rivers. Indeed it is claimed 
 that no country of equal area can claim so complete a river 
 system. 
 
i 
 
 .1//;.LV.S' OF (JOMMirxiCATInX. 
 
 117 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 
 
 HKJHWAYS. 
 
 For purposes of internal and external conmninication New 
 Brunswick is exceedingly well provitleil. Tlu; lijnhway sys- 
 tem is excellent, and the roads ai-e kei)t jjfcnerallv in irood 
 repair with suljstantial bridges over the streams. Every set- 
 tled locality has either a great road or one or more by-roads 
 running through it, and there is not a toll-gate on either 
 turnpike or l)ri<lgc from one end of the province to the other. 
 
 The roads are maintained bv grants from the Leo-islaturo 
 and by what is known as statute labor. The money giants 
 amount to about S17(),()00 a year, the statute labor, nomi- 
 nally, to twice as much. The money grants are expemled 
 in jmrt by otticers appointed by the government a)id in part 
 Ijy othcers appointed by the nuuiicipalities. The statut.3 
 labor is a tax payal)le in work upon the roads in the district 
 in v.hich the individual resides. Every male inhabitant 
 over 21 years of age and under 00 must do three days' work 
 upon the roads, with an additional amount apportioned on 
 the property of tin; individual. An average tax would bo 
 five days' work. This may be commuted b}'^ a payment of 
 ')0 cents in lieu of each days' work. There is also a tax of 
 half a cent an acre upon unimproved wilderness land in 
 certain cases. This is applied to the nuiking of loads. 
 
\-^r 
 
 lis 
 
 J//;.l.V.s' OF C'OMMfXlCJTJoX. 
 
 1 : 
 
 I 
 
 
 WATKi: COMMl'NICATIOX. 
 
 Tlic nuiiicixjus ports of tlie province aie eunstantl}' visitetl 
 by ships from all paits of the ^vorl(l, and St. John is, suni- 
 nior or Avinter, a point for the arrival and depai'tm'O of sea- 
 o-oinn- vessels. A lar^'o fleet of steamers and sailini; vessels 
 maintain conunnnieation between tlu' province an<l (Jreat 
 ]>ritain. 
 
 llegular lines of steamers i)ly between St. John and St. 
 Stephen, St. Anih'ews, Eastport, Portland, I'oston, Yarnionth, 
 J)i<^d»3-, and Annapolis. Fine steamers go up the St. John to 
 Inedericto.i, and smallei- steamers rini to Woodstock. Other 
 large steamers run regulail}' to the Grand Lake. Thei'e is 
 steam conuiiunication Itetween St. Stephen and St. Andrews, 
 between New Ihunswick and Prince luhvard Island, be- 
 tween the towns on the Lower Miramichi and between 
 several points on the Bay Chaleur. In addition to these 
 lines of steamers a large fl^et of coasters attends to local 
 business, and gives cheap communication with the principal 
 ports of the United States. The competition between the 
 carriers by land and In- water insures cheap transportation. 
 
 RAIUYAYS. 
 In proportion to 'ts population there arc more miles of 
 I'aihvay in New Brunswick than in any other state or 
 province in America. The total numlier of miles con- 
 structed and in operation at present is 1,027 ; the lines 
 projected and in course of construction are in all about 275 
 miles, so that within a year there will be in operation in 
 New Brunswick about 1,800 miles of railway, or one mile 
 to every 250 of the inhabitants. In Great Britain there is 
 about one mile of railway to every 3,500 of the inhabitants. 
 About S1.S,0()0,000 have been expended on railways in New- 
 Brunswick. 
 
 TJI K IXTERrOLOXIAr,. 
 
 This railway was built, under the special guarantee con- 
 
 M 
 
MEANS OF Cr)MMUXICATION. 
 
 119 
 
 > 
 
 tainod in the Act of Union between the provinces, to give 
 connection by rail over British territory between the Mari- 
 time and Interior Provinces of Canada. The Intercolonial 
 extends from (Quebec to Halifax and St. John, its total length 
 with its branches bein«^ 845 miles, of which 'ioi miles are in 
 New ]]runswick. It extends from St. John to the Straits 
 of Northumbei'land, throu<^h the ('ounties of St. John, Kings 
 and Westmorland, and from the Nova Scotia boundary to 
 the Quebec boundary, the whole length of the province from 
 north to .south, through the Counties of Westmorland, Kent, 
 Nortluunberland, Gloucester and Rcstigouche. From St. 
 John to (Quebec, over the Intercolonial, is 779 miles, from 
 St. John to Halifax 270. It is the great channel of trade 
 between the interior and the Maritime Provinces and in 
 New Brunswick it atiords a most valuable outlet for the 
 produce of all the counties through which it passes. 
 
 TUK m:\v mirxswicK railway 
 
 was originally a line from (}il)Son, ojiposite Fredericton, to 
 Fdmundston, in Ma<lawaska (A)unty, but the company own- 
 ing it have al>sorbed several other lines in western New 
 Brunswick and built several branches, including one into 
 Maine, so that it now operates 443 miles of railway. The 
 line begins at St. John, where it connects with the Interco- 
 lonial, and extends to St. Andrews, St. Stephen, Fredericton, 
 Woodstock, Grand Falls and Edmundston, in New Bruns- 
 wick, and Fort Fairtield, Houlton and Prescpie Isle, in Maine. 
 It has a line from Woodstock to Fredericton on the eastern 
 side of the St. Jolm. It passes through St. John, Charlotte, 
 Kings, Queens, Sunbury, York, C*arleton and Madavvaska 
 (bounties, and will probably be extended to Quebec. At 
 Vanceboro it connects with the United States railway sys- 
 tem, and artbrds the great auricultural counties of New 
 Brunswick the best of facilities for the shipment of p jduco 
 
 il 
 
,;T 
 
 J -JO 
 
 ME. I SS OF CO M M L MCA TluS. 
 
 
 if'!;: 
 11 •< ■■ 
 
 . i 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 , _ 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 1 
 
 t* 
 
 
 t 
 
 1 », fl 
 
 ^1 
 
 '11 
 
 1 
 
 1 s 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 to till.' l-nitcil Stiiti's iiifirkt'ts. At, (libson it coinicfts witli 
 tlio Xoi-tlu'iii iind Western Kailway to C'liathiim mi tlu' 
 iiortli slioie of tlu' Pvon iiu'c 
 
 « THK (iUANO SOUTIIKItV 
 
 is a railway SO iiiilos lonn- nuiniiiL;" from St. Jolm to St. 
 Stcplu'U liy way of the coast tliron;^li St. »John and ( 'harlotte 
 Counties. It passes throiii.;!! the thiivini«' town of St. 
 Geori^e, where are very extensive (juarries of red Ljranite 
 and at other points on its route tlie outlets (tf si'veral rivers 
 apply tine motive power. 
 
 THK A LB RUT KAILW.VY 
 
 ber,fins at Salishnry Station, on the Intercolonial Railway, 
 and extends to Hopewell, in Albert County, a distance of 4') 
 liiiles. A brancli three miles long connects the town of 
 Harvey with this railway. The line is beinu; extended to 
 Alma in the same county. 
 
 THK KL<;IX RAII.WAV 
 
 extemls from Petitcodiac on the Intercolonial to i'^lgin, 
 Albert Countv, a distance of 14 miles. 
 
 THK KEXT XOUTirKRX 
 
 extends from Richibucto, the shiretown and principal port 
 of Kimt County, to the Intercolonial. It is 27 miles lony;-, 
 with a branch 7 miles long to St. Louis in the same county. 
 
 TUK ClIATIIAM BHANCU 
 
 connects the town and port of Ciiatham with the Interco- 
 lonial. It will form a part of the Northern and Western 
 Railway now in course of construction. It is nine miles 
 long. 
 
 THK DALIIOUSIK BRAXCH 
 
 is a branch of the Intercolonial six miles long to the town 
 of Dalhousie, the shiretown of Restigouche. 
 
 TlIK ST. MAUTIXS AXD UPIIAM RAILWAY 
 
 extends from Hampton on the Intercolonial to the port of 
 
Mh'AXs or ro.V.l/r.W'.i'/Vo.v. 
 
 121 
 
 St. .M'li-tiiis oil r!ir |;,iy of iMiii.ly ill thr County of St. John. 
 It is .')() Miilcs Ioiil;'. 
 
 Tin; U.W i:r,fli'K. i;i,(;i\ ami l-KTITCdlUAC ItAII.UW, 
 
 12 mill's lon-v, coiiiiccts tlu^ cxci'llcnt fiiniiini^' ilistrict in 
 HavelocU, Kln,-s County, witli tlie Intci'colonia!. 
 
 Tin: ST. .KiiiN niMiicK and i!\ir.\v\\. 
 two miles lono-, conncc-tiii^- the Intercolonial H;iil\\a\- witli 
 tlio New Bnmswiek Iiailway was l,nilt in iss."). 'n,,- Can- 
 tilever Brid^-e aci'oss the St. John is huih of stfcl. It con- 
 sists of a central span 477 feet Ioiil:-, an<l two shoic si.ans 
 14.S.I and l!)I feet respectively in leiii^tji. It rests npon 
 o-ranito piers, that on the east l.eino- !>(i feet hiyh and that 
 cm tuo west beino' •")() feet hio-h. This l)rid,ov and railwav, 
 connecting tlie railway system of the piovince, is expected 
 to grt'atly dcvclope the l)usiness of the Northern Counties, 
 which arc thus given nnliroken rail eonnection with all 
 points on the Continent. 
 
 Till': ('.\i!A(^)ri:T i!An.\\.\\' 
 from Bathurst on the Intercolonial to tlie harhoi' of Shippe- 
 gan in Gloucester ( 'ounty. It is (iO miles lono-. 
 The railways in course of eonstrnction are : 
 
 THK NOUTIIKUN' AM) WCSTKIiV IIAII.WAV 
 
 from Gibson opposite Fredericton to the Intercolonial at 
 Ghathnm Junction. Tt will be T 10 miles Ion"'. Kiftv miles 
 are now constructed and in operation. The whole road will 
 be in operation by tlie spring of 1880. It passes across the 
 centre of the province through the counties of York and 
 Northuinbeiland. 
 
 THK NKW RRrNSWrcK AND IMUyCK KDWAIU) ISLAXK I! A II. WAV, 
 
 from Sackville on the Intercolonial to Capo Tormentine on 
 Northumberland Straits. It is upwards of :>() miles long 
 and will be completed in 18Sn. 
 
 II 
 
A. 
 
 ^>. 
 
 %. 
 
 V%*, 
 
 o.A^>r.% 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 /. 
 
 o 
 
 {./ 
 
 
 A 
 
 ^^ ^ //y,. ^m 
 
 ik^ 
 
 V^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 f !^ IIM 
 t \z mil 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 U III 1.6 
 
 P> 
 
 <^ 
 
 7^ 
 
 ^a 
 
 /: 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 7 
 
 iV 
 
 4^ 
 
 S^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 i\ 
 
 «> '^v '^q\ 
 
 
 ^i; 
 
 "^^.^^^ 
 
 % 
 
 v^ 
 
 '% 
 
 V 
 
 f^^ 
 
SSB^^BaOi 
 
 U'\ 
 
 12'- 
 
 MEANS OF 0>MMUNICATI<>N. 
 
 
 f 
 
 <A 
 
 1' 
 
 THK INDIAXTOWX 15HA.NCII, 
 
 14 miles long- from the Intercolonial to Indiantown on the 
 north branch of the Miiamiclii. 
 
 Among the prqje-^ted railways are: 
 
 TlIK SHOUT LINK, 
 
 or a railway across New Brunswick, giving the shortest pos- 
 sible route from Halifax to the A\^.>st. There is a large 
 ]^ominion snVjsidy for this road. 
 
 THE C'.NTIiAl. KAII.WAV 
 
 from (Jibson opposite Frederictoii tln(;ugh the (Queens and 
 Sunbnry c«oal legion to the head of ({rami Lake, and thence 
 to either Sussex or Norton ori the Tntei-colonial Jiailway. It 
 is 00 ndles long, the route has l)een surveyed and a company 
 formed to construct it. 
 
 ■\\\V. XK.W liUrXSWlCIv ISAII.W AN IC.XTKXSIOX 
 
 from Ivlmuiidston to the Intercolonial at Riviere du Loup or 
 Iliviere Ouelle. 
 
 It will be seen from this suunnary that New Brunswick 
 is exceiidingly well provided for in the matter of internal 
 communication and that the points wherein the system is at 
 all deficient are likely soon to be supplied. A settler in 
 any part of the province will have the advantage of good 
 highways giving him access either to i ail ways or water 
 conununi(;ation and in UKJst cases to both. 
 
 THE MAIL SKltVICK. 
 Thei'e is an ethcient mail service to all parts of Ntsw 
 Brunswick. The postage on letters is three cents per half 
 ounce. Newspapers, sent from the othce of publication to 
 regular subscril.)ers, are free of postage. 
 
 THE TP:L!:(aiAl'H SKIIVK'E. 
 All important towns in New Brnnswick have telegraphic 
 
 CO 
 
 in 
 
 ) 
 
il/y^JxYV OF COMMUXJCATloX. 
 
 V2'.\ 
 
 communication, 
 in the province : 
 
 Folluwinu is a list, of the telenrapli olHccs 
 
 Alliert, (tbi'iiipvly Hopewell 
 
 Aiiiiganfc, 
 
 And over, 
 
 Apoliaijui, 
 
 Aroostook, 
 
 Banial)}- Kiver, 
 
 Bath, 
 
 Batliui'st, 
 
 Bartil)o<>ue. 
 
 Batlmrst Station, 
 
 Bay du Yin, 
 
 Bay Y(!rte, 
 
 Beaver Brook, 
 
 Bt'Uednnt', 
 
 Benton, 
 
 Bcri-v's Mills, 
 
 BlacivviUe, 
 
 Bloonitifdd, 
 
 Black lirook. 
 
 Bridgetown, 
 
 Buctouche, 
 
 Boiestowon, 
 
 Cani])ltellton. 
 
 Campl)ellton Station, 
 
 Canipobello, 
 
 Canaan, 
 
 C!anterbu)y Station, 
 
 Cape Torment iue, 
 
 Carleton, 
 
 Cliarlo, 
 
 Chatham, 
 
 Chatham Junction, 
 
 Clifton, (Gloucester Co. 
 
 Coal Branch. 
 
 Cross Creek, 
 
 Cnrryville, 
 
 Dalhousie, 
 
 Dalhousie Station, 
 
 Debec, 
 
 Derby Station, 
 
 ,) Dorchester, 
 Edniundsion, 
 Edwards, 
 Kscuniinac, 
 Fairville, 
 Ferris, 
 
 Flagg's (:^^^-e, 
 Floi-enceville, 
 Fi'cdericton. 
 Fredericton Junction. 
 Cilison. 
 ' hand Anse 
 (irand Falls, 
 ( Irand ,Manan. 
 ] lampion, 
 l£arthuid, 
 Harvey. York Cn.. 
 Harvey, Albert ( \>. 
 Hillsboro, 
 Hoyt, 
 
 Indiaiitown, 
 Jac(juet River, 
 Kent Junction, 
 Keswick, 
 
 Killturn, (or INIuniac,) 
 Ivingston, Kent Cu. 
 Kouchilioiiguac, 
 jNltirysville, 
 INlcAdam, 
 Magaguadavic, 
 jNIeniramcook, 
 Millville, 
 Moncton. 
 ]\Ius([uash, 
 iNluniac. 
 
 Ka\iwidgewauk, 
 Newcastle, 
 New INIills, 
 Newl)urg Junction. 
 Norton, 
 
 ill 
 
 f ^ 
 I * 
 
 liii 
 
 1! 
 
 i ^• 
 
 M 
 
;^i 
 
 Jt-jH' 
 
 124 
 
 MEAXS OF OJMMI.'NIIJATIUN. 
 
 'k 
 
 
 Piiiiisi'i; .) unction, 
 
 P('nol)S(|is, 
 
 Pertli, 
 
 Pctitc'odiao, 
 
 Petit Itocher, 
 
 Point du Cliene, 
 
 Point Lcpi'caii, 
 
 Pokeuiouclie, 
 
 Poi'tland, ( Indiantown,) 
 
 iicd Pine, 
 
 liicliil)iieto, 
 
 liockliind, 
 
 Hoyt'fville, 
 
 Potlicsiiv, 
 
 Sack\ ille, 
 
 St. Andrews, 
 
 St. Jolni, 
 
 St. Leonard's, 
 
 St. Louis, 
 
 St. Petei-'s, 
 
 St. Stephen, 
 
 Saliibury, 
 
 Seal C'o^ e, 
 
 Sli(>(liae', 
 
 Sliippegan, 
 
 Sussex, 
 
 'Pracadie, 
 
 Watt .Junction, 
 
 W(^lelipool, 
 
 St. ( ieor^'c, 
 
 Weld ford, 
 Wellst'ord, 
 Westtield, 
 Woodstock, 
 Woodward's ( *o\'e. 
 
 EXPRESS co:mpaxi1':s 
 f<jr tho carriage! of packages and valuables arc in operation 
 on all the principal lines of railway. 
 
 TKLK(iRArHIf MONEY TRANSFERS 
 may be made between the chief towns. 
 
 THE MONEY ORDER SYSTHM 
 is comiected with olu! Post OtHce, and the usual regulations 
 exist for registration, the carrying of parcels by mail and 
 tho like. 
 
nppo.'.'TCX/TJL'S />>// /X\ L'STMKXT. 
 
 12." 
 
 CHAlTKli X. 
 
 
 LAND TENIURE AND TMNSPEE AND OPPORTUNITIES POR 
 
 INVESTMENT. 
 Nearly all land in >s'c-w IJninsuick, outsiilo tno cities, is 
 hold by its occupiers in fee simple. Very few farms art' 
 rented. The grants from the C'rcAvii convey all the lumher 
 growing upon the land to the owner of the soil; alsi. the 
 minerals of economic value, reserving to the Cr(.)wn a right 
 of royalty. When lands are granted the grant i^ registered 
 in the Office of the Provincial Secretary, a duplicate copy i> 
 k-ept in the (*rown Land Office and the grant itself is given 
 to the urantee, who mav, if he chooses to do so, record it in 
 tlie Office of the Registrar of \ )eeds and Wills in the county 
 where the land lies: this, howe\er. is rarely done. There 
 is no charge for grants or for the recording of them in 
 the Provincial Secretary's office, and the maps and records of 
 the Orown Land and Provincial Secretary's office are open 
 to inspection free of charge. All conveyances of land or 
 leases for a terra of three years and upwards, made between 
 individuals, must be registered by recording the instrument 
 at full length in the Office of Ilcgistrar of Deeds and Wills 
 in the county where the land is situated. A small fee is 
 charged for examining the records, and the fee for recording 
 a common deed is about S1..')0, varying according to the 
 length of the document. In the great majority of cpses 
 titles are uncjuestionable and conveyancing i.« comparatively 
 
 mmm 
 

 
 f 
 
 12(5 
 
 Di'i'itirrrsiTiKs roi; isvi:stmi:xt. 
 
 m 
 
 
 inexptiu.sivc. X(j one in jMircliasini^- property in New 
 linuiswick need take tin; least risk as to title. An idea 
 liavinn' g(jne abroad that land titles in (,'anada were insecure, 
 tli(! sulijeet was dealt witli in the (ilciincr, a luiwspapei' 
 publisluid in Frederieton. and its observations on the point 
 Avorc as follows :-— 
 
 "Tlu^ I'd, India, I ^Vr:r/A' (lisi-ussos the (|iiestion of laud transfer in 
 Canadr., wliieli it thinks is susoeptilde of <,'reat improvenieiit. 
 Our contemporary says a purcliaser or niort^'agee must aeeept sonic 
 risk in the niattci' of titi' . In uiakin,i;- its ol)sci-vations tlut tUceilv 
 falls into a very connnoi. error of takin-- a part of Canada for tlic 
 uholc, ioid ad\crscly criticising the whole Doniinion for reasons 
 only a|»plicahle to a part of it. In the Pro\ incc of New Brunswick 
 there is no need of a purchaser or nn)rt'4'agec running any risk in 
 tlu' matter of title unless he wishes to ilo so; mid the risks that 
 lie might have to run in any case are only such as would arise from 
 defective com <'_\ aicjcs or defective ]»ssessiou. in the vast juajority 
 of cases tin- tith's ti) land are plain and rea<lily ti'aced. The 
 possession of title dects, while it is convenient, is not necessarv to 
 the making ot a comph'te title, as if all a man's deeds jind mortga- 
 ges were hurned, the Record OtHct! will furnish all the documen- 
 tary proof of title needed in any case. Only a sma'' proportion (jf 
 the ejectment cases tried in our Courts invohi; (piestions of docn- 
 mentaiy tith.- : for the reason that unless a man wilfully takes a 
 had title he need never have to rely upon an imiierfect cno so far 
 as documentary evidence is coucern(>d. The (.'tc.ntlc .says that in 
 very few cases will the examining solicitor givt! a certificate that 
 the title is good. 80 far as New l>rin)>.\vii-k is concerned a <]uali- 
 tied solicitor who e>.\anuues the reco'\is for an intending ])un-hascr 
 ■or investor, will have, in the majority of eases, no difhcultv in 
 giving his client such opinion as to the title as will relieve him of 
 all risk. We aie unable to say how far tla^ (jn:.eff.e's remarks ajjply 
 to some of the other pro\iuccs, hut we think it ought to convct 
 them so lar as relates to New Jirunswiek. A statement that tlie)-e 
 
npi'oirrrMTiEs von i:<vi:stmext. 
 
 vr, 
 
 is nlwiivs risk iu bnyiiiij; or loauin;^' money ov Ifiiid in New Bruns- 
 wick is ciilculated to tlo liarni. ]>articulfii'Iy at tlio p. jnt tiiuf, 
 when niunrroiis en(|uiri('s arc licin,!,' made as to tlie opportunities 
 oHcicd liy tlic province to p(>rsons of limited means who wisli to 
 Iniy a lioiiie and invest their capital in niortj,'ages on real estate. 
 
 •• We l)rou,s:ht the portion of the ( 'H-i'tta'ti artiele above referred to 
 under the notice of Chief Justice Allen and Judge Wetmore, and 
 (hey l)otli authorized the use of tlieir names to give authority to a, 
 «le*iial of its applicability to New Ihunswick. The Chief Justice 
 said he could not imagine a more simph; and certain means of pre- 
 serving the titles to land than was iu force iu Xew Brunswick, a 
 system which had )'eceivf d a most favorable notice from ^ir Janus 
 Carter, formerly Chief Justice of the province, and was found 
 most etlecti.e after many years of tiial. Judge Wetmore said 
 that it was jjossibh", under our system of I'egistry, to find out a 
 title '• the very letter." W(; hope the iUv.>'t(>'. will give promi- 
 nence . this correction of its ol>sei'vatioMs, in making which it has 
 b(H!n too sw(,'eping. 'i'he fact cannot be too widely made known 
 tliat if ]iersons wish to pmvhase farms or loan money on real estate 
 iu New iJrunswick they can do so without •uiy fear as regards 
 title." 
 
 The Gazette subset [uently cxplaiiUMl tliat its observations 
 did not ai>ply to New Brunswick. 
 
 A widow is entitU'd to her dower iti real estate in New 
 Brunswick, the same as in Englan<l. Ileal estate of intes- 
 tates descends to children in e(|ual shaies, tenancy in tail 
 havini;' been abolished by law. 
 
 Personal property of intestates, after payment of any 
 debts of the deceased, is divided amono' the children, or ne.ct 
 of kin in equal shares, the widow receiving one-third to her 
 own use absolutely. 
 
 Provision is made for tin; registry of M.irtgage Bills of 
 Sale on personal property. 
 
 OPrOKTUNITIKS FOlt IWKSTMENT. 
 Persons having capital to invest can place it in the Gov- 
 
ml 
 
 |-_'S 
 
 OPPOIITUKITIKS roll IXVEf^TMENT. 
 
 f 
 
 m 
 
 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 
 !l!l 
 
 I 
 
 eminent Savings Banks, avIu'It it will draw interest at four 
 per cent. Canadian Governnient stock affords a safe invest- 
 ment at from three and a half to ti\e per cent., stock Vu-aiing 
 the higher rates being at a premiiuii. .A. limited amount of 
 ]>rovincial, civic or municipal honds may ho bought in the 
 open market at any time; the rates of interest rangc^ from four 
 to six per cent, and these bonds usually connnand a premium. 
 If a hifjlier rate of interest is desired there is little ditficultv 
 in placing loans on good bond and moi'tgage security at from 
 seven to nine per cent. In this connection the following 
 extract from a New Brunswick j)aper will bo of interest :— 
 
 " There are in England quite ii large number of persons of small 
 (•.•tpital who find it a constant struggle to make both ends meet 
 iVom year to yar. They are used to Jiving in a certain style, and 
 their eftbrts ;eep up to it make their lives a constant worry. 
 Koi' such persons Xew Brunswick offers the hest iiulueements. 
 Take the case of a man with .£.">, 000, not a very larg(? ca[>ital in 
 lOngland, and out of which the owner would I)e a lucky laau if he 
 could I'ealize an income of t'l'OO. \\v conies to New lirunswick 
 with his money. With .£1.000 lie can liuy himself a fine farm, 
 one on which, if he knows anything of ja-actical agriculture, he 
 can make a very comfortahli' living. He expends .toOO in buying 
 stock and fanning utensils and in defraving tin; cost of his chanijro 
 can of residence. He will ha\ f .4'."),-">00 of his ca[)ital left, which im 
 least invest on the best of real i-state security so as to yield him at 
 sexcn 2)er cent, oxer and aboNc all charges, on an income of .i.'l\'\ 
 (11' say $1,200. Now contrast the two posilions. In England his 
 life is a struggh^, he can nevi-r hope to l)ecoMie a landed projirietor 
 and he will be constantly brought face to face with the ([uestion : 
 W'liat shall I do with mv bovs i Here he may have an ele<>ant 
 home, with every comfort he can desire, a well-stocked farm, which 
 will keej) him and his family, and in addition a larger income than 
 he liad in England, while his fannly will be in the New World, 
 whei^e if they are honest and industrious he can find unbounded, 
 scope for their energies. 
 
OPPnnTUNITIES FOR IS VESTMENT. 
 
 1-20 
 
 " We off(!i' ill New Brunswick to such i)eoi)lo whut tlicy valuo 
 most — a settled, orderly coiniuunity. with the best edunitinual 
 advantai^es, and a deifree of social culture (juite equal to \vliat they 
 iiave been aecustouied to. We otU-r them a glorious climate, 
 where there; is life and health in all the four winds of Heaven. 
 We oft'er them land of the highest fertility, and rcnuly markets for 
 all kinds of p)'oduce." 
 
 For biifiiness men seeking inxestnient the oppoitunities 
 offered by New Brunswick are many and varied. There 
 are mines of iron, coal, copper, .sil\er, manganese, graphite 
 and antimony, only requiring capital to deve]o})e them ; 
 there are vast quarries of the linest granite ami freestone 
 upon the shores of the Bay of Fimdy and the Uulf of 8t, 
 Lawrence ; there is a supply of timber of various kinds 
 which is practically inexhaustible and fi'om which man}' 
 articles could be manufactured, for which there is a ready 
 sale in foreign marhets. Lack of capital alone prevents a 
 large business being done in all these lines. 
 
 The existence of large forests of hemlock and their accessi- 
 l)ility makes the province exceedingly well adapted for the 
 prosecution of the tanning business on a large scale. The 
 market for New Brunswick tanned leather is larire, and 
 extends to the other provinces of Canada and to Great 
 Jkitain. 
 
 Bi*rJ 
 
''^M 
 
 ...'.m 
 
 k i 
 
 130 
 
 <;() vehnment. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 GOVERNMENT. 
 THE DOMINION. 
 
 Tlie fonn of govwniinunt in New Brunswick and in tlic 
 Dominion of Canada is modelled upon that of Great Britain, 
 but the system of popidar government has been extended to 
 embrace municipal matters. There is no privileged clasi or 
 liercditary legislature. 
 
 There are three governing bodies (so to speak) in Canada; 
 the Parliament of Cana<la, the Local Legislatures and the 
 City and ^Municipal Corporations, and in the choice of the 
 inend)ership of these bodies, every man, practically speaking, 
 has a voice. The system of self-government is therefore 
 about as complete as can be desired. 
 
 THE (!OVliRXOn-<;KXERAL, 
 
 At the h !ad of the Government of the Dominion is the 
 ■Governor-! leneral, who is the representative of Her Majesty 
 the Queen, is appointed ])v the Crown, and usually holds otticc 
 for five years. His powers in relation to matters coming 
 within the jurisdiction of parliament are similar to those 
 exercised by the Queen, but- are modified somewhat by the 
 circumstance., ui the Dominion, and the results to be antici- 
 pat<^<i in the independent working out in a new country of 
 the principles of the British constitution. The official 
 residence of the Governor- General is at Ottawa, in the 
 Province of Ontario. 
 
(ID VKIiXMENT. 
 
 WW 
 
 The Pailiainent of (.*anada consists of two luanclies: the 
 ♦Senate, an<l tlie Jlouso of (Jonimons. 
 
 TJIi: SENATK. 
 
 Tlio inonibers of the Senate are appointed by the (4ov- 
 ei'nor-( ieneral on the advice of his council. Their tenure 
 of office is for life, or until they have become dis([ualifieil 
 under the Act regulating their appointment. Men)bers of 
 the senate receive a sessional allowance of 81,000 for I'ach 
 session of parliament, besides an allowance for travelling 
 expenses. ]\ew Brunswick is entitled to be represented by 
 twelve senators. To be eligible for appointment to the 
 senate a person must be a male, of the age of thirty years, a 
 Ihitish subject, possessed of property, above all incumbrance 
 and liabilities, to the value of $4,000, and a resident of the 
 province for which In; is appointed. 
 
 TUK norSE OF COMMONS. 
 
 The House of ( \)unuons is elected 1)V ballot everv five 
 year,?, unless sooner dissolved. A candidate for a seat in 
 the House of Commons requires no other ([ualification than 
 is Eccessary to entitle him to vote at the election of a mem- 
 ber. New Brunswick elects sixteen members of the House 
 of Commons : the city of St. John electing one, the County 
 of St. John two, the electoral district of Victoria, ^vhich 
 includes the Counties of Victoria and Madawaska, one, and 
 each of the other counties one. This representation is 
 subject to increase after eacli decennial census \nitil a specifi- 
 ed maximum is reached. A mendjer of the House of Conyiions 
 receives a sessional indemnity of i? 1,000 for each session 
 liesides an allowance for travelling expenses. 
 
 There must, l)y law, bo a session of parliament once in 
 every year. 
 
 TUi: MIXISTUV. 
 
 The administration of the Government of Canada is vested 
 
 -<^i 
 
Mm 
 
 ifi! 
 
 ' ;i J. ' 
 
 
 I 
 
 i:$j 
 
 aoVEns'MKNT. 
 
 ill t wclve heads of departnients. ^vitll wlioiu aic usually asso- 
 ciated the Speaker of the Senate, and .sometimes one or more 
 members Avithout oHico. The Departmental Members are 
 known as Ministers, and include the Ministers of Justice, 
 Public Works, Finance, Inland llevenuc, Railways and 
 Canals, Militia, Agriculture, Customs, Marine and Fislierics, 
 the Interior, the Secretary of State, and the Postmaster- 
 General. Their Salaries are each 1^7,000 per annum. 
 
 ■I hi: I'HANCniSE 
 
 at elections for the House of Connnons is as follows : — 
 
 Every male person being a J'n-itish subject and twenty- 
 one years of ago is entitled to vote, provided that he pos- 
 sesses one of the folhnving (jualitications, viz : — 
 
 Is tlio owner or ofmiptoit (ithemise tlitui as a tomuit, of real 
 cstiito to the value of s^.'iOO in a city, $200 in a t«3\\ n, or 
 $150 in a Cduntiy district. 
 Or, is a tenant at an annual rental of at least !^•20. or a lialf 
 yearly rnitul of at least .^12, or a (juarterly rental of at 
 least 8G, or a monthly rental of at least 82. 
 Or, possesses an ineonie of not less than .S.IOlt. 
 Fanner's sons residing with tlioir parents, ami the sons of the 
 owners of real estate; in the cities and towns, may vote 
 where the property (pialitication of the i)arent is suthci- 
 •^Mit if divid(Hl to give his sons the necessary qualifi- 
 cation. 
 Special provisions are made for other classes. 
 
 THE mOVINCrAL GOVERNMENT. 
 The local affairs of the provinces, including several classes 
 of subjects not strictly local and specified in the British 
 North America Act, are dealt with by the Provincial Legis- 
 latures. 
 
 'I'Hi; LIlUTEXANT-CiOVERNOa. 
 
 In each province there is a Lieutenant-Governor exercis- 
 ing in respect to matters within the jurisdiction of the Local 
 
 H 
 
 
 '''• 
 
 W 
 
 
 •''( 
 
 n 
 
 
 si 
 
 > 
 
 -te 
 
 po 
 
 i-ifl 
 
 f 
 
 Uh 
 
 t— ' 
 
 
 > 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 w 
 
 25 
 
 \. 
 
 H 
 
 >'L 
 
 W 
 
 ■W 
 
 a 
 
 
 t— ( 
 
 
 t-i 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 i'^ 
 
 
 2! 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 TJ 
 
 ■•., 
 
 pi 
 
 ■:'.'<\ 
 
 
 \) 
 
 o 
 H 
 O 
 
 ¥* 
 
 2! 
 
 » 
 
 Hm 
 
no VEUNMENT. 
 
 133 
 
 Legislatures the same powers as the (u)Vcrnor-(}eneral exer- 
 cises ill respect to su!»jects within the jurisdiction of the 
 Canadian I'arlianient. The Lieutenant-Governors are ap- 
 
 v.'E'-i».^L'*i'i J. ^L. 
 
 pointed by the Governor-Generah The Lieutenant-Governor 
 of New Brunswick has a salary of $9,000 per annum paid 
 by the Dominion. 
 
 i'M 
 
.■f^ 
 
 
 i:u 
 
 aoVERNMENT. 
 
 
 Tin; KXKCI<T1VK (lOVKa.VMEXT. 
 
 The aLliuinistration of provincial affairs is vested in an 
 Executive (.'ouneil of nine nienibors. 
 
 The public lands L:-e -.inder the control of the Crown 
 Land Department. 
 
 TlIK LICCaSLATlKi;. 
 
 The Leo-islatuie consists of a Lemslative Council not 
 exceeding eighteen members and a House of Assembly of 
 forty-one members. Members of the Legislative Council are 
 appointed by the Executive Government. To be eligible a 
 person must possess real estate to the value of $2,500, be a 
 British subject of the age of at least 2.") years and reside in 
 the Province. The term of office is for life or until the per- 
 sons are disqualified under the statute creating the office 
 
 The property qualification of a member of the House of 
 Assembly is the possession of freehold or leasehold estate to 
 the value of 81,200 over and above incumbrance. A candi- 
 date must also be of the age of 21 years and upwards, and a 
 British subject. 
 
 The members of the House of Assembly hold their seats 
 for four years unless the House is sooner dissolved. There 
 must be a session of the Legislature every year. Members 
 of both branches receive a sessional allowance of $300 besides 
 trj veiling expenses. 
 
 THE FRAXCUISK. 
 
 Every male person, being a British subject twenty-one 
 years of age and possessed of real estate to the value of 
 .*i^lOO, or personal estate to the value of $400, or both 
 tocrether to the value of $400, or an annual income of $400 
 is entitled in New Brunswick to vote for members of the 
 Assembly. This practically gives a vote to every industri- 
 ous man. Any changes likely to be made in the qualifi- 
 cation of voters will be to reduce it, so as to extend the 
 
<.'0 VEllNMENT. 
 
 135 
 
 francliise to any deserving citizens wlio do not conic within 
 the present (iiialitication. 
 
 J)I\1SI0.N OF KKlM!i:si:.NTATlOX. 
 
 The City of Saint Jolni elects two inonibcrs to the House 
 of Assembly ; the City and County of Saint John elect fou:- 
 members; the Counties of York, Charlotte, Northumberland 
 and Westmorland elect four each; the (.'ounty of Kings elects 
 three; the Counties of (j)ueens, Sunluny, Carleton, Resti- 
 gouche, Cdoucester, Kent and Albert each elect two ; and the 
 Counties of Victoria and Madawaska each elect one. 
 
 THV. M UNICIPA I J'J'I KS. 
 
 The rate-payers in each county of New Brunswick are by 
 law a corporation, and have full control of all local matters, 
 such as in England are veste<l iji the Courts of Quarter 
 Sessions, Parocliial Boards and other similar institutions. 
 Each parish in a county elects two or more councillors, and 
 the councillors so elected form the governing body of the 
 county. Every late-payer is eligible to bo elected a mem- 
 ber of the Municipal Council, and all rate-payers of the 
 parish have a voicf^ in the electiou. 
 
 The Municipal Council has, as a general rule, two sessions 
 a year. It possesses very large local power, as it imposes tlie 
 direct taxation necessary for all County purposes, such as the 
 ei'cction of Court Houses and Gaols, the payment of Consta- 
 bles and Crown Witnesses and other incidental expenses 
 connected with the courts, the salaries of Municipal Othcers 
 and such other expenditures for nnniicipal purposes as tlu! 
 ■Council may legally incui: It also directs tlie assessment of 
 the Poor-rate when the Overseers of the poor in any Parish 
 retpiest that a rati; shall be levied, and appoints all Parisli 
 and County otHcers. 
 
 GKNKUAL OBSKllVATIONS. 
 It will appear from this review that the system of govern- 
 
 «M 
 
VM\ 
 
 a<) VKllNMENT. 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 niont in operation in >.'o\v Ijnniswick is essentially popular, 
 and is calculated to developi; in each individual a sense of 
 the privileges and responsibilities of citi/enshij>. Every 
 man who is industrious may have, if he desires it, a voice 
 in the mana'^ement of the affairs of tlie country, from the 
 levying of an assessment for some ti'ifling local service up to 
 the determination of the most important (questions aflVctincj 
 life and property and the welfare of the Dominion. In no part 
 of the world are the people more thoroughly imbued with 
 the principles of self-government than they are in Now 
 Brunswick. Bv preservino; the form of monarchy stabilitv 
 of government is assured, but by the wide diffusion of the 
 franchise the principles of the broadest democracy have full 
 room to plav. The settler from Vao. TTnitcnl Kingdom will 
 find in the Province th(! same complete freedom of. thought 
 and .speech as he enjoyed at home, and perhaps in a greater 
 degree, since the traditions and family prestige, A\hich have 
 more or less effect in a country like Crreat Britain in shapings 
 pnblic opinion, have no influence in this Province. Tho 
 fullest citizenship is a legacy which every man in New 
 Brunswick can leave to his children. 
 
BE VENICE AND TA XA TIOX 
 
 1:57 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 REVENUE AINID TAXATION. 
 TiiK i)()MiNiox Hi;vi:xui:. 
 
 The revenue of the Dominion of C^anada is derived Drin- 
 cipally from customs and excise duties. Tliere is no direct 
 taxation for general purposes. 
 
 THE rUOVIXCIAL HKVKXl-K. 
 
 The expenses of the Pi-ovincial (fovernments are defrayed 
 out of subsidies, so called, paid by the Dominion Oovern- 
 nient as well as moneys received from local sources. The 
 Provincial Governments do not impose direct taxation. In 
 New Brunswick the principal source of revenue -it present, 
 other than the Dominion subsidies, is the ( Vowii Lands, or 
 more properly speaking, the lumber cut upon Crown Lands. 
 
 The Following are the estimated receipts of the Local 
 Government for the year LS.SO : — • 
 
 *Subsi(lies Arc, from the Doiiiiiiiou ( iovcrumcnt, . . . .$1S9,475 Gt 
 
 Receipts from Public Lands, 12r),000 00 
 
 Miscellaneous Keceipts, J 8.950 00 
 
 $633,425 04 
 
 
 *Inclii(linf<' iiiturest or, halimco of (lel)t to credit of proviiice. TIio subsUrios are subject to 
 iuyrease us tliu popuUitioii iiicre.ises after eacli ilccemiial census. 
 
■ i!' 
 
 
 ill:! 
 
 f 1^ 
 
 
 kr 
 
 
 1.38 
 
 7.7; I 'i;.V6V-,' .1 ND TA XA TION. 
 
 Tlic estiuiatecl expenditure for the year 18^3 is as 
 follows: — 
 
 Atlniinistratiou of Justice $ 15,700 00 
 
 Agiicultiire 17,300 00 
 
 Auditor General 1 ,G00 00 
 
 lloar JJouutios, 2,000 00 
 
 Bliml Asylum, Halifax 720 00 
 
 ('oiitingeneies, ^-e., kc 13,000 00 
 
 Deaf and ])unil> Institutions, 2,000 00 
 
 Education, 107,244 4.S 
 
 Electi IS, 7,2o0 00 
 
 Executive (Government, 26,650 00 
 
 Fislieries, Colonial Exliibition. and rmmigration, . .. 4,500 00 
 
 Free Grants Act, 5,000 00 
 
 Interest Bonded Debt, 85,000 00 
 
 Legislature, 26,670 00 
 
 liunatic Asylum Maintenance, 35,000 00 
 
 ]\larriage Certificates, Registry 1,200 00 
 
 Natural History Society, 250 00 
 
 Public Healtli, 4,000 00 
 
 Public Hos[»ital, 8t. -John, 2,000 00 
 
 Public Printing 13,500 00 
 
 Public Works 187,260 12 
 
 Kifle Association, 300 00 
 
 Kefunds, Crown Lands, 600 00 
 
 Surveys and Railway Inspection, 2,000 00 
 
 Stumpage Collection, 7,000 00 
 
 Unforseeu Expenses, 2,000 00 
 
 ^$629,744 60 
 
 MlIN 1 C I PAL TAXATION. 
 
 The rate of municipal taxation varies in different locali- 
 
REVENUE AND TAXATION. 
 
 U9 
 
 tics, but excepting" in the cities and incorporated towns is 
 so low as to be almost nominal. In the country districts 
 the taxes are levied, first by a poll tax equal to une-sixih of 
 the whole sum to be raised, of which, each male vesider-t of 
 the county over the age of twenty-one yeai's paj's an ecp'al 
 proportion. This poll tax varies in different localities from 
 thirty cents to eighty cents, or say from one shilling and 
 sixpence to three shillings and sixpence per head. The 
 remainder of the assessment is levied upon real and personal 
 property, this, including assessments for all purposes, except 
 the district assessments for schools, varies from one-third to 
 one-half of one per cent, on a fair valuation of property; 
 thus the taxes on propert}' or income to the value of 1?100 
 would be from thirty to tiftv cents, or from one shilling 
 and sixpence to two shilling and sixpence. At the same 
 time that the county rates are collected, and included in the 
 above estimate, a sum e(|ual to thirty cents, or one shilling 
 and sixpence, per head of the population of the county is 
 collected to form what is known as the county scl\ool fund, 
 which is disbursed on the order of the Chief Superintendent 
 of the Provincial Board of Education to the trustees of the 
 school districts, to assist in paying the salaries of teachers. 
 
 The rate of distribution is S30 per annum for each (Quali- 
 fied teacher in the district, and the balance according to the 
 average number of pupils attending schools in the district 
 compared with the whole average in the county. 
 
 In many Parishes there is no assessment for the support 
 of the poor, for the I'eas" i that there are no paupers to 
 support. 
 
 The whole Province is dividi'd into school districts and the 
 rate-payers of each district meet annually and by a majority 
 vote elect trustees to manage the schools, and also at the 
 same time determine how much money shall be raised in 
 each district for school purposes, to supplement the Provin- 
 
 I 
 
,.v 
 
 140 
 
 HE VENUE AND TAXATION. 
 
 111 
 
 i P 
 
 I 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 I 
 I 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 cial grant and their propuition of the County i'uncl. Tliis 
 amount dopends entirely upon the decision of the rate- 
 payers themselves, and is largo or small as occasion demands ; 
 every dollar that is thus raised is expended for the mainten- 
 ance of schools in the district, and free (education is given to 
 every child whether its parents are able to pay their share 
 of the taxes or not. 
 
 All municipal taxation, except the ( 'ounty School Fund 
 assessment, is directly under the control of the rate-payers, 
 being imposed by councillors (jf their own choosing. 
 
 imili 
 
 ■■■■I 
 
EDUCATIOX 
 
 141 
 
 
 !- 
 
 CHAPTER XITT. 
 
 lii 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 New Brunswick maintains a University known as the 
 University of New Brunsvfick, the degrees oranted by which 
 are recognized everwhere. It is established at Fredericton 
 and is maintained by a Provincial endowment, by revenues 
 from real estate and by fees from students. It is well 
 provided with apparatus and has a good library. There 
 is no theological chair and the instruction is non-denomi- 
 national. In order to assist those who may not bo able 
 wholly to meet the cost of attending the University, a 
 number of students are admitted free under certain con- 
 ditions, and there is in addition an excellent system of 
 scholarship or bursaries. 
 
 The Methodist Church maintains a college at Sackville, 
 Westmorland County, where a course in arts or divinity is 
 given at the option of the student. 
 
 "^ The Roman Catholic Church maintains a college at Mem- 
 ramcook, Westmorland, where a course in arts or divinity 
 is given at the option of the student. Instruction is given 
 at Memramcook both to French and English students. 
 
 The Methodists also maintain an efficient Academy at 
 Sackville, the Baptists a Seminary at Saint John and the 
 Roman Catholics have several schools '' r higher education. 
 
 THE COMMON SCHOOL f^YSTEM. 
 
 The great educational factor in New Brunswick is the 
 
 II i 
 
14-2 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 11 : 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 I i 
 
 Common Scliool System, wliich is desi^i;'iioil to ^ivo cvciy 
 chiM in tlio Province a sound Eniilisli •■ducution. This 
 systoiu is based upon the principle tliat the prcperty of the 
 country sliouh] pay for cducat'.ng' the youtli of the country, 
 and, eonse((uently, it requires every person to jDay his share 
 towa^'ds tlie maintenance of schools. This system has been 
 in force for fourteen a' ears, and has become thoroughly inter- 
 woven into the institutions of the Province. 
 
 At the head of the educational system is the Provincial 
 Board of Education, consisting of the J^ieutcnant-Governor, 
 the Chief Superintendent of Education, the President of the 
 University and the members of the Executive Covernme'.., 
 
 A Normal. Training and Model School is maintained at 
 Fredcricton where teachers are trained in the theory and 
 practice of teaching. 
 
 Although the basis foi'the maintenance of schools is direct 
 taxation upon the people, the Provincial Covernment contri- 
 butes largely towards the salaries of teachoi's, the Govern- 
 ment allowance for this purpose being higher in Xew Bruns- 
 wick in proportion to the local contributions than in any 
 other Province of Canada. Connnon School Teachers receive 
 from the Provincial Treasury, as follows : — 
 
 First-class Teachers 
 
 iVrales . . . 
 
 . ...^l.T. 
 
 per 
 
 annum 
 
 '• 
 
 a 
 
 Females . 
 
 ... TOO 
 
 
 
 Second-class 
 
 a 
 
 Malc'i . . . 
 
 . .. 108 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 u 
 
 Females . 
 
 . , . SI 
 
 
 
 Third-class 
 
 a 
 
 Males... 
 
 , , . SI. 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 >< 
 
 Females, 
 
 . . . (i.S 
 
 
 
 Reference has already been made to the County School 
 Fund from which a sum is paid to the trustees of each dis- 
 trict to aid in the maintenance of the schools. The school 
 districts are so laid out that the chiMron "if every settler 
 shall have a school within convenient reach of their home. 
 
EDUCATKtX. 
 
 143 
 
 In each district arc thr'jc trustees elected as already stated, 
 by the rate-payers. One of the trustees i-etire.s annually but 
 he is eligible for re-election. Thv> trustees decide how many 
 and what I'radtjs of school;: -.hall ])e maintained durln<^ the 
 year and at the annual meeting the rat''-payers determine 
 what amount to be raised by assessment upon the district, 
 shall be appropriated for scliool purposes. The schools arc 
 subject to the supervision of Inspectors appointed by the 
 Board of Education and to the general superintendence of 
 the Board. There arc special provisions in the law for cities 
 and incorporated towns. 
 
 Fifteen grammar schools, one for each county, and nearly 
 seventy superior schools, are provided for by law, for pur- 
 poses of a secondary education, and form a pa)'t of the gen- 
 eral school system. These, and the common schools, are 
 provided for by legislative grants to be supplemented by 
 grants from the districts or towns in which they are estab- 
 lished. The teacher of a grammar schoo receives from tlie 
 government J?.'i,jO, and the teacher of a superior school i?2.VJ, 
 conditioned upon the payment of an equal amount by the 
 local board. 
 
 In addition to the Provincial grants for common schools, 
 provision is made to aid poor districts, which receive to the 
 extent of one-third more from the Provincial grants, and 
 one-third more from the county fund. This enables the set- 
 tlers in the newest and poorest settlements in the province 
 to maintain schools during the whole year. 
 
 There is also a legislative grant in aid of school-houses for 
 poor districts. 
 
 Under this admirable system schools have been established 
 in all parts of the province, a large and efficient staff of 
 teachers is maintained, and generally the whole educational 
 service is in a most satisfactory condition. The total amnual 
 'expenditure upon the common school system is fully $500,- 
 
U' f 
 
 lU 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 000, and tlievc arc about 70,000 cbililren upon tlie rolls, 
 with an average attendance during" the year of al)Out 58,000. 
 This in a country largely made up of new settlements, is a 
 most excellent showing. The new settler in Mew Ih-uns- 
 wick may rest assured that he can secure for his children, 
 at a comparatively small cost, the priceless boon of a good 
 education. 
 
 i 
 
THE FUliEST. 
 
 14: 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE FOEEST. 
 Next to agriculture the chief industry of New Brunswick 
 is the manufacture and expoit of hiniber. No country in 
 the wo7ld is probably more densely wooded than New 
 Brunswick, the area of land in a wilderness state not covered 
 with forests being so small as to be merely nominal. Every 
 acre of improved land in the province, except the dyked 
 lands, was at one time covered with a dense growth of trees, 
 and there are yet millions of acres upon which the forest is 
 unbroken. According to the census of 18(S1 the following 
 amount of lumber was produced in New Brunswick in that 
 year :— 
 
 White Pine, 130,702 cubic feet. 
 
 Eed Pine, 31,1)54 " 
 
 Oak, 3,31G 
 
 Tamarac, ?5G,389 " 
 
 Birch and Maple, 348,441 " 
 
 Elm, 2,400 
 
 Other Timber, 2,371,061 " 
 
 Pine Logs, 657,400 number. 
 
 Other Logs, 5,001,069 '' 
 
 • Masts and Spars, 54,400 " 
 
 Staves, 955 m. 
 
 Lath wood, 3,434 cords. 
 
 Tanbark, 55,335 " 
 
 Firewood, 781,729 " 
 
 10 
 
 Ml 
 
 1 ^! 
 
 I 
 
p 
 
 It 
 
 ! 
 
 
 140 Tlll-^ FoliHST. 
 
 Thij followin^i;- stiitistics un' fioin tlu; saiiu' census aiul 
 sliow tile extent, of tlie manufacture of lumber for homo 
 consumption and export : — 
 
 Number of Saw Mills, -^'^ 
 
 " of Employes, 7,175 
 
 Wnj,'os paid, Sl,2-t:},G28 
 
 Value of raw materials, \,'^i)hJ^l') 
 
 " of articles produced, G, 532,820 
 
 Tlie total cut of lumber, not including timber, in New 
 Brunswick in 1883 was 22:),000,000 superficial feet. 
 
 The most valuable of the N(!W Jirunswick forest trees is, 
 
 Tin: wiirn: riMC, 
 so-called, from the whiteness of its wood when freshly cut. 
 It is soft, light, free from knots and easily wrought. Its 
 principal use is for the interior iinish of houses, but it is 
 adapted for many purposes. 
 
 HKl) I'INH 
 
 is also found in the Province, and is almost as nuich 
 esteemed as the White Pine. 
 
 There is an extensive young growth of pine, and under a 
 judicious system of forestry, the consumption would probably 
 be exceeded by the annual growth. 
 
 15LACK SPIU'CE 
 
 furnishes most of the deals for export. Thirty years ago it 
 was estimated to constitute one-third of the forest, but this 
 would now be considered an over-estimate. The annual cut 
 lias been very great ; but the supply is yet large and will 
 probably never be exhausted, or so reduced as to render the 
 manufacture and export of spruce anything other than an 
 important ind istry. The Black Spruce attains a height of 
 from sixty to eighty feet and a diameter from eighteen to 
 thirty inches. Its chief properties are strength, light- 
 ness and elasticity. It is largely used for building purposes. 
 
Tin: Fan EST. 
 
 I»7 
 
 For export it is saAvn into deals, wliicli are '\ iiiclics tliiek, 7, 
 f) and 11 inches \vid(! and of v ions len^tns. ( »tlier dimen- 
 sions are also exported. Jilack Spruce n)al<es vaiualjlo 
 "piles." 
 
 THE GRAND FALLS OF THE ST. JOHN. 
 
 " Spruce logging," ^^ it is called, is a great industry in 
 New Brunswick. It is prosecuted chiefly in the winter 
 season wlien the snow atTords roads by which tlio logs can be 
 liauled to the banks of the streams. When tin. spring 
 
 ,' I 
 
148 
 
 THE FOREST. 
 
 •! ^1 ^ 
 
 
 •M 
 
 Hi I 
 
 
 f? 
 
 ,, 
 
 1 
 
 fi-esliets come the logs are floated cr '• driven," as the expres- 
 sion is, to the booms when they are put together into rafts 
 and are taken thence to the mills to be sawed. This industry 
 «Tives employment to a great many men and horses, and fur- 
 nishes a market for large quantities of farm produce. 
 
 ■WHITE SPRUCE 
 
 is a smaller tree than the Black Spruce and its wood is not 
 so highly esteemed. The supply is large, and it is cut and 
 used indiscriminately with Black Spruce. 
 
 BALSAM FIR. 
 
 This is a common tree. It is quite resinous, producing what 
 is known in the arts as " Canada Balsam," which exudes 
 through the bark. It is lighter in weight than either of the 
 spruces and is used to some extent in building. 
 
 HEMLOCK SPRUCE 
 
 is larger in size than the Black Spruce. It is a firm, course- 
 o^rained wood, lasting remarkably well under water or when 
 kept thoroughly dry. Being very tenacious of nails it is 
 much used for boarding in buildings. In the shape of logs 
 it is much esteemed in wharf-building and in mining. The 
 Hemlock is a widely diffused wood and is found in great 
 (luantities in several counties of the Province. Its bark is 
 valuable for tanning purposes. In addition to the bark 
 exported and that used in the country, there is an annual 
 export of extract of the bark to the value of about $200,000. 
 The natural grain of Hemlock, when varnished, is very 
 pretty, and the wood is becoming fashionable for the interior 
 finish of dwellings. Hemlock makes excellent packing 
 boxes. 
 
 TAMARAC. 
 
 Hackmatac oi- Larch is one of the commonest trees. It 
 grows tall and straight to a height of eighty feet or more. 
 The butts of the tree and one of the principal roots form a 
 
THE FOIIEST. 
 
 J -19 
 
 " knee," and are in great request in shipbuiWing, forming 
 an important article of export. Tamarac timber was mucli 
 used in shipbuilding, but what is known as Ba}^ Spruce has 
 now largely take- ■^s place, most of the large tamarac hav- 
 ing l)ecn cut. There is yet much of smaller growth in the 
 country, and, as it is a rapidly growing wood, it might be 
 planted with advantage. 
 
 CKDAK. 
 
 Cedar is one of the most widely distributed and valuable 
 of New Brunswick woods. It growa in wet ground and 
 river valleys; sometimes a swamp of .50 to 100 acres in 
 extent will consist of cedar trees standinfr so close together 
 that their foliage is scarcely penetrable by the sunlight. It 
 grows to a height of forty feet and large specimens are two 
 feet or more m diameter, but the majority of trees do not 
 exceed a diameter of twenty inch.es, if measured a few feet 
 from the ground. The wood of the cedar is light, soft, fine 
 grained and easily wrought. It has a pleasing, aromatic 
 odoi-, which it does not lose if kept dry, and lience is much 
 esteemed as a material for closets. It is practically indes- 
 tructible by the weather, and will stand a succession of 
 moisture and dryness for many years. Made into shingles 
 it will last upon the roofs of buildings for upwards of thirty 
 years, and its durability, when used as fencing, is even greater. 
 Its lightness causes it to be esteemed by boat-builders. It 
 is well adapted for household utensils as it becomes whiter 
 and smoother b^" use. On nearly every farm sufficient cedar 
 will bo found to provide all requisite fencing, and this is a 
 very important consideration to the settler. The principal 
 use to which cedar is put, except for fencing, is for rai'way 
 ties or " sleepers," bridge piers, telegraph poles and shingles. 
 The (>xport of this wood is large and is chiefly to the TJinxted 
 States. Shingles are of two kinds, shaved and sawed, the 
 former are made by hand, the latter by iuachinery. 
 
 'l! 
 
150 
 
 THE FOliEST. 
 
 Cedar makes a handsome hedge and is of rapid grov.'th. 
 This is not tlie true cedar; it is the Thuja Occidentalis of 
 Linneiis, and is also called the Arbor Yitu'. 
 
 JJIIK'H. 
 
 Black and Yellow Birch may he considered together as 
 they -^re exported indiscriminately under the name of Birch. 
 The grain of Black Birch is very fine, close and pretty ; it 
 takes a bright polish and is used to some extent in furniture 
 and the interior finish of houses. It is practically indes- 
 tructible under water, and therefore is admirably adapted for 
 piles and wharves. These birches grow upon the best of 
 soils and the supply in the Province is yet very great, 
 although, in many districts, the larger trees, suitable for 
 heavy timber, have been cut. The birch makes excellent fuel. 
 
 White Birch and Pfii^er or Canoe Birch, though sometimes 
 confounded are really different varieties. Owing to the vast 
 supply of superior wood these birches arc not much used 
 except for the manufacture of show cases, spools, bobbins, 
 brush backs, k.(i. It is from the bark of tiio Paper Birch 
 that Indians make their canoes. 
 
 Two varieties of Beech grow in New Brunswick the red 
 and the white. The Bed Beech is a valuable wood. It is 
 imperishable when kept perfectly dry or constantly wet. 
 Being a hard wood and susceptible of a high polish it makes 
 excellent tool handles, shoe lasts, mallets and the like. For 
 agricultural implements or any purpose where strength and 
 durability are lequired Red Beech is admirably adapted. It 
 makes excellent flooring and is annually becoming more popu- 
 lar for this purpose. Red Beech forms a considerable part of 
 large forests and is becoming an important article of export. 
 This tree produces very palatable nuts every second year. 
 
 MAPLE. 
 
 One of the raos.; useful, beautiful and common trees in 
 
THE FOREST. 
 
 151 
 
 New Brunswick is the Mai)le. Thorc are several varieties 
 of Maple, but in general tliey may bo described as lofty, 
 well shaped trees, with beautiful foliage; they are of quick 
 growth and as they bear transplanting very well are greatly 
 esteemed as shade trees, especially as they do not injure the 
 grass growing beneath them. Their presence in the forest 
 indicates the best quality of soil. 
 
 Rock Maple is the king of the deciduous trees of North 
 American forests ; sometimes it grows nearly one hundred 
 feet in height with corresponding proportions. In sunnner 
 when clothed in green it is beautiful to look upon, and in 
 autumn when its leaves change to blood-red, golden-yellow, 
 brown and many other nolors its appearance is magnificent. 
 The wood of the Rock Maple is white when freshly cut, but 
 becomes slightly reddish with exposure. The grain is fine, 
 close, silky and very prett}', especially in the accidental, 
 though common varieties, known as Curled Maple or Bird's 
 Eye Maple. Maple is adapted for all the purposes that 
 Beech is, but the more beautifully grained wood is much 
 sought after by cabinet-makers and others desiring a light 
 wood of attactive appearance for finishing purposes. The 
 bird's eye Maple makes excellent violin backs. The ordi- 
 nary Maple is now sawn into various dimensions for builders' 
 uses, ard its popularity is on the increase. As a fuel Rock 
 Maple is superior to all other woods ; it makes the best 
 charcoal, and its ashes are rich in alkali. 
 
 The Rock Maple is also known as the " Sugar " Maple, 
 because of the richness of its sap in the saccharine principle. 
 Maple Sugar is a regular article of commerce, the quantity 
 produced in New Brunswick armually being about half a mil- 
 lion pounds. It is made from the sap of the Maple which 
 begins to flow in the month of Marcli. Syrup made from the 
 sap is preferred to the finest grade of West India mo'..3ses. 
 
 KLM. 
 
 There are two species of Elm in New Brunswick, tho 
 
 I 
 
^' 
 
 152 
 
 THE FOIiEST. 
 
 i 
 
 
 I! 
 
 ilv 
 
 IM 
 
 White and the Rod. Both are beautiful sliado trees. The 
 White Ehn often grows to the lieight of one hundred feet, 
 its blanches arc long and penduloiis, its foliage rich and 
 pleasing in shape. It grows wild on the low, deep soiled 
 intervals, and the (luantity available for commercial uses 
 is limited. The wood is strong, tenacious and elastic, does 
 not split easily and bears the driving of bolts and nails better 
 than any otlier wood. It is durable if kept either con- 
 stantly wet or constantly dry, but decays rapidly when 
 these conditions alternate. It is used in making ships' 
 blocks, and for other purposes in which wood of its peculiar 
 properties is required. 
 
 The Red Elm does not grow to as great a size as the 
 White Elm. Its wooii possesses the same properitics as 
 that of the White Elm but is somewhat coarser and more 
 durable. Its home is on dry elevated situations. 
 
 BUTTERNUT 
 
 is a species of walnut found along river banks. It grows to 
 a considerable size and yields in profusion nuts which are 
 agreeable to the taste and very oily. The name of the tree 
 is derived from the fact that the Indians formerly used to 
 pound the nuts and having boiled them so as to separate 
 the oil, used it with their food as a sort of butter. Butter- 
 nut wood is li";ht and of a reddish tinge, taking a hi^h 
 polish. It is used in making furniture, for wainscoting 
 and other purposes. It is easily propogated and grows 
 rapidly. There being a constant demand for the wood its 
 cultivation would probably be found profitable. 
 
 Asn 
 is found in New Brunswick in several varieties, the white, 
 l)lack and yellow chiefly, the wood of each differing accord- 
 ing to the soil and situation where it is grown. The White 
 Ash is a conmion tiee growing to the height of sixty feet 
 with a diameter of eighteen inches or more. Its growth is 
 
THE FoUEST. 
 
 153 
 
 rapid and its foliage beautiful, the trunk is perfectly straight, 
 the wood strong, tough and elastic. Black Ash is a 
 smaller tree than White Ash and its wood is somewhat 
 coarser. ]t is a fashionable wood for bedroom furniture, 
 its texture being very pleasing and is used for a variety of 
 purposes in tii'st-class buildings. Being already a valuable 
 article of commerce, its sujDply will probably not long keep 
 pace with the demand ; its cultivation will likely be profit- 
 able. It is used by the Indians in the manufacture of 
 baskets, for which it is admirably adapted. The Yellow 
 Ash is similar to the Black Ash but is liohter in color. The 
 Red Ash is somewhat similar to the White Ash. 
 
 OAK 
 
 is found in New Brunswick in three varieties, the wdiitc, 
 the red and the grey. The wood of the latter is very 
 durable. The supply is limited. 
 
 CHERRY 
 
 is found in abundance. The fruit is small and slightly bit- 
 ter. None of the varities attain sufficient size to possess 
 much commercial value. 
 
 POPl.All 
 
 occurs in two varieties, the Aspen and the Balsam Poplar, 
 or " Balm of Uilead." Poplar wood is very white and of 
 light weight. It becomes hard and tough when dry and 
 takes a high polish. Its principal commercial use at present 
 is in the manufacture of what is known as Excelsior, an 
 article used for mattress making, upholstering and packing 
 purposes, the wood for these purposes being cut into long 
 shreds. The demand is large and increasing. The light- 
 ness, whiteness and durability of Poplar are causing it 
 become very much esteemed for many purposes. It makes 
 an excellent paper pulp. 
 
 BASSWOOD 
 
 is found in considerable quantities. Its properties are some- 
 
154 
 
 THE FOREST. 
 
 what similar to those of poplar. Tho natural color of the 
 wood is pale yellow. 
 
 iioRxr.KAM and iroxukam 
 
 are tough, heavy woods capahle of sustaining great weight. 
 These trees do not attain a lar^'e size. 
 
 Alders, Willows and other inferior trees abound, but those 
 above named constitute the principal part of the New Bruns- 
 wick forests. It will readily be admitted that such forests 
 must be exceedingly beautiful, and the soil which supports 
 them of great fertility. Such is particularly the case with the 
 deciduous trees, "the hardwood ridges," as they are called, that 
 is, the rolling hills covered with Maples, Birches and 
 Beeches, with a few scattei-ed Spruce and Pine trees, not 
 only making a most attractive landscape, but being generally, 
 when cleared, the finest of farming land. But if these 
 ridges are beautiful to look upon in the summer, they are 
 resplendent in the autumn when the ripened leaves, after 
 the early frosts, begin to change their color. The brilliant 
 scarlet and other hues of the Maple, the golden-yellow of 
 the Elm, the almost countless shades and tints of red, blue 
 and brown, relieved by the sombre evergreens, make up a 
 picture which the eye never grows weary of and words can- 
 not describe. 
 
 GENERAL OBSERV^ATIONS. 
 
 Although for nearly one hundred years the forests of New 
 Brunswick have furnished the greater portion of the exports 
 of the Province, and the trees have been cut in a most lavish 
 and wasteful manner, it is doubtful if their greatest com- 
 mercial value has yet been realized. It will be seen from 
 the facts above given that the Province contains extensive 
 supplies of wood, valuable for countless purposes. Tho 
 forests are intersected bv streams in all directioi ^, and these 
 with the railways furnish the best possible means of convey- 
 
w 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
p 
 
 l-p 
 
 1 >, , I 
 
 J .")() 
 
 THE FoltEST. 
 
 \\v^ the wood to the seapoits, whence it can Le shipped to a 
 market. Innuiueiahle water powers afford facilities for 
 cheap nianiifactnre, in fact all the elements exist requisite 
 to make the Province the seat of very extensive wood- 
 working establishments, except the single essential of capital. 
 A prominent architect of Liverpool, England, in a letter to 
 Mr. Cornwall, agent of >Jew Brunswick in England, after 
 speaking of the adaptability of the New Brunswick woods 
 to numerous purposes in connection with buildings, said: — 
 
 "There nuist ho a v'voa.t advtuitiii'e in nrnkin" wood-work in coun- 
 tries wlune tlie woods are available, as well as oliea}) steam pro- 
 ducers, besides the saving of cari'yiug so niucli waste timber such 
 a long distance, for at least one-seventh of the timber imported 
 here is cut to waste in planing, sawing and refuse. The extra 
 cost of carrying manufactured articles would, I judge, not neai-ly 
 amount to the ditference." 
 
 Lai'ge ordeis have been offered by English houses to manu- 
 facturing establishments in New Brunswick, but, for lack 
 of capital, they have not been accepted. The Monetary 
 Times, a connnercial paper published in Toronto said : — 
 
 "Great Britain and other European (.ountries use enormous quan- 
 tities of wooden goods, and they are laigely made in the United 
 States and shipped from IJoston and New York. ' "^liy should not 
 Canada, whose supi)lies of tunber are nearer the sea-board, com- 
 pete successfully 1 It can be done ; Init it u not to be done in a 
 day. Nor is it to be done; without observation and pains." 
 
 But it is not only to the European Market that New 
 Brunswick may look for the disposal of the products of its 
 forests. In the United States the question of wood supply 
 is becoming annually more serious, and the people of that 
 country will shortly find themselves compelled to admit 
 Canadian wood goods dut}' free. Already the tendency in 
 this direction is unmistakable. It is evident, therefore, that 
 the manufacture of all descriptions of wooden goods may 
 be regarded as likely, at no distant day, to form an important 
 
THE FO/i'EST. 
 
 l.J7 
 
 industry in New Brunswick. Aniono- the articles which 
 may be advantageously made are : — building materials for 
 both outside and inside finish ; shipbuilding, from the hull 
 to the spars ; agricultural and horticultural implements ; 
 waggons, carriages, sleighs ; packing, salt, fish, and other 
 hoxes; tubs, pails, churns; step-ladders; furniture of all 
 kinds ; broom, hoe, pick, edge tool, and other handles ; clothes- 
 wringers, washboards, clothes and towel horses; bench screws; 
 Venetian blinds and slats ; cloth boards and rollers ; bobbins, 
 spools; ships' blocks; coopers' work of all kinds; boot and 
 shoe lasts, trees and crimps; musical instruments; railway 
 tics ; carving and turned work ; wood pulp. 
 
 Several establishments are already engaged in the manu- 
 facture of various descriptions of wood goods, among them 
 being the Quaco Wood Manufacturing Company, the Petit- 
 codiac Spool and Bobbin Works, and the Woodstock Wood- 
 working Company, and the establishment of the Messrs. 
 Flewwellings, at Hampton, and others, all of which are do- 
 ing an excellent business. The attention of investors is 
 directed especiall}' to this industry. 
 
 To the settler in New Brunswick the existence of an 
 abundance of the best of fuel and building and fencino- 
 material is an advantage which can scarcely be over- 
 estimated. It is truly one of the greatest recommendations 
 which any country can have. In addition to the value of 
 the fuel for domestic use, the cutting of it for sale, particu- 
 larl}'- on land adjacent to tne railways, is a profitable occu- 
 pation, as will be seen by statistics given elsewhere. Wood 
 for fuel is a not unimportant article of export to the United 
 States, and the demand will no doubt largely increase. The 
 New Brunswick farmer has, for the labor of cutting it, the 
 material for his buildings and fences, and an inexhaustible 
 supply of fuel, and these considerations far outweigh any 
 supposed advantage which the prairie farmer may have in. 
 
 li 
 
158 
 
 THE FOREST. 
 
 prcpavinf,^ for liis iiist crop. The experience of fanners in 
 New Brunswick lias clearly proved that tlie existence of the 
 forest is one of the meatcst advantajjes which the settler can 
 
 MASONIC TEMPLE, ST. JOHN. 
 
 possess. In the matter of fuel nothing but experience can 
 tell the difference in comfort between the i^reat fire of blaz- 
 ing logs which a New Brunswick farmer heaps up on a 
 winter night, as much for the pleasure of looking at it as for 
 wai'mth, and a smouldering fire of coal or of wood, so scarce 
 that the pieces must be counted, which his brother in the 
 
THE FOliEST. 
 
 \m 
 
 Far West has to be content with. When the logs Llaze and 
 crackle on the hearth, their streaming liglit illumining every 
 corner of the room, what matter if the storm Llows fierce or 
 the mercury drops below the freezing point? So long as the 
 forest lests, and there is no reason why the preserved wood 
 lots should ever be exhausted, the New Brunswick farmer 
 need never fear the cold. The problem of fuel is one with 
 which the settler in this Province need not concern himself. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TH FISHERIES. 
 
 The fisheries of New Brunswick are ainoncj the most im- 
 portant of its industries. They include not only cxhaustless 
 supply to be drawn from the Bay of Fundy, Bay Chaleurand 
 the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but the yield of so many streams 
 and lakes that c mere catalogue of their names would be 
 wearisome. The enormous amount of a most excellent article 
 of food available from this source and its comparaKve cheap- 
 ness is not the least advantage which the population of New 
 Brunswick enjoy, and in a commercial point of view the 
 fisheries are of incalculable value. The deep sea fisheries 
 furnish employment to a large number of people, and the 
 inland fisheries, besides being in some degree a source of 
 food to the people, attract hundreds of sportsmen annually 
 to the Province, and the number is rapidly increasing. The 
 total export of fish from the Province in the year 1884 was 
 valued at S81)G,095, but this by no means represents the 
 value of the catch, as it takes no account of the large quan- 
 tity used for home consumption in Canada. 
 
 The following statistics of this industry, from the census 
 of 1881, will be interesting : — 
 
 FISHERY STATISTICS, 1881. g 
 
 Number of vessels engaged in fishing, 205 
 
 boats " " 4,284 
 
 " men " ** 7,315 
 
Till-] F/S ///:/,'/ h'S. lot 
 
 Fiitlioiii.s of net ill list', :]^Q Oj.<f) 
 
 Fascines Fislicrics, ^j-j 
 
 Cod taken, (luiiituls (32 U-t 
 
 Haildofk, " 49,710 
 
 Heniiig, l>arreis 'jCul S:)'2 
 
 (Jaspenwix, " ,(;^,;- 
 
 ]Mii(korel, " 2') •'7'» 
 
 ^'^'''- *'t^«. " 20,\):ir> 
 
 Halibut, '• ^.| 
 
 ^'^aJ"""'. *• 19,L>7(> 
 
 ^'"^•^' •' 1,700 
 
 I^^^"'«' " -m 
 
 White Fi.sli, " 4q 
 
 '-Ti'o'it, " 355 
 
 Otiiei- Fish, " 23 Q^.y 
 
 ^y^^'-'^' " ll,VlG 
 
 Lobster, lbs 4 340 joo 
 
 Fish Oil, gills ig 420 
 
 The catch of fish in 188 1 was wortli, accoidiji;,' fo tlio 
 average price at whicli the fisli exported were vahTed, over 
 $2,300,000, being nearly half as niiieh as the total out-put of 
 lumber. 
 
 The export of Canned Lobster has been prosecuted largely 
 in some years, and iias assumed large iiroportions. The 
 niarket is in Great Britain, the United States, Australia, 
 France and elsewhere. 
 
 The export of fresh fish, principally Salmon, Smelt and 
 Bass to the United States, has already reached large dimen- 
 sions, and is growing evei-y yeai-. The fish are frozen 
 before shipment or are shipped fresh on ice. They are 
 taken on the North Shore rivers and are sent to their desti- 
 nation by rail. The completion of the link between the 
 Intercolonial and New Brunswick Railways by the consruc- 
 tion of the bridge accross tlie River Saint John at its mouth, 
 
 11 
 
 ' .'ti 
 
 'I <1 
 
m. 
 
 i:|i'! 
 
 1(5-2 
 
 TJ/L' FISHERIES. 
 
 ill 
 
 anl (jf tlie Nurtlicrn ;ui<l Western Ixaihvay whereby tlio 
 delay of transhipment will Ije avoided, is expected to mate- 
 rially increase this branch of business, 
 
 SI:A ilSIIKRIES. 
 
 The principal tish taken in the Bay of Fundy arc the Cod, 
 Pullock, Hake, Haddock, Herrin-;-, Shad and Mackerel. The 
 
 SOUTH WHARF, ST. JOHN, N, B. 
 
 tishinfT jirounds extend down to the entrance of the Bay and 
 around the islands of (I rand Manan, Campobello and the 
 West Isles and into the estuaries oi the principal rivers, 
 'J'he Cod of the Bay of Fundy arc a laroe fish, quite equal to 
 any taken in American waters. The Pollock, the Hake and 
 the Hacklock are also very abundant. The Haddock is eaten 
 fresh but is generally prefori-ed when slighly salted and 
 smoked; it is then known in commerce as "Finnan Haddy." 
 
THE FISHERIES. 
 
 JO;} 
 
 The Ba}- Horrinn-s arc of mndiiiin size Lut of good flavor. The 
 Bay of Fiindy .>[ackcrel are small, but very much est.;ornod. 
 Th(! Halibut is a lavg-o fish of the Flouuriov species. Its 
 fiesh is wJiite and finu, and though somcwliat dry is hi<dily 
 thought of wh(m fresh. When sliglitly salted and smo\e<l 
 it is very palataljle. The Bay Shad is perluips the most de- 
 licious fish produced in New Brunswick waters. The avero-o 
 weight is about :} lbs. The Gaspereau or Alewive is ''a 
 small species of Shad, caught in large cpiantitic-' Tlio Bay 
 of Fundy iisheries are prosecuted at all seasouti of the year. 
 The fisheries in the Gulf of St. Lawrence can only be"pro- 
 secutod from April until November, both inclusive, owing to 
 the presence of ice. The principal catch is of the Cod. TIio 
 Gulf Cod is somewhat smaller than tlie other varieties taken 
 on the North American coast, but is of excellent (piality. 
 Hake and Haddock abound in the Gulf. Herrings are found' 
 in countless shoals, and in the fall they are very fat and of 
 excellent flavor. This branch of fishing is capable of indefi- 
 nite expansion, and as the quality of the " fall herrings " is 
 very liigh, its extensive prosecution would probably l)e found 
 profitable. Alackerel, Gaspereaux and Striped Bass are 
 abundant, and the quantities of snielts taken are prodigious^ 
 There is, apparently, no limit to the supply. 
 
 Of sliell-fish tliere are found on the Gulf Coast Oysters 
 and Lobsters of excellent (piality. Other fish are taken 
 on the North Shore, l)ut those above named arc the princi- 
 pal, except the Salmon. 
 
 Salmon of the finest description are tak.m in the estuaries 
 of all the principal rivers flowing into th..' Gulf and Bay 
 Chaleur. The fish are large and of admirable liavor, coni- 
 manding a ready sale. They are exported fresh, frozen, 
 smoked, salted, spiced and pickled, and tlie demand seems 
 to keap pace with the supply. On the two principal rivers, 
 the Miraraichi and the Rcstigouche, Iiatchories for the pro- 
 
1G4 
 
 THE FISIIEUIES. 
 
 M 
 
 pogatiou of lisli are maintained by the Dominion Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 INLAND FISHERIES. 
 
 While, as lias been ab-eady mentioned, the Iidand Fisheries 
 of New Brunswick arc of some value to settlers as a food 
 supply, their great importance is due to the fact that they 
 attract to the country many sportsmen who expend large 
 sums of money on their excursions. The Salmon fisliing on 
 the Restigouche has a reputation which is almost world wide, 
 and every year distinguished visitors from Great Britain 
 and the United States may be found spending a holiday in 
 the glorious sport afforded by tiiis noble river. Other 
 streams in the Province are almost e(pially good, but none are 
 (piite as celebrated. On the tidal portions of the streams the 
 ]Jominion Government grants fishing leases. On the non- 
 tidal portions the right to lease is vested in the Local Gov- 
 ernment as riparian proprietor in the case of ungranted lands 
 and in the riparian proprietors in the case of granted lands. 
 
 The right of surface fly fishing on waters under the control 
 of the Provincial Government is granted to the hisrhest 
 bidder at a public sale, whereof due notice is given. Leases 
 will not be granted for a longer term than five years. The 
 lessee is bound to keep at least one efficient guardian of the 
 fishery within the bounds of his lease. Short term leases 
 may be obtained on application to the Surveyor- General. 
 
 Among the rivers available for lease under these provisions, 
 either now or at the expi.y of the outstanding leases, are 
 the following : — 
 
 The Restigouche, above the mouth of the TTpsahiuitch. 
 The Provincial Fishery Overseers report good pools to 
 the forks of the Restigouche, and salmon in abundance. 
 Of large trout they say " the supply seemed inexhaustible." 
 The main branches of the Restigouche also atlbrd ijood 
 salmon fishing. Of the Upsalquitch,a large tributary of the 
 
> 
 
 t-l 
 
 W 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 H 
 
 O 
 td 
 
 
 Ir' 
 
 
Kii; 
 
 THE FlSIlEh'IES. 
 
 \ 
 
 !f? 
 
 llcstigonche, tlie overseers say that it is " a first-rate lookiiiL; 
 river for salmon, and from tlic best information we could 
 obtain we believe that there is good early fishing and again 
 late in the season." Of the Patapedia, a tributary of the 
 nr'stiiioneh.e, t1i<'\' sn.v : "wo are led to believe that large 
 nundjeis of salmon annually ascend this river." Of the 
 Quatawamkedgewick, they say that " the fishin., is exceed- 
 ingly good." 
 
 Middle Rivei' and Little River, emptying into J3athurst 
 Basin, Tete-a-Ciauche River, emptying into Bathnrst Plar- 
 bor, Big Tracadie, emptying into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
 Tabusintac, a liver in the same neighborhood, i le Kouchi- 
 bou(|uac and the ilichibueto, emptying into Northumberland 
 Straits, are all highly spoken of both as Salmon and Trout 
 streams. The Miramichi and its numerous branches have 
 an estal)lishcd re])utation among anglers. _j"nong the tribu- 
 taries of the St. .John the Tobique is the only one in which 
 Salmon are tak<..i in largo numbers. It is usually well 
 stocked with Salmon and abounds with Trout and, one of 
 its branches is famed for Whitefish. 
 
 Salmon can lot ascend above the Grand Falls of the St. John, 
 but on the upper part of this great river are tributary streams 
 "which afford the finest trout and wliito fish. Hundreds of 
 anglers visit them everv season. The branches of the streams 
 flowing into the Gidf of St. Lawrence approach those of the 
 tributr-ies of the St. John very closely and a short "port- 
 age " or " carry "' enables the sportsman to take his canoe 
 and camping materials from one water system to the other, 
 and in this way a sporting trip can be made acioss the prov- 
 ince in several places, the distance to be traversed being from 
 one hundred to two hundi'cd miles, according to the directness 
 of the route taken. Such a trip would be foi" the most part 
 thi'ough an unbroken wilderness, on streams abounding with 
 fish and fiowing thioui>h forests containino- nmch ffame. 
 
THE FISHJinES. 
 
 107 
 
 Flowinnr into the Bay of Fundy, and particularly in the 
 County of Charlotte, are numerous rivers in which there is 
 the Lest of trout fishing. Indeed there is not a county in 
 the province in which streams cannot l)e found whore anglers 
 can thoroughly enjoy themselves. 
 
 iSome of tlie routes which fishermen take are as follows :— 
 From 8t. Leonard's Station on the New Brunswick Rail- 
 way to the head waters of the Restigouche, and down tW 
 Restigouche to the Intercolonial Railway crossing. The 
 distance is over 100 miles, and the sportsmen will have 
 plenty of the best salmon and trout fishing. The towns at 
 the mouth of the Restigouche have excellent hotels, and all 
 the accommodations of first-class watering places are being 
 piovided. 
 
 From Andover Station on the New Brunswick Railway 
 up the Tobique to Nictau Lake, and thence to the Nepisi- 
 (luit and down the Nepisiquit to Bathurst. ])istance about 
 170 miles, with both salmon and trout fisliing. 
 
 From Andover to Nictau Lake, as above, from Nictau 
 Lake to the Nepisiquit, down the Nepisiquit for a short 
 distance and thence to the IJpsalquitch, down the T^psalquitch 
 to the Restigouche and down the Restigouche to the sea. 
 Distance about 200 miles. This tiip may be lengthened 
 150 miles by ascending the Restigouche, poitaging to Grand 
 River, descending the Grand River to the St. John, and 
 down the St. John to the starting point, or it may bo pro- 
 longed almost indefinitely when the St. John Avaters are 
 reached. Good trout, salmon and white fisli fishing. 
 
 From Andover up the Tobique to Long Lake ami thence 
 to the liead waters of the southwest Miramiehi, aiid down 
 the Miramiehi to the sea. Distance over :U)0 miles, with 
 good salmon and trout fishing. This trip may be lengthened 
 by ascending the tributaries of the Miramiehi into tl^e unex- 
 plored wilderness of New Brunswick. 
 
j 
 
 W 
 Ph 
 
 W 
 o 
 o 
 
 H 
 <il 
 
 1=1 
 
 CO 
 
Tin-J FISHERIES. 
 
 U\\) 
 
 A. shorter trip aiid (jiio much esteemed is made by (hiviii"- 
 out from Batli Stalioti on tlie Ne^v Brunswick Railway to 
 the Miramiclii and -oinij;- as far either up or down stream as 
 time will permit. (Jood salmon and trout fishing. 
 
 From Edmundston up the ]Madawaska thence to Beardsley 
 Lake on the head of the Squa-took, and down throunh thr 
 S(iua-took Lakes, the Toledi Riycr, and Lake Temileouta 
 to the startinn- point, S!) miles. The fish taken are trout, 
 white lish, and t(dedi, a large fish resembling a trout, but 
 weighing sometimes as high as fifteen or twenty pounds. 
 
 .Shorter excursions may be made on the streams aboyc 
 mentioned and on othei- streams. 
 
 In the St. John liiver itself many salmon are taken, as 
 well as shad, giz/ard fish, perch, and a variety of other small 
 fish. Sturgeon are taken in large numbers in the lower part 
 of the river, and are expoi-ted to the United States. These 
 fish sometimes weigh over 250 pounds. The sturgeon fishery 
 is of consido-ablc importance. 
 
 For information as to fishery leases, times of sale and the 
 lil-,' \ address TiiK Sii!\i:voR-GKXKnAL, Fredericton, Xevj 
 Bviinsiolcl-. 
 
r 
 
 170 
 
 MINEHALS. 
 
 vl ' 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 
 )■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 J- 
 
 1 
 
 " 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 :. 
 
 
 V 
 
 : 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 'i 
 
 \ 
 
 
 MINEEALS. 
 
 The dense forest ^vllich covers the greater part of New 
 Brunswick renders a thorough geological exploration almost 
 impossible, but enough has been ascertained to justify an 
 expectation that the mineral resources may play an important 
 part in the future of this Province. 
 
 The geological divisions of the province, as laid down by 
 the Geographical Survey, and shown upon the last map are 
 as follows : 
 
 Laurentine, 
 
 " Limestone, 
 
 Pre Cambrian, 
 Cambro Silurian, 
 Dolerite, 
 Silurian, 
 Granite, 
 Devonian 
 
 Lower CarboniferousJLaurcntine, 
 Lower Carboniferous, 
 Middle Carboniferous, 
 Triassic. 
 Trachvte-Felsite. 
 
MINEHAl.S. 
 
 171 
 
 The mineral.s known to exist in (jiiantitit's wliieli will pay 
 I'ov working arc as I'ollsws : — 
 
 roAL. 
 TIic CarbonifcrouH formation of New Brunswick cmlnacfs 
 an area of about (i,oO() square miles, or parts of York, Sun- 
 l.uiy, Queens, Kings, Westmorland, Albert, Kent. \f)rth- 
 umberland and Ciloucester, with several outliers in other 
 counties. The only productive mines arc those at Grand 
 Jjake — already referred to in the description of Queens 
 ('ounty. The seam is a surface one, 22 inches thick and 
 is known to extend over a very large area — probably at 
 least (JOO sfpiarc miles. The coal is an excellent steam coal, 
 very highly esteemed for blacksmiths' use, and is une([ualled 
 for cokino-. 
 
 o 
 
 The very remarkable mineral known as Albertite, the 
 exact nature of which has been a source of dispute amon<>- 
 scientists, was found in very considerable (juantities in 
 Albert County. It is a brittle, jet black, glossy mineral, 
 free from smut. It burns readily and melts when exposed 
 to heat under cover. Albertite is now regarded as a pure 
 petroleum, and is of great commercial value; the jorobabi- 
 Hties of further discoveries of pa3'ing deposits are of great 
 interest. 
 
 In Westmorland and Albert County petroleum springs 
 abound. 
 
 The Albert shales yield from ;35 to 50 gallons of oil fit for 
 illuminating purposes to the ton. Owing to the abundance 
 of petroleum these shales are not utilized, but it is not 
 nnlikely that they may come to possess a high commercial 
 ^■aluc. 
 
 AXTIMONV. 
 
 Antimony occurs in several places in New Brunswick, but 
 the largest deposit is in Pnnce William, in York County, 
 Avhere it is found in very large quantities as sulphuret of 
 
172 
 
 MINEIiALS. 
 
 i ; 
 
 I ' 
 
 aiitiinuny. The (|uality of the ore is good, and tlioio is 
 more or loss metallic Antimony mixed with it. This is one 
 of the most important deposits of Antimony known to exis 
 anywhere, paying deposits being very few in number. 
 
 MA.VOANKSE 
 
 is widely distributed in New Brunswick. The best known 
 deposits are at Shepody IMountain in Albert ; near Susi^ex 
 Vale in Kings; at (^)uaco in St. John and at Tetc-a-( Jouche 
 in Gloucester. Mines have been opened at all these points. 
 
 TKOX. 
 
 Numerous deposits of iron oi'e are known to exist in New 
 Brunswick. The best known of these is the deposit of red 
 hematite in Jacksontown, Carleton County, commonly known 
 as the Woodstock Iron Mines. The iron produced from this 
 ore is of a very superior (quality, its "resistance" being re- 
 markably high. Large t[uantities of this ore have been 
 mined, smelted and exported, and it has been used in the 
 manufacture of armor plates for the British Navy. The 
 iron is somewhat brittle owing to the presence of phosphor- 
 ous, but probably means could be found to remedy this 
 objection. Throughout Carleton County large deposits of 
 iron 010 are found and they always occur in connection with 
 limestone. Being in the heart of a countiy where there are 
 thousands of acres of the tinest hardwood forest, for the 
 manufacture of charcoal, they afford the elements of a high._ 
 important industry. 
 
 Bog iron ore is very abundant in New Brunswick and is 
 found in considerable quantities near the Grand Lake Coal 
 Mines, but whether the deposit is large enough to warrant 
 the erection of smelting works is not at present known. 
 
 Without expressing any opinion as to the probable future 
 value of the New Brunswick deposits of iron ore, it is suffi- 
 •cient to say that the distribution of excellent ores is wide- 
 
MlNEJtALS. 
 
 \7.\ 
 
 spread and tlu' qiiantitios enormous, that they are nearly 
 always found associated with linu'stone, and that the fuel 
 for sinoltino; is always obtainable at a low price. 
 
 COl'l'KK. 
 
 (Jopper ores arc found in New Brunswick in considerablo 
 (H'lantities. Near Bathurst there is a considerable; deposit 
 of the sulpliurct, and in this vicinity are numerous other 
 deposits of the same ore, wliich it is thouoht might be pro- 
 fitably worked. Along the Bay of Fundy coast there arc 
 numerous deposits of copper in Albert, St, John and Char- 
 lotte Counties, which only need capital to develope them. 
 A copper mine is now operated near J)orchester, in West- 
 morland County. Copper ore is also found upon the Tobique 
 Miver. 
 
 Of other metals and metallic ores known to exist in 
 greater or less quantities we have 
 
 LEAD 
 
 which in the form of Galena is found in several localities. 
 This ore occurs on the shore of the Tobique River, a few 
 mlies from St. John and possibly in large enough quan- 
 tities to have a commercial value. The extent of the 
 deposit has not been ascertained. It occurs in Charlotte 
 County also, in the Island of Campobello, and also near 
 Norton in Kings County. The latter deposit probably con- 
 tains a good percentage of silver.* 
 
 SILVKU 
 
 is found in several localities, the principal being the Elm 
 Tree, in Gloucester '^jxxniy, near Bathurst, which it has 
 been thought would afford a profitable investment. 
 
 GOLD 
 
 is very widely diffused in New Brunswick. It may be 
 washed from the sand of many of the rivirs which flow 
 
 Dr. Bailev. 
 
p 
 
 lid 
 
 174 
 
 .ia/a7;am/..v. 
 
 11 
 
 from the pviuiiivy t\)niKiti<)ns, Imt as yut no payiiii;' (k'po>.it 
 has been ili.seovfie<l. It Iwis liccn t'oiiml in Albert (V)unty 
 near VA'^'m by Dr. Ijaiky ; ProF( .ssor Hind found it in tli." 
 rpsahpiitch :i Rostigoudio (\)inity ; on the Nepis(piit in 
 (lloncostor <'oiinty; in ('arnpbcll lliver, Long- J.ake and 
 Uhio Mountain ]jrook, in \'ictoiia < 'onnty ; on tho fiittli' 
 Southwest Miranuclii, in Northuniherland Count}', and at 
 Spvinytiold an<l tlic Dutch VaHey Iload, Kini^s County. Tho 
 wi'iter lia.s found it on Falls Brook near C rand Falls Vic- 
 toria ('ounty, un the Wapskehegan, Campbell lliver and 
 Serpentine In the same County ; he has good evidence of its 
 having l>een found on the Muniac, \'ictoria t 'ounty, and tln' 
 JJecaguimec, (,,'arleton (,'ounty. iU)\d beaiing quartz is said 
 to have been found on the Tobi([ue Jliver. The conclusion 
 of all observers relativ(i to the existence of gold in Now 
 iJrunswiek is that in the present state of oiu' knowledge of 
 the country it is not judicious either to athrm or deny its 
 existence in paying (quantities. Several excellent specimens 
 of gold bearing (piartz have beo) seen by the writer and 
 their owners have atKrmed that they were discovered in 
 New Drunswick. As in eveiy ease the parties were not 
 tinancially able to thoroughly prospect tlie county where 
 the precious metal was alleged to be founi.l, the value of 
 their discovery, if discovery it was, has never been shewn. 
 There aie many persons who are confident that gold will 
 
 found in paying (quantities in N(nv Ihunswick. 
 
 Various other metalliferous or(!s exist in the province, 
 such as or(}s of zinc and tin, but only in small ijuantities. 
 ( iENKiJAL OBSEIt VATIOXS. 
 
 As stated at the outset of this chapter the wilderness con- 
 dition of the greater part of New ]>runsv;ick presents an 
 almost insurmountable obstacle to thorough prospecting. In 
 a country where tlie rocks arc covere<l with soil, or with 
 moss, it is impossible to say what mineral wealth may not 
 
.1//.VA7,M/.>'. 
 
 175 
 
 rt.'iiiaiii conct'alcd. 'J'lie liost autlioritics licsitatt.' at oxpivss- 
 iiig any ()i)iiiioiis, Imt tlio must ;j;('iii'ial, siicli, for iii.stauci', 
 as that i)f tlie distinj^uisluMl Prof. Ilitclu-ock, ^\•]\o m liis 
 report on the ,n»'olo;,'y of Maine, allndes to t\\v. district on the 
 east of the St. John, (haincMJ l)y the tributaries f;f tlni 
 Tobit[iie, as a most promising; field for invLstigation ; a of 
 I'rof. Hind who, while expressing;' his hi^h estimation o' the 
 mines already worked, said that the developnieni, of the coal, 
 
 WIGGINS ORPHAN ASYLUM. 
 
 SAVINGS BANK. 
 
 :on- 
 an 
 in 
 
 vith 
 not 
 
 copper, iron and g'old deposits wi;re worthy of further 
 en(|uiry, and of Dr. Bailey who said it is impossible to speak 
 of the productive capacity of the metalliferous rocks with 
 certainty until their yeilding powers had been fairly tested. 
 Vet enough is known to justify an exp<'ctation that in time 
 
liiii 
 
 ii H I y, i; I 
 
 
 m 
 
 I7(i 
 
 minehals. 
 
 ! I 
 
 the niinoval deposits may Lecoine a somce of L;Tcat wealth to 
 the Province. 
 
 In addition to the metallic ores there are other minerals^ 
 such as plumbago, which is found near St. John in largo 
 ((uantitics and of very good ((uali"^/. It is mined on a 
 limited scale for export. Near Sussex, Kings County, there 
 are Salt Springs. In Charlotte County is a deposit of 
 Anthracite Coal of unknown extent. Gypsum is found in 
 inexhaustible quantities in Albert, Westmorland, Kings and 
 Victoria Counties. Limestone of excellent ([uality is abund- 
 jint. Red, Grey and Bluish Granite can be had in unlimited 
 <[uantities, and the Freestone Quarries are inexhaustible. 
 A mere catalog le of the minerals of economic value with the 
 localities in thu Province wdiere they occur would fill many 
 pages. In fact for a Province of its aiea it contains a 
 remarkable variety of mineral deposits of greater or less 
 value. Capital and energy have, in the mineral resources of 
 New Brunswick, an extensive and almost unexplored field. 
 
 .1' 
 
 :il 
 
 A 
 
 
A GlilCUL TUBAL PJiOanESS. 
 
 177 
 
 C^HAPTER XVIJ. 
 
 AGEICULTUEAL PEOGEESS. 
 
 The followin- tables, complied from the census of 18.51 
 
 and the census of 18.S1, will illustrate the proo-ress which 
 
 lias been made in ao-riculture in New Brunswick duiino- the 
 
 last thirty years. The first table shows the number of Icres 
 
 .^•Kinted and acres cleared in the years 18:)1 and 1881 respec- 
 tively. 
 
 TAIU.E SllOWIN,; THE M.MI'.EK OF ACKKS UF LAND C.tAVTKD 4ND ■|1,F 
 
 -NL-MMKR OF A.KFS OF LAND CLKAUEO IN KMH .OFNTV m THE 
 
 l>iiOVIN<K IX TH|.; YKAKS 1851 AND ISSI IMCSFK. TIVELY. 
 
 Xa.mf (»F COINIV. 
 
 IS.-)!. 
 
 Acres , Acres 
 Granted. ; Cleared. 
 
 1881. 
 
 Albert, 
 
 St. John, ....'.'.'.. .. 
 
 Charlotte, ' 'Ml '^Vi 
 
 K^»'g«. '..'.'.'.'. (i(i2!752 
 
 V"*^?"**' r)14,-_'04 
 
 ■^""!j»''y, .•{77,078 
 
 y^'^^^l !»70,!)14 
 
 Carletou, 4(;,-),802 
 
 Victoria,* ;{4,-),(i(l() 
 
 \v estiiiorland, -,77 440 
 
 Kent, 
 
 Nortlmniherlan.], !»S(i, 1(J8 
 
 < 'loucester, ': i^-^o ;)0') 
 
 Jrestigouche, .'.;.■ \ '-y'^\\)-7) 
 
 233,700 32, -J 10 
 30!>,147 Not Kiveu 
 45, ().")(; 
 ] JO, 1123 , 
 t)3,710 
 15,087 
 t;0,(»I7 
 55.537 
 20,834 
 •.•2,.S22 ; 
 .T),4!»() 
 30,221 
 Ji),S12 
 8,8!>5 
 
 38(i,.3!»8 
 
 Acio' 
 (iraateu. 
 
 3(13, (54!) 
 34<»,71(i 
 424,989 
 700,052 
 024,117 
 440,325 
 
 1,401.943 
 794,7101 
 
 1,840,904; 
 700,078 
 549. 025 1 
 
 1,077,3071 
 438,085! 
 210,332i 
 
 Acres 
 Cleai'td. 
 
 01,798 
 
 25,].-)S 
 
 97,953 
 
 189,531 
 
 100,319 
 
 3(),902 
 
 132,753 
 
 150,771 
 
 79,175 
 
 171,0;)0 
 
 83,042 
 
 53,410 
 
 48,039 
 
 21,813 
 
 TIU! P 
 
 rf)vin(!e 
 
 N'iL'tdiiii lucliiilcs .Mailawiis'i 
 
 0.030. .329 (i)().720 9.il82.498i 1,253.29!* 
 
 ill the (.-ciism returns. 
 
 The following table shows the quantity of hay, oats, wheat 
 and potatoes raised in the several counties of the province in 
 
 12 
 
ITS 
 
 AGIUCULTCnA L PL'OGUESS. 
 
 the yoars 1851 and lssl,the amounts boing taken from the 
 census returns of those years, 
 
 'lAlil.E SirOWIXC THK (jrANIITV Ol' UAV, OATS, WIIKAT AM' rciTATOKS 
 
 KAISI'.li IX THK .SKVKKAI, CUlNTniS Ol' NKW UKUN.SWKK l.V TIIK 
 
 YKAUS IS.")! ANU 1881 KESPECTIVELY. 
 
 NamR of COfXTY. 
 
 I Tons of Hay. 
 I ISr.l. I 1881. 
 
 JJtish. Oats. 
 1851. I 1881. 
 
 Bush. Wheat. Bush. Potatoes. 
 
 ! 18.'51. 
 
 1S81. ;: 1851. 
 
 1881. 
 
 All)oi-t/ j i ' 
 
 St, .lolii I (i,855 ]-i,7o:! :iO,<i(il 4G,C1", 249 ' 105,005 l:28,Si;!> 
 
 t'liarlotti' ' 17,07(! 27,51(! (ii),f)8sl 89,(i;n .S,2(i:i! :W,4'J4 ! l(iS,117 :W4,Sll 
 
 KiiiLr.^^ 1 ;5s,su (>o,(i;!n I78,!)ii8| :!t«,!)<i5 I 14,81)5 4.5,(101' :io;i,.5(i> 7;i4,:{(;!) 
 
 «,iuoulis 2L>,5.-|(i 3:i,8"" !)7.."5i) l:>O,0'.n I ",222! 17,811'! l(;s,(l.5(l' 405,91<> 
 
 Sunliurv, ' ID.Odii: 1(>,," - 40,024 (in, I'K! ' .5,,551| 12,):{7'] n(;,.S57 l!U,!i;i7 
 
 V(irk 2(>,4a) 45,!)!)!) 2(I5.:U;'. :!!)0,.W4 i l(i,142| .57,2i'0 2:«,fi!)5 .5.58,802 
 
 (.'iil-lutoii, I 15,71.>< 42.200 2:i4,(i2,-^ S.')0,J<51 21,1(!5| i)0,S(i!t 174,410 (l(i2,5!i.> 
 
 \ii-t(ii-ia, 
 
 Wostiiiiirhuiil, 
 
 Kent 
 
 .Nnrthnnibcilaod,. . . 
 
 CldUi'c'stcr, 
 
 Itr-ti^'ouchl', 
 
 0,!)(il 10,151 
 
 :i;!,!);i7 07,057 
 
 8,007 ]S,2Ni 
 
 i!M5ii 21,020 
 
 0L()3 14,4;i5 
 
 •i.'A'M) 0.500 
 
 50,10:; ]i)!),021 ■ 5,205| 4:i,022 .S4,.^i27 251,850 
 
 145,:!<)|- :ilO,.'-,74 40,010: 81,405 2.12,224 1,005,802 
 
 011,120 2.V2,8.'>8 • 25,250! .57.<i!i:! :i05,01!) <)7.5,(WO 
 
 ]2o,:W0 24;i,0(ili , Wi,854 20,802 28'.),4H0 512,044 
 
 5H,005 15H,8:14 | 2,'!,.50; 
 40,517 77,584 (>,420 
 
 28,,T>;V: ;il4,447; 717,.507 
 10,!)S4 00,i:Ui 180,.5ol 
 
 225,0!).". 414,010 1,411,101 H,207,.5:)4' 2(IO,0:!5:521,0."iO 2,7!V2,;!04 0,!)01,010 
 
 Thcro wore no returns of tlu' Liops nt .\lliort C'nunty hi the census of is.'l. 
 
 A comparison of tliese returns with those in the pievious 
 talile shows not only a "ery much larger production of those 
 four principal crops, (ji j loportionate increase occurs in all 
 the other crops) but in the yield per acre. It will be noticed 
 that this does not hold good oP all sections of the province, 
 in some of the counties the yield per acre of land cleared not 
 beinrv much different from what mioht be the natural varia- 
 tion per acre in any two given years. This is especially true 
 of the (vountres of St. (iohn and Charlotte. In the case of 
 almost all the other counties the yi ' I per acre of cleared 
 land has greatly increased. Tlds is principalh' due to the fact 
 that in the period between 18.51 and 1881 the settlements 
 exten " ,d upon the first class uplands, which in the first 
 seventy years of the history of the province were rarely 
 settled upon. It is also due in part to the closer attention 
 paid to farming by the people. Formerly farmers, in the 
 interior counties especially, gave much attention to lumber- 
 
 r : 
 
AGIilCULTURA L I'I;<>(1 HESS. 
 
 179 
 
 iiiL;- ill the winttu- and their faniis siifirrcil in consofiucnco. 
 Work on the fields was delayed in the spring- because the 
 farmer was hnsy with his laiii1)ev. A small stock was kept 
 hecausc the'men were not at home to Idok after the animals. 
 The change in these respects of late years lias been very 
 o-reat and with what result the O'n-^iis retui'ns give evidence. 
 
 KING SQUARE, ST. JOHN, N. F 
 
 A tliird cause, which is not to be overlooked, is the improve- 
 nuMit in the means of internal and external communication, 
 which has given every part of tlu^ province ready access 
 l.ioth to domestic and foreign markets. 
 
 (•.*-■■ t. I" 
 
■ ' 
 
 m 
 
 In 
 I 
 
 h 
 
 180 
 
 AGlilCCL TUHA L PllOGllESS. 
 
 Another ^vjn of the procrress which aoviculture has made 
 is to be found in the extensive use of the improved farm 
 machinery. In 1S51 tlie farm implements for the most part 
 were of the; simplest kind, now mowing machines, hoise 
 rakes and otlier kinds of machinery are in almost nnivei'sal 
 use. 
 
 Tlio si/e and style of finish of the farm-houses and oth.er 
 buildings, the improved character of the horses, cattle, sheep 
 and swine, the added elegance of household appointments, 
 which almost overvwhere include a cabinet organ and a 
 sewing machine, the presence on nearlv every farm of a 
 neat driving wagon, and the air of refinement, which is 
 found remote from anv of the towns and cities, all o-ive 
 evidence of the progress of New Brunswick agriculture. 
 
 \n 1SG9 the Secretary of the New Brunswick Board of 
 Agriculture made an estimate of the value of the cleared 
 land, live stock and field i)roducts of the province, based 
 upon the census of liS(il. Such an estimate would neces- 
 sarilv not be aljsolutely accurate, but bv takinjj the census 
 returns of 18S1, and the same values as those estimated on by 
 the Secretary we will arrive at an approximation of the pro- 
 gress made in the twenty years. From this we learn that 
 the value of the improved land in the province increased 
 more ra])idly than the population, the estimate showing a 
 per capita increase of over I I pi-i- cent, during the twenty 
 years. The value of the live stock in the province Avas 
 about the same per head of the population in 1881 as it 
 Avas in 1801, but the value of farm products had increase^l 
 1:2 })er cent, per head in the same period. It is evident, 
 howeviM', that due allowance ought to be Jiiade for improve- 
 nii-nts on land, Avhich Avas already classed as improved in 
 1801, for the better class of l)uildings erected in the period 
 between the compared years, and for the more general in- 
 troduction of imported lireeds of stock ; so that these per- 
 
A GRICUL TUliA L moGllESS. 
 
 181. 
 
 contages do not g-ive anything like a higli enough estimate 
 of the agricultural progress of the country. The aggregate 
 increase of the value of farm produce in tlie thirty years 
 was over 200 per cent. 
 
 
]82 
 
 M ISC ELL A NEO US. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 THE JUDICIAPvY OP NEW BIIUNSWICK. 
 
 The Judiciary oi New Brunswick is modelled after that of 
 England with such chanoes as are necessary to adapt it to 
 the requirements of a new country oj- as experience has 
 shown to be desirable. 
 
 The Supreme Court has jurisdiction over all causes civil 
 and criminal, and is the Court of Appeal from inferior 
 tribunals. From its decision an appeal lies to the Supreme 
 Court of Canada and to the Judicial Committee of the Privy 
 i^ouncil sitting at Westminster. The Supreme Court has 
 jurisdiction both at l.aw and E(pnty. It consists of a Chief 
 Justice and live puisne judges, one of the latter being called 
 the Judge in E(piity an<l lieing especially charged with the 
 Ei^uity business. One or more Courts of Ni^l Pvim arc 
 held every year in i-ach county and the Court sits en hanc 
 four times a year. The salaries and travelling expenses of 
 the judges are paid by tlie J)ominion Government with 
 whicli is also the right of appointment. 
 
 The County Courts have jurisdiction in actions of contract 
 to $400, in actions of tort to i*^200, and in criminal matters 
 they have concurrent jurisdiction with the Supreme Court, 
 except in capital otfences. The province is divided into six 
 districts with a judge for each district. Two or more sit- 
 tings of the County Court arc held in each county every 
 
1 
 
 M ISC EL LA NEO US. 
 
 183 
 
 year. These judges are appointed and paid by the Dominion 
 Government. 
 
 ^ In all the cities and towns are local courts of limited juris- 
 diction, and in each parish are one or more commissioners 
 having jurisdiction in contract cases to ."^SO and in tort to 
 .^32. ^ Justices of the Peace have jurisdiction in contract to 
 5520, in tort to S8, and in respect to criminal offences they 
 have limited powers. 
 
 _ Trial by jury is provided for in all cases, but under certain 
 circumstances, if the parties so desire, the jury maybe dis- 
 pensed with. 
 
 Admission as an Attorney of the Supremo Court is allowed 
 iifter four years study with a barrister and after the appli- 
 cant has passed an examination. Students holding a degree 
 from a recognized college or university are admitted a'fter 
 three years study. Attorneys are called to the bar after 
 one year's practice. 
 
 MILITARY OEGAXIZATIOX. 
 The only military organization is the Militia and compul- 
 sory service is a thing unknown. Volunteer Companies of 
 .Militia are enrolled and are expected to perform certain 
 requirements as to drill. The number of these companies 
 is limited. A Military School is maintainerl at Frederictoii 
 by the Dominion Goverment. Members of the School corps 
 enlist for three years' service. 
 
 THE NATIONALITY OF THE PEOPLE. 
 
 About one-sixth of the population of New Brunswick is 
 of French extraction. They reside principally in Westmor- 
 land, Kent, Gloucester and Madawaska Counties; the popu- 
 lation of the latter being nearly all French. The majority 
 of the French people speak English, although among them- 
 selves they use French exclusively. 
 
 The Settlement of New Denmark consists exclusively of 
 Danes, who number about 700. 
 
r 
 
 :^t;f 
 
 TRINITY CHUEOH, ST. JOHN, N. B. 
 
MISCELI.AXEOUS. 
 
 ]S5 
 
 rhore are ..vx.™l (,„lian villages. l,„t tl,,. ,„„„l,c..- of 
 
 n .. y H nail Tl.oy an- an inoffensive raeo an,l l.avo ass nnecl 
 .0 l,ab,ts o. tl,cu. white neighbours. Tl.oy represent thr 
 
 tr. hcs. the M.hcete, Mien.ae an,l Pas,an,a<,„o,l.ly 
 
 I " the. centres of population there is a sumll proportion of 
 
 people o Atriean .leseent. and also a few representatives of 
 
 o l,e.- nat„.nal>t,es hut praetieally speaking, all the peopl,. 
 
 ot .Now r,runsw,ck. exeept the Freneh, are of K ,g,i ,,, 
 
 Scotch or Ii-ish decent. 
 
 THE ItKLKJlOX OK THK PEOPfF 
 There is m, 8tat<. (^luucl. in New Brunswick, all .lenonu- 
 
 nations benio- e.^ial before tlie Jaw. 
 
 The Anglican clnirch has a Bishop, whose 8ee is Fred- 
 
 (-'iicton.a Coadjutor JJishop and seventy-three chM-vmen Its 
 
 .governing hodies are the J)iocesan Churcli .Society and the 
 
 J diocesan Synod. 
 
 The Baptist church (Calvinist;, have eighty-five cler-^vnien 
 torpui-posesof tlie local church governnu^nt this denomi-' 
 nation divides tlie province into three districts, g-overned 
 respectively by the Eastern, Western and Southern Associa- 
 tions. 
 
 The Roman Catholics divide the province into the Diocese 
 ot St. John an.l the Diocese of Chatham. They have two 
 Bishop.^ and eighty-nine Clergymen. They maintain besides 
 numerous church and eleemosynary societies and Mem- 
 ramcook College, already referred to, a hospital known as 
 the Hotel Dieu, at Chatham, and convents and academies at 
 bt. Basil, Madawaska County; at Newcastle, Northuml r- 
 and County; at Bathurst, Gloucester Countv; at St Loi 
 Kent County; at Caraquet, Gloucester, and at St. John ^' 
 
 Ihe Methodists have eighty-one Clergymen. The o-overn- 
 nig body of this church is the Conference of New Bru^iswick 
 and Prince Edward Island, subject to the supervision of the 
 
i 
 
 w 
 
 HI 
 
 ¥ 
 
 ..J' 
 
 iHi; 
 
 MISL'KI.LAM'JOVS. 
 
 (Jonoral Coiit'creiu'i' of ( 'aiiadii. The (.'diicational institu- 
 tions maintained I»y this (l('noiiiinati<^n have already been 
 refer led to. 
 
 The Free IJaptists liavt; forty three Clei'gymen. Their 
 govcrnini; body is a (u.-neral ( 'onferenee. In educational 
 niattms they co-operate with the Calvinist Baptists. 
 
 
 
 ' Ji 
 
 ST. DAVID'S CHURCF, ST. JOHN, N. B. 
 
 Tile i^eshyterians have thirty-seven (Mergynien. They 
 ■divide the pi-ovince for tin.' purpose of government into the 
 Presbytery of St. John and tiu; Presbytery of Miramichi. 
 
MISVELLA NEU US. 
 
 187 
 
 The (Jongrt'gationalists liave several climches in New 
 lUunswiek. 
 
 THK NK\V.SrAl'EI5,S. 
 New Brunswick is well sni)i)lied with newspapers. Fol- 
 lowinif is an alphabelical list of the se\'eral publications:— 
 
 ^•^^'K. ri.v. E ov IssiK. How Often Issued. 
 
 Advance, ( 'Iiathaui, Weekly. 
 
 Aihocato, Newcastle, . . Weekly. 
 
 Buy I'ilot, St. Andrews, Weekly. 
 
 ^Vital, Fred-iictou, . Weekly and Tri-wcekly. 
 
 €arleton Sentinel Woodstock, . Weekly. 
 
 < 'liignecto Post, Sackville, . . . Weekly. 
 
 <-«iii'i«'-', St. Stephen, . Weekly. 
 
 (courier Provinces .\[aritinie, Bathurst, . ...Wtteklv. 
 (christian Visitor, St. John, .... W(!ekly. 
 
 ^^l^'^'i^i"' Fredericton, .Tri-weekly luid Weekly, 
 
 <'':^oU^, St. John, .... J)aily and Weekly. 
 
 Maple Leaf, Alberf, Weekly. 
 
 Maritime Fanner, Fredericton., Weekly. 
 
 Monitenr Acadian, Sliediac, Weekly. 
 
 Observer, Harvey Weekly. 
 
 I*i'«s«, Woodstock.. . ^\'eekly. 
 
 Religious Jntelligencer St. John,. . .Weekly. 
 
 Hepoi-ter, Fredericton, . Semi-Weekly. 
 
 Roya! (hizette, Fredericton, .Weekly. 
 
 ''^"". St. John, . . . Daily and Weekly. 
 
 T(!legTaph, St. John, . . . Daily and Weekly. 
 
 Tii'iPS Moncton, . . .Daily and Weekly. 
 
 Transcript, Moncton, . . . Daily and Weekly. 
 
 '^^' «i'hb Chatham, . . . Semi-Weekly. 
 
 THE BANKS. 
 
 The following banks are established in New Brunswick. 
 
 The Bank of New Brunswick— capital !?1, 000,000— head 
 office St. John. Hon. J. D. Lewin, President, G. A. Schofield, 
 Manager, W. Girvan, Cashier. 
 
t : 
 
 itjh 
 
 MiSCEIJ.ANEol'S. 
 
 The Mavitinio IJunk of tlu,' honiinion of e'auiK In-— capital 
 i?:)21,000-— licad otlicc at St. John, with l.ranclirs at Ficdcr- 
 icton and Woodstock. Thomas MacUdhin, I'rcsith'nt. 
 
 The People's Bank - eai.ital .SIOO.OOO— head ortice at Frod- 
 
 orictoii. A. V. llamlolpli, \hinaoer, J. W. Spurdoji, Cashier. 
 
 The St. Stephens Uank - capital ^200,000— head otHce at 
 
 St. Stephen. W. Fl. 'IVxM, Tresident, John (irant, Casluer. 
 
 The foUowin^^ banks liave a<;encies in New Bvnnswick. 
 
 Bank of P,ritish North America capital CI.OOO.OOO— 
 
 head othce London, Kni^dand ; hrandu's in New Ihunswick 
 
 at St. .John and Fredericton. 
 
 Bank of Montreal -capital .s1l>,()()(),()()()— head olHee at 
 Montreal ; branches in New Brunswick at St, John, iMoncton 
 and Chatham. 
 
 Bank of Nova Scotia— capital Si, 000,000— head ofhce at 
 Halifax; branch(>s in New Binnswick at St. John, Moncton, 
 AVoodstock, Newcastle, Chatham, CanipbelUon, Fredericton, 
 Sussex and St. Stephen. 
 
 Halifax Banking,' ( 'ompany— capital .S50(),000- -head oftico 
 at Halifax ; aoencies in New Brunswick at St. John, Sack- 
 ville, Hillsboro,and Betitcodiac. 
 
 Merchants' B-aiik of Halifax— capital !!5l,.")00,000— head 
 office, Halifax : aL,'ency it Bathurst. 
 
 There are SL"\eral private bankers, the principal being the 
 house of T. Maclellan \: Co., St. John. 
 
 PRICE OF ARTICLES. 
 The following list of the prices of the .several farming 
 implements and other articles named therein is from the 
 price list of a leading foundry in the Province. A dollar is 
 equal to a little more than 4 shillings sterling. 
 
 Mowing Maeliinos, '^ 7") 
 
 Hor.se Hakes, 20 
 
 Reapers, 100 (?/ $110 
 
 Steel Plows, 16 " 20 
 
MIS('ELL.\yi:nlS. 
 
 loO 
 
 Thrcshiu;,' Madiiiics, ^'I'lT) Q, iJ.'jrH) 
 
 K.uiiiin^' aiuHMejiiiiii!,' ^Miicliinos, "J.") " 40 
 
 liroadnist Drill Sower, 7') " 110 
 
 Sclf-l'.iiHJci' and l{,oa|>cr, I'T') " .'340 
 
 .Small ( 'iiltivator, .") " 1) 
 
 Cast Iron IMows, ,S " 1 1 
 
 Double Moiil(ll)oav(l Plow, 17 " 20 
 
 Horse Hoe, 10 " 1 ;j 
 
 Tedder, (10 " 8.5 
 
 Horse Piteldoi-Ic, 14 " 28 
 
 Iron llari'ows, 1(5 " 28 
 
 Hay Press, 75 " IW) 
 
 Cooking Stoves, 1 ") " 2G 
 
 Jlall " I :»0 " 20 
 
 Parlor " 7 .")0 " IG 
 
 Fanners' Jjoilers and l^'ittinms, 17 
 
 Hoi'ses suitable Un- farm work can bo bought at from 
 >^ 1 00 to MoO, o-ood cows are worth from SK; to i?."0, and 
 slieep from S^.^O to S4. llidi' j carriages for one liorsc from 
 SI 00 to S2.')0. Fai-m wagons SoO. Single driving harness 
 S2.") to S40. Working harness (double) S20 to i^oO. Farm- 
 ing implements such as scytlies, rakes, hoes, etc., are cheap 
 and well made. A. )iew settler will do well to bring litt.e 
 with him excepting his personal luggage, such as clothes 
 and the like. 
 
 r>E<iINNIN<; .A FAUM. 
 
 When a settler goes upon a new farm he '.vill, in most 
 cases, find the forest upon it unbroken. In ru»"c instances 
 there may be a small clearing where a logging camp has 
 l)een, but in the great majoi'itv of cases ho will tind the great 
 hardwood trees standing on all parts of his lot, interspersed 
 more ©r less thickly with spruce, tir and, in most places, 
 cedar. He can hiie men who will cut down as much of 
 this forest as he wishes, burn off the cut trees, and prepare 
 the land for a crop for Jf^l2 per acre. Of course if ho does 
 part of the work himself the cost will be less. The trees 
 
ijfl 
 
 m 
 
 U i 
 
 i 
 
 < i? 
 
 'I 
 
 i< 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 CP 
 1—1 
 Ph 
 P-i 
 '.> 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 Pi 
 
 !zi 
 
 tn 
 
 o 
 E-» 
 
 
 Ml 
 
■aHP 
 
 MISCELLAXEdl'S. 
 
 101 
 
 arc cut at a convenient lieii-ht al.(.\e tlu- or,,,,,,,!, tlie branches 
 trimmed off, and tlio tniidcs cut up so that tliey will be 
 readily handled after the hrst '•bn,„.- |„ hK^alitirs uhcre 
 there is a demand for • cordwood " fur fuel, the trunks and 
 larger limbs may be; cut up for this purpose. In tj,,. fall <,, 
 spring, as the case njay be, wlien the cut trees liave become 
 sutKciently dry and the weathei- is favorable, h'res are set in 
 tlie bush heaps i nd tlie '• fallow/' as it is called, is burned over. 
 Jf the '-burn" is a good one, nothing will be left but the 
 stumps and larger portions of the trees. The latter are 
 rolled together, piled up and burned, and the ashes scattered 
 The stumps are not removed. The land is now ready for a 
 crop, and its yield is usually su.-j.rising. .^b.st beginners 
 wiu sow wheat or oats over the greater part of their clearin<>- 
 and seed down to grass, and allow tlie field to n-main in 
 grass until the stumps become easy to ivuiove. when it may 
 be plowed up, and its fertility will be found fulh" e.pial to 
 what it w^as when the land was first cleared. Ti,i. clearings 
 may be added to eveiy yeai-. ° 
 
 In the matter of buildings the settler will considt his 
 pocket and his taste. Most of the earlv settlers were com- 
 pelled to build log houses, and many yet build them from 
 choice. They are made by laying the logs upon each other 
 notched so as to fit closely, the interstices being filled with 
 moss and clay or mortar. The interior mav be^finished by 
 simply planing the logs smooth, or may be "lathed and plas- 
 tered if desired. Such houses are warm and cheap and by 
 no means unsightly. Log barns may also be erected. Of 
 late years, or where roads are made in advance of sett^lo- 
 ments, so that manufactured lumber can be got to the new 
 farms, many settlers build themselves snug framed cottarres 
 and framed barns. This is a matter which every settler 
 gonig upon a farm, will decide for himself after he has come' 
 to the country. In any case he can provide Iiimself with 
 comfortable ildings at a very reasonable piice. 
 
.»• ■* 
 
 V 
 
 m 
 
 >-> 3)1 
 
 NEW 
 
 The 
 
 represe: 
 
 man Ion 
 
 inamign 
 
 rt'presei 
 
 aiJpointi 
 
 the Exli 
 
 that no 
 
 the peo 
 
 attractiv 
 
 itself. 
 
 formatio 
 
 ])ominic 
 
 the exhi 
 
 to his \vi 
 
 Brimswii 
 
 J>ondon 
 
 dreds of 
 
 what a V 
 
 cheapest 
 
 sion on t 
 
 work, sc 
 
 reward, \ 
 
 the foIlo\ 
 
 Provincic 
 
 I am i^la 
 the exhibit 
 the jiulicioi; 
 formerly aj 
 Fellows, at 
 of persons 1 
 the Provinc 
 
 The Pi 
 among wl 
 were nati 
 
 ReliabI 
 
 mills of t; 
 
 uantities 
 
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 193 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK AT THE COLONIAL EXHIBITION. 
 
 The province of New Brunswick was fortunate in being officially 
 represented at the great Colonial and Indian Exhibition by a gentle- 
 man long experienced, not only in exhibition matters, but in trade and 
 immigration questions. Mr. Ira Cornwall, who had for some years 
 represented the province as agent general in Great Britain, on being 
 a])pointed to the post, put his whole heart into the work, and when 
 the Exhibition closed it was recognized by those best able to judge 
 that no province of Canada had been more jjersistently kept before 
 the people of Great Britain, and none had its advantages more 
 attractively brought out on every special occasion that presented 
 itself. He never spared himself when work was to be done or in- 
 formation to be imparted to visitors concerning his province or the 
 Dominion at large ; and when after six months of incessant labor 
 the exhibition closed, he made a fitting and characteristic conclusion 
 to his work by giving a public dinner cooked from the cheaper New 
 Brunswick food products to the poor children of the Southwark 
 London schools. It served the double purpose of a treat to hun- 
 dreds of poor children and a pra^^tical exhibition to I.ondoners of 
 what a variety of wholesome dishes might be prepared from the very 
 cheapest of Canadian food products ; and created a marked impres- 
 sion on those before whom the demonstration was given. That this 
 work, so thoroughly done without the expectation of financial 
 reward, has had far reaching results to the province is evident from 
 the following extract from the last report of ]Mr. C. H. Lugrin, the 
 Provincial Secretary of Agriculture : 
 
 I .im ij;lail to be able to report tliat the interest stimulated in the Province by 
 the exhibit of our procUicts at tlie Colonial and Indian Exhibition, as well as by 
 the judicious circulation of the New Hrunswick Handbook, first by Mr Cornwall, 
 formerly agent of the Province in Great Britain, and afterwards by Mr. James I. 
 Fellows, at present agent of the Province there, continues. Quite a large number 
 of persons luive been in correspondence with me with the view of emigrating to 
 tlie Province, principally men of capital. 
 
 The Province contributed over loo exhibits to this exhibition, 
 among which the exhibits of the wonderful woods of New Brunswick 
 were naturally prominent. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS. 
 
 Reliable estimates give the quantity of long lumber sawed by the 
 mills of the St. John in 1888 at 166,000,000 feet, besides large 
 uantities of laths, pickets, shingles, staves, shocks, etc. 
 
 i 
 
 ■"T 
 

 •if 
 
 'I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 1 1 
 
 u 
 
 II: 
 
 194 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 In the decade of 1870-80 the increase in the po])ulation of New 
 Brunswick was triple that of the neighboring American province of 
 Maine. 
 
 The business of picking l)h]el)erries thatgrow wild in New Bruns- 
 wick is growing into large proportions, and they are now shipi)ed 
 canned, and in the natural state, to places as far away as the South- 
 ern States. One firm at Chatham shipped to the States, in 1888, 
 eight carloads, valued at $12,800; while from Aroostock Junction, 
 strawberries, blueberries, and raspberries were shipped to the value 
 of $23,000. 
 
 The town of St, Andrews, N. B., is the birthplace of the first 
 railway project in the British American i^rovinces, and one of the 
 first on the continent. In 1827, two years after Stephenson's first 
 railway was opened in England, John Wilson ptoposed a road from 
 St. Andrews to Quebec, and in 1828 called a public meeting on the 
 subject. 
 
 "The result," writes a correspondent of the Empire, " was the launcliing after a 
 few years delay of the St. Andrews and Quebec Railway Company, to build a 
 road between these places across the territory subsequently ceded to the State of 
 Maine by the Ashburton Treaty. English capital was freely subscribed, provin- 
 cial aid was given to some extent, and work was begun, with this result ; that 
 everybody who jjut any money into the enterprise lost it ; and the first intercolo- 
 nial railway terminated in a cul-de-sac.'' 
 
 Meantime, a scheme was proposed, long in anticipation of the 
 Canadian Pacific, to cross the continent by a railway from St. John 
 through the upper provinces, and a portion of the road u ler the 
 name of the " Eurojjean and North American Railway" was built 
 from St. John to Shediac. i 
 
 In addition to the railways mentioned on i)ages 118 to 122 of the 
 New Brunswick section of this work, the following lines have been 
 constructed or are in process of being built : Moncton and Buc- 
 touche, completed, 30 miles in length ; Sackville and Cape Tormen- 
 tine from Sackville on the I. C. R., to Cape Tormentine to commu- 
 nicate by steamer with P. E. Island, comi)leted, 30 miles long ; Kent 
 Northern, being built, and Albert Southern extended to Alma, 1 2 
 miles ; Fredericton to Woodstock being built, 63 miles ; Tobique 
 Valley Railway, 30 miles, under construction. The following roads 
 have been chartered arid surveyed : York and Carle ton, 90 miles ; 
 Restigouche and Victoria, 100 miles; Centreville, 22 miles ; P'ores- 
 ton, 30 miles ; St. Francis, 40 miles ; St. John Valley, 60 miles ; and 
 Hampton River to Moncton, (charter applied for). 
 
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 195 
 
 The Nevv-Brimswick Government gives the exch.sive r ht to die 
 coal, and any minerals, except gold, silver, copper and lead, to the 
 persons on whose property it is found, on the owner obtaining at 
 a nommal fee a license from the Government, the license giving 
 exemption hom royalty for five years. They also offer a reward to 
 the discoverer of a bed of rock salt. 
 
 Fresh timber licenses covering 26,678 acres were granted by the 
 provincial government in 1887. In the same year Mr. Jack the 
 Deputy Provincial Surveyor, explored the head waters of the Ren- 
 ous and Dungarvon rivers, where he discovered immense new tracts 
 of land heavily timbered with pine, spruce, etc. The quantity that 
 could be floated down the head streams is estimated at 200,000,000 
 eet. He found many beautiful lakes not on the present maps, these 
 lakes and streams abounding in f^sh ; and caribou, beaver, bear, 
 otter and mink being numerous in the adjacent country. 
 
 The Inspector of Fisheries, in his annual report for 1887, remarks 
 that " New-Brunswick offers better inducements to the angler than 
 any other portion of America, and every year increased numbers 
 are visiting the rivers." 
 
 _ A - public health act " was passed in 1887, under which the i.ro- 
 vince has been divided into 25 districts, each havhvr a local board 
 of health. 
 
 The report of the Superintendent of E:ducation for 1887 shows 
 that the province has 68,58.3 pupils enrolled in the public schools, 
 with 1567 teachers in cliarge of the schools. The number of 
 trained teachers far exceeds that of any previous year. Only a 
 year or two previous, there were nearly 500 schools in charge of 
 
 ocal licensees "—persons without i)revious training or experience 
 ^vhl]e this year there was not a single school in an English speaking 
 district under the charge of any other than a trained teacher. 
 
 In March of this year a public meeting of the citizens of St. John 
 and Portland was held, when by a larger majority resolutions were 
 carried m favor of the union of the two cities, under the name of 
 bt. John. This increases the population from about 26,000 to* 
 45,000 or 50,000, thus making St. John the fourth city in the Dom- 
 niion in population. 
 
 H 
 (,: 1: 
 
 J 
 
p f- 
 
 196 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 ti > ' 
 
 i 
 
 The first vessel known to have been built in New Brunswick was 
 a schooner constructed in 1770 by Jonathan Leavitt. Wm. David- 
 son, the first British settler on the Miramichi, built a large schooner 
 in 1773 and named it after that river ; and two years after, James 
 Simonds built the first vessel at St. John. These were the beginnings 
 of the ship building trade in which this jjrovince led the world, till 
 iron vessels began to revolutionize the trade. Jn the year 1864, no 
 less than 163 new vessels with an aggregate of 92,605 tons were 
 built in the province, and the total built from 1825 to 1888 inclusive 
 was 5,880 vessels with a total of 2,199,245 tons. Notwithstanding 
 the decline of wooden ships in favor of iron ones, there are at 
 present about 2,000 men employed in St. John and vicinity in build- 
 ing ships and ship materials. 
 
 CANADIAN BEAVER. 
 
IS 
 
 i- 
 ;r 
 ;s 
 js 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 re 
 'e 
 
 ig 
 It 
 
 d- 
 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 
 
 [■mm 
 
I V fe 
 
 ;i 
 
 ( 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 1 
 ( 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 t 
 \ 
 t 
 f 
 h 
 1 
 
 V. 
 
 i 
 n 
 
 II 
 
 V 
 o 
 
 tl 
 
 a 
 
 ti 
 a; 
 n 
 ci 
 d 
 fc 
 
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 
 
 Prince Edward Island, the smallest of tlio Provinces of the Dominion of 
 Canada, is situated on tho .southern part of the (iulf of St. lyawrenco, and is 
 separated from Nova Scotia and New Brunswiclc l>y tlio Strait of North- 
 umberland, which varies from seven to tliirty miles in width. This Island 
 was discovered hy Sebastian Cabot, on St. John's Day, 24th June, 1497, and was 
 called by him tlio Island of St. John, which name it bore until 1799, when, out of 
 complimentto tho Duke of Kent, the father of Queen Victoria, at that time Com* 
 man<ier of the forces in Halifax, it was changed, by an Act of the Colonial 
 Legislature, to that of Prince Edward Island. 
 
 It e\iste<l as a separate Government from the Ist May, 1709, to 1st July, 
 187.'). when it l>ecamea Province ol the Dominion of Canada. It was not, however, 
 until the 7th July, 177;>, that the General Assembly met, under Walter Patterson, 
 its first Governor. Responsible Government was conceded in I S,^ I, since which 
 time tho Executive has been distinctly recognized as responsible to the Legisla- 
 ture. The Government is administeied by a Lieutenant Governor, appointed by 
 the Dominion Government, assisted by an Executive Council of nine members 
 of the Ijegislature. The other branches are the Legislative Council of thirteen 
 members, and the House of Assembly of thirty members. The system of Govern- 
 ment is the same as in the other Provinces of the Dominion, except that the 
 Legislative Council is elective. The Island is divided into three counties, each 
 of which elects four councillors (Charlottetown returning one additional) an<l ten 
 representatives to the liOwer House. There is no property qualification for 
 members of the Legislative Council ; for its electors the qualifications are full 
 age, and the occupation of property to the value of |.'V25. The property qualifica 
 tionof a member of the House of Assembly is the possession offreehold or lease- 
 iiold estate to the value of $163, over and above all encumbrances. The qualifica- 
 tions of electors for the Ixjwer House are full age, a residence ot twelve months, 
 fliid the performance of two day's labour on the road?, or the payment of seventy- 
 five cents commutation money. The Island is represented in the Dominion 
 Parliament by four Senators, and six members of the House of Commons. 
 
 The Revenue, which, during the last three years, has averaged about $254,000, 
 is derived from subsidy allowed by the Dominion Government, moneys arising 
 from the sale of Government lands, fees, &g , (the Provincial Government levies 
 no taxation), and is applied to education, the administration of justice, the 
 niuintenance of Public Works and buildings, and of the Executive Government. 
 
 Seen from the water, the appearance ot Prince Edward Island is exceedingly 
 prepossessing. On approaching the coast, the countryafrordsacharmingpicturo 
 of cultivated and well wooded land, with villages and cleared farms dotted along 
 the shores, and by the sides of the bays and rivers. The Island, although 
 generally level, is in many parts beautifully undulating, and rises here 
 and there to an elevation never exceeding 50O feet above thosea. The conforma- 
 tion of the Island is good, and the scenery very much resembles that of England, 
 and thickly scattered, flourishing homesteads indicate a degree of prosperity 
 rarely met witii in a new country. In shape it takes the form of an irregular 
 orescent, concave towards the north, measuring in length b50 miles, and bemg 
 deeply indented, at many points, by large bays and inleti*. it varies in width from 
 four to thirty miles. It contains an area of 2, 133 square miles, equal to l,365,iOO 
 
ff 
 
 acres. iin<l its iiopuldtion at the last coiirius (I8SI) w,is l()^,S'.)I ;is couipiired with 
 y-JjUJl ill 1S71. TIk- ioll.)vviii^ttl>.str,ic-t hinws tii'-ir icli^ioii iiii<l iiiitiouality : — ^ 
 
 KoMMin Catholics 47,1 15 
 
 I'roshyteiiiUis [i'.i,H'.ib 
 
 Mctii.xiistrf i;^4s:, 
 
 ('hurcli fit" Englaii'l 7, 1 '.'2 
 
 iiiil-tisls <'),'i3ti 
 
 VarioiH l,<)i« 108,891 
 
 Scots 'ls,'j;;;; 
 
 Irish l-'Vn-'' 
 
 Knglish l-'l,4()i 
 
 French 10,751 
 
 Indians -81 
 
 Others 2,107 108,891 
 
 Tlio present jiopulHtion is prohably ahout 119,(M)1). 
 
 Communication with tlur mainlunil is maintained, (luring tlio period ol 
 ordinary ravigation, by a line of steamers connecting <ii;ily wiili jiort< in Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick, and thus with the various railway systems of Canada 
 ..nd the United States. Freight and i)assenger steamers connect weekly with 
 Quebec, Montreal, St. .lohn's, Xewloundlaiid, Halifax, Boston and New York, 
 while, during the shipping season, opportunities occur of iiirect freights by 
 steamer to hritish ports. 
 
 (.)rdinary navigation generally closes about the middle oi Dcceaaber, and 
 re-opens about the middle oi' April. During this time communication is carried 
 on witli tlie mainland by a steamer specially constructed for a winter navigation. 
 The various etlorts ir this direction can so far, however, be regarded as experi- 
 mental only, the ditiiculties attending it not having been fully surmounted. This 
 service is supplemented by boats which cross to New Brunswick at the " Ca{)es'' 
 a distance of nine miles. Branch railways have recently been constructed to 
 Cape Traverse on the Island, and to Cape Tormentine in New Brunswick, and 
 thei'e is no doubt that a permanent connection will be established between these 
 two points, and that communication during winter will, ere long, 1)8 accomplished 
 with but little dilliculty. 
 
 A subway has been projjosed to connect the Island with the railway sj'stems 
 of the other provinces, and tiie matter is tairly before the Dominio.-i Government, 
 its complete practicability having been favourably leported on by many leading 
 engineers. Sm-veys and borings have been made by which the bottom of the 
 straits has been shewn to be perfectly suitable to the enterprise. 
 
 The following table gives the distances from some of the principal cities of 
 Canada and the United States and the length oi' time at present required to 
 make the journey : — 
 
 Mik's Hours. 
 
 Charlottetowa to Halifax, Nova Scotia IGO 12 
 
 " " St.Jolin, New Brunswick 200 12 
 
 " « Quebec 600 .ii 
 
 " « Montreal S()o 48 
 
 " "Ottawa 900 6;J 
 
 " " Boston, Massachusetts 600 30 
 
 « •' New York 850 44 
 
 A line of railway traverses the Island irom Tignish, the western terminus, to 
 Souris, the eastern, with branches to Chariottetown, Geoigetown, and Cape 
 Traverse, a total distance of 210 miles. 
 
 The adoption of the shorter route to New Bnanswick, via Capes Traverse 
 and Tormentine, either by means of the Subway before mentioned, or by ferry 
 
ed with 
 
 y— . 
 
 period nt 
 in Nova 
 f Canada 
 kly witli 
 ;\v York, 
 sights by 
 
 iber, all' I 
 is carried 
 avigation. 
 is exp(Mi- 
 ted. This 
 " Capes' 
 ructed to 
 vick, and 
 een these 
 ^mphshed 
 
 ly systems 
 ernment, 
 leadiiij.' 
 of the 
 
 J' 
 
 3111 
 
 cities oi 
 ijuired to 
 
 ours. 
 2 
 12 
 
 S 
 
 IS 
 
 44 
 
 M'ininus, to 
 and Cai>e 
 
 's Traverse 
 or by ferry 
 
 jitoamers, wiiidd not only l<»s^en the time oi' travel to tlie upper })roviuc«s, «kc., 
 I)iit would give a greater impetus to trade, anil to the passong<3r trallit! in par- 
 ticular. 
 
 Mails aie despatched daily to the Mainlan'l, and weekly to Great Britain, 
 while advanta;.'c is t ikon of iiitoi'vonin,; opportunities lua Xfw York. There aro 
 
 l)oin;^ ostablisli- 
 for 
 
 fxcelleiit postal lacilities throughout the rrovinc(^,~post oth "s 
 
 cd at intervals of three or four miles, and of these there are 2!)7, or one 
 
 (.very four hundreii inhul-itant^. 
 
 Tlieie is direct ti'lographi(! communication by submarine cable, and tele- 
 ;.'iaph ollicoa aro establislied in all tlie iJi'inoii)al towin and villages, and along 
 the line of railway. In ad lition to tfiis a Toli'phone Company, which opeii(> I an 
 exchange in Charlottetown in lSi5, has extended its operations into some 
 jiarts of the coimtry. 
 
 Besides tlie internal cotumunication furnished l)y tlio railway, several small 
 steamers and sailing jiackets, most of them sulisidized, more or less, by the 
 fiovernment, oiler means of coast and river transit. In the summer there is no 
 more enjoyable trip than a sail, either to Cra])aud or Orwell and back, by the 
 Inland Navigation Company's steamer from Charlottetown, and a much better 
 idea, and a nearer view, of the shore farms are obtained, tlian is possible from 
 the Pictou boat. 
 
 One or more of the denominations mentioned in the poi)ulation statistics 
 liave places of worship in almost every dintrict. 
 
 Seven Newspapers are published in the Province, live of which are weeklies 
 j^nd two dailies, which latter issue weekly editions also; three of the former 
 are located in Summerside, the remainder in the Capital, where, also, the Royal 
 Gazette ap])eais. 
 
 The people are, on the whole, contented and prosperous, and the farmers, 
 though few of tham can be called wealthy, constitute the most independent 
 l)ortion of the j)Opulation. The amount to the credit of depositors in the 
 Dominion Savings Bank on the 30th June 18S7, was $!2,3U."),5.';.),()'J, or $1'.).37 for 
 every man, woman and child in the Province. The amount on deposit in the 
 live other banks doing business, as well as the capital invested in commercial, 
 ventures, which i< very corsideiable, must also be taken into account. 
 
 Tlie Law Courts of the Province consist of : — 
 
 i. Court of Chancei'y, of which the Lieutenant Governor is cx-o///c«o Chan- 
 cellor, and the Judicial powers of which aro exercised by a Master of the 
 Rolls and Vice Chancellor. 
 
 2. Court of Divorce, of which the Lieutenant Governor and members of the 
 Executive Council are .Judges. 
 
 3. Supreme Court presided over by a Chief Justice and two Assistant 
 Judges. 
 
 This court besides its sessions in Charlottetown sits, for the trial of civil and 
 criminal suits, twice a year, both in Summerside and (Georgetown, the 
 chief towns of the other counties. 
 
 4. County Courts, of which there is one in each county, presided over by a 
 Judge. 
 
 Each of these, which are for civil suits only, has five circuits distributed ever 
 the county. 
 
 .5. Court of Probate of Wdls, with one Judge. 
 
 0. Stipendiary Magistrates and Justices of the Peace. 
 
 CLIMATE. 
 
 The climate of Prince Edward Island is remarkably healthy. The cold 'is 
 certainly more severe, and lasts for a longer period than in England, but the 
 atmosphere is dry and salubrious, and the summer is of such brightness and 
 beauty as amply to compensate for the winter. The weather generally becomes 
 unsettled in the early part of November and sometimes sharp frosts, with falh 
 
i 
 
 ff 
 
 I i ' 
 
 5 '■, 
 
 of ftticnv takci place aliont tlie inidiile of the montli,tho fni-t^iadnHlly increafting 
 till tin' tiouniJ i<\>>istH tiie ploiigli, which is ordinarily ahnut the scooinl wcoli in 
 Deceiuhcr. Ilu'cold tiien iiirreat^es lapidly, an<l iho grotinil i» CGvered with 
 aiiow. Piiiir^i the mcnths ot'.Fjimiary and Kehruitiy the weatht-r is usuaily steady 
 with the tlH-riiionietei' on rare occasiuns falliiig to I;") devices below /<>ro of 
 Fahrenheit. March, as in Englaiul, is a windy month, iind is thronjihout vi^y 
 changeable. Duiing the latter part of this nionth the snow rapiilly melts, 
 and tije ice beeonics rotten and flangerous for travel, and uliolly di>appf ar^^ 
 aboiii the middle of April. Strong southeily wit ds now M-t in, and the last 
 vestiges of frost speedily vanish. The pprin;.' is short, and in the be^innin?.' of 
 June the summer liursis forth, and from this time to the iiid <if September, the 
 climate reseiubles that of the Southern coast of England. The tliermemeter, 
 in calm weather indicates a greater dei.'iee of heat. Imt the sea breeze Heldom 
 hvil.s to b'Wer the temperature, so that little nieonvenienet; arises Irom it. 
 About the middle of .September the autumn commences. 'I he i-oM is neither so 
 great in winter, nor the heat so intense in summer as in the western provinces 
 of the Doniinion, while the Islantl is almost entirely free from those logs to which 
 the neighl)Oiing provinces are sulijcet. Thi.s exemption is accounted for by the 
 fact that the waters which wash the shores <>l the Island tlo not come in immediate 
 contact with those of a different temperature, .and that Cape Breton and New- 
 founfUand, both of vvhii^h are high and mountainous, lying between it and the 
 Atlantic, aiiest the fogs, which would otherwise l»e driven from tlie banks to the 
 Island. 
 
 The following table is compiled from the ( 'tlieial ALeteorologioal R' j'*jter at 
 Charlottetown, kept by an oHicer of the department : — 
 
 
 !«7S 
 
 1S7!) 
 
 1880 
 
 1881 
 
 1882 
 
 ISS:? 
 
 1884 
 
 18,85 
 
 18.S0 
 ;>0.linit> 
 
 Hts'iest temtuTiituro 
 
 «7T)IJ 
 
 8.'!'90 
 
 86-80 
 
 88 70 
 
 .<V40 
 
 ■SI 10 
 
 81-80 
 
 SI 70 
 
 78 .so 
 
 Lowest toni)H>rai lue.. 
 
 -i;!-so 
 
 -17'90 
 
 -I1-.30 
 
 -i.-.oo 
 
 — U-20 
 
 -16 30 
 
 —20-10 
 
 — 16-50 
 
 — 1.->-(» 
 
 Mean of all highest 
 temperatures 
 
 4'J'OJ 
 
 17 -JO 
 
 -thMlJ 
 
 48-02 
 
 47- 19 
 
 47 rn 
 
 47 13 
 
 48-40 
 
 43 ii; 
 
 JIoiiii of all lowest 
 teinperatitr(>s 
 
 ;!f)-oi 
 
 32'2it 
 
 32-47 
 
 32 99 
 
 ;ilt>5 
 
 31- 07 
 
 ;50 93 
 
 31 82 
 
 26 -.V) 
 
 Amt. of liiiii (inches) 
 
 32-46- 
 
 25-127 
 
 24-21.-) 
 
 29-119 
 
 •.>6'73;» 
 
 ;jo-7o 
 
 39-07 
 
 3(t-6l 
 
 12-iilS 
 
 Ami. of snow (Inches) 
 
 9;!-(50 
 
 171) -06 
 
 140-10 
 
 147-75 
 
 212-90 
 
 i-2;j-3i 
 
 137-45 
 
 114-70 
 
 (M-74 
 
 Total precipitation.... 
 
 1171 
 
 ■12-OlS 
 
 ;«-5S.'i 
 
 43-8r,-i 
 
 48 (12!^ 
 
 r2-74 
 
 53-54 
 
 42 08 
 
 19-122 
 
 No. of fogs observed. 
 
 l.t 
 
 ir> 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
 1.-) 
 
 •JO 
 
 15 
 
 ■-. 
 
 Number of thumlers. 
 
 » 
 
 il 
 
 l.s 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 — 
 
 Number of lightnings 
 
 s 
 
 14 
 
 •£i 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 fl 
 
 — 
 
 Number of gales 
 
 . 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 2;! 
 
 1 "' 
 
 •) 
 
 LANJ).^. 
 
 For more than half a century whit was knowti as the " Land Question" wa'^, 
 to use a phrase that has become historical, " a fruitfid source of discontent.' 
 Now, happily, it is possible to write of our beautiful Island with merely a passini; 
 reference to this grievance, and to say that it no longer exists. Absentee 
 proprietorship has been abolished, and the Provincial Government having 
 purchased the interests of the landlords, has taken their place, not, howevei-. 
 for the purpose of exacting the annual rent from the tenants, but v>mMi theol)ject 
 
 Mh 
 
ft 
 
 2 
 
 of making tlieiii owners of the froclioM of the soil which thi>y have roilotnnod 
 from the wiMeniifss. < tf tliis immon.^t* a<Ivantfij,'f> hy far tho g-oatcr majority of 
 tin- tenants liave availeil thfuisciv »\ui, to s\u>h an extent, indfeil, tliat tli(^ closo 
 I't ISSO, of tlif 7ti,7(Mi acres aotunlly remaining unsoM of the S4.i/,H1, j.iircihase.l 
 t>y the <iovernment, only about one half represented Ian i heM by parties who 
 had not yet commenced to buy. The i-emainder niav be set down a< the avail- 
 ;tbic uncultivated and vacant rjovernment land. These consist of forest lands 
 >)!' medium quality, the \ nry best having, of course, been taken up by the tenants 
 in the first instance, and theii price averages about one ililhir per atMc. Parties 
 desiring to settle upon them are allowed ten yearn to purchase their holdings, by 
 paying a <leposit of not less than twenty per cent, of the whole aimunt, tlie 
 icniainder being divided into ten eijunl instalments payable annually, with live 
 per cent inteiest on the balance I d't unpai<l eacji year. 
 
 Although there is apparently little roouj for now settlers, yet Prince Edward 
 Maud is a dosirabhi tiehl for a certain chis^ of immigrants, who, in search of a 
 tciidy nia'le farm, wheie they may have tlie social comforts of life within tlieir 
 reach, are j)repared to pay a higlier price rather than go westward. Such farms 
 can bo obtained in the Island, and various cinnnnsLanecs liave contributed to 
 I'lace them in the market. The desire for change, and to see the world on a 
 1 irger scale than u afforded them at home, has led manv of tliA youth to the great 
 -North-West, and to the busier lifo in the large cities of the United States. Tiio 
 adoption of other pursuits has also, in some cases, deprived the farmer of the 
 assistance of his sons, and, having himself acquired a comj)etency, he is often 
 anxious to sell and remove into town. Othei's, again, have been unfortunate, 
 an<l are burdiMied with debt.-, of which they desire to relieve tliemselvos and 
 *iart afresh. 'J"hc price of .-.uch land varies much according to its quality, situ- 
 ation, an 1 buildings, but, with good buildings, a farm of KHJ acres cm ba obtain- 
 ed from $20 to S^3.j. (.1*4. to i;7.) an acre. Facilities for travel and transportation 
 arc excellent, the roads are good, and few farmers are as much as six miles from 
 a shipping i)lace for their surplus produce. All the necessaries of life can be 
 had at very low rates. Lab.iur saving machines of the mo-t approved kinds 
 can be purchased or hired without any difliculty, the competition in this branch 
 I'eing vei'v keen. 
 
 ROIL, CUOP.S, Ac. 
 
 The Island is noted for the fertility of its soil, and it may confidently be 
 a-^sci ted that, with the exception of a few bog-', and swamps comi)Osed of a soft 
 spongy turf, or a dee[) layer of wet black nnuld, tho whole Island consists of 
 iiighly valuable cultivable land. The soil, which is well watered with numerous 
 springs and rivers, is formed for the most part of a rich layer of vegetable matter 
 above a bright loam, resting u|)on a stiti clay and sandstone; the land, in its 
 natural state, being oovei-ed with timber and shrub of every varii^ty. The under- 
 lying rock through the main i)art ol' the Island, belongs to the upper Permian, 
 capped, about New London and Cavendish, with a triangular section of Triassic of 
 considerable size: but in Prince Cosmtv, wet of Summerside, where the denu- 
 dation has l)een greater, the lower Permian comes to the surface. Al' kinds of 
 grain and vegetables grown in England ripen herein great perfection. The prin- 
 cipal crop.s raised are wheat, oats, barley, iiotatoes and tnrnij>s, of which oat.s and 
 I'Otatocs are exported in very large quantities. Mr. .1. ^\ Sheldon, Professor of 
 -Agriculture at the Wilts and Hants Agricultural College, Downton, near 
 Saii.4ji)ry, who visited the Island 'n 1880, thus writes of it:—*' In some respects 
 tliis i.s one of the most beautiful Provinces in the Dominion, and it has probably 
 tlif" largest proportion of cultiv ibh- la'id. The soil geneia'ly is a red sandy loam, 
 of one character tlu'oughout, but dillering in quality. On the whole, the grass 
 land of the Island and the character of the sward, consisting as it does of 
 indigenous clovers and a variety of finer grasses, reminded mo strongly of some 
 portions of old England. 'Die jteojile, too, are more English in appearance thr.n 
 
i i f 
 
 6 
 
 those of any othor of the Piovincfs, with the exception of N'ew Biuiisvvick. This 
 is probably owing to a cooler climate, ami the conti^iuity of the sea. Prinew 
 Edward Island is covered with a soil that is easy lo cultivate, sou'i'I and healthy, 
 capable ol" giving excellent crof s of roots, grain and grass — an ' »n.'st f^oil that 
 uill not fail to resj>ond to the skill of the husbandman. TIic Island grows very 
 good wheat, and probably better oats tl.'aii most other parts of the Dominion. 
 Of the former the crops are from 18 to ill • bushels ami of the latter i.i to ■>< 
 bushels per acre. Barley, too makes a very nice c^op. Wheat, ;it the time of 
 niy visif, was wortli (s. )ier bushel of GO lbs., oats Is . Od. per busht 1 of .'U lbs and 
 barley L's. Gd. to 3s. per bushel of -IS lbs. The Islan<l is noted (or its large crop.^ 
 of excellent potatoes, which not uncommonly loot up to L*o<> fu'shels iin acre of 
 fine handsome tubers. Swedes make ?■ fine crop, not uncornnKinly reaching Tv) 
 bushels per ncre of sound and solid bulbs.'' 
 
 The following table gives the yield per acre and present prices : — 
 
 
 \vt 
 
 1)01- 
 
 bushel. 
 
 Kusliels. 
 
 Wheat 
 
 (50 ihs, 
 31 " 
 IS " 
 (50 " 
 (iU " 
 
 18 to .SO 
 
 ttats 
 
 I'arW'j' 
 
 40 t<)(!0 
 ■>0 to -lo 
 
 Potatoes 
 
 Turnips. 
 
 loO to .100 
 lOU to lono 
 
 VAI.UK. 
 
 Docirii! 
 
 Slerling. 
 
 fO-SOto il-OO 
 O-ei to o;!0 
 
 0-,-/JtO l)()0 
 
 nisto O-:!) 
 0-i-Jto 16 
 
 -1(1. to Is 2(1. 
 O.I. to Is .Jd. 
 
 la.tojs, (<i. 
 
 ii(l. lo Is. .S I. 
 (id. to sa- 
 
 in addition to the natiir.al fertility of the soil, the great facility for obtaining 
 manure may be set down as one of the principal advantages. In most of the bays 
 and rivers are found extensive deposits of mussel mud, forme<l by decayed 
 oyster, clam and mussel shells. These deposits vary from five to twenty feet in 
 depth, and their surface is often ."-eveval feet below low water level. Machims 
 placed upon the ice, and worked by horse power, are used for raising tliis man- 
 ure, which is then carried off by sleds and distributed over the iields while th' 
 covering of snow still remains. Procured in tliis way, in large (piantities, 
 and possessing great fertilizing qualities, it has vastly improved the agricultural 
 status of the Island. An eminent authority Sir J. W. Dawson, FRS. 
 C.M.f!., Princiijal and Vice Chancellor of ]\rcGill University, Montreal, 
 says: "The great \v<alth of Prince Edward Island consists in its fertile 
 soil, and the preservation of this in a productive state is an olijcctof imper;itive 
 impoitanee, 'J lie ordinary soil of the Island is a bright, irl loam, pa:-ising into 
 stifi'clay on the one hand, and sandy loam on the other. Nyturally, it contains 
 all the mi'ieral re(iuisites for cultivated crops, while its abounding inperoxiile 
 of iron eraliles it rapidly to digest organic manures, and also to retain well theii 
 ammoniacal products. The chief natural manures afforded by the Island, ami 
 which may be used in addition to the farm manures to increase the fertility nl 
 the Boil, or restore it when exhausted, are (I) mnssle mud, or oyster shell mml of 
 the bays. Exjerienco hrs proved this to beof the greatest value. (2) Pea/anil 
 mart:k vud ar. d .• tvuwp soil. These afford organic mattei s to the run out soil, at it 
 very cheap ratj. "^) Seaweed, which can be obtained in large fiuantitie.s on 
 many pi:rts c*" I...': shores, and is of great manuria! value, whetlier fresh or com- 
 liosted. (4) Fish O/ful. 'Ihe hea-Js and bones of cod are more especially of 
 much practical ini} orlance, (5) J/imesione. The brown earthy UtLestones of tin- 
 Island are of much value in afrf)rding a supply of this material, as well as small 
 quantities of j)liosi)hates and alkalies. Where manures require to be purchased 
 from abroad, ihosc that will be found to produce the greatest eifccts are those 
 capable of affording phosphates and alkalies, more especially bone eaith, super- 
 phosj)hatesof lim and guano ; but when lish ollal and seaweed can be procuieJ 
 
in sufficient (juantity, or when good dressin .;s of the oyster deposit are applied, 
 these forei.irii ;iids may well be dispenseil with, at least for many yt^trs.'' Of this 
 deposit rrofi'Jsor Sheldon speaks as follows : "The island possesses one advan- 
 tage which is unique and very valuable. I icfer now to its tiiick beds of '•' mussel 
 iuud " or ^' oyster mud" which are found in all bays and river . ;ouths. 'I'he 
 deposit, w^hich is commonly many feet thick, consists of the organic remains of 
 roimtless generations of oysters, mussels, clams, and other bivalves of the ocean, 
 and of crustacpous animals generally. The sliells are generally more or les3 
 intact, eni'nedded in a dense deposit of mud-like stuff, which is found to bo a 
 iertilizer of singular value and potencj'. The supply of it is said to be almost 
 inexhaustiiiie, and it is indeed a mine of wealth to the Island. A good dressing 
 of it restores fertility in a striking manner to the poorest soils — clover grows after 
 it quite luxuriou;dy, and, as it were, indigenously — by its aid heavy cr0)i^ of 
 turnips and potatoes are raised, and, I.uleed, it may be regarded as a manure of 
 great value, and applicable to any kina of crop. Nor is it soon exhausted, for 
 the shells in it decay year liy ye?.i', tin owing otfa litm of fertilizing matter." 
 
 Of late consi'crable iraprovemerc has been made in raising farm stock. The 
 Korses of the Island enjoy a high raputation, much attention having been 
 bestowed on their breeding. Owing to early Goveunuont importation.-; of 
 thorougiibred and cart stal. ions, which have, more K-cently, been followed by 
 many private importations, the horses of i'linco Edward Island are now regarded 
 as among the best in America, and command ready sale at good prices. (Jlydes- 
 dales, Shire horses, Percherons and StandanlBred Trotters are the breeds gener- 
 ally raised. For sheep also the Island i? especially suited, the mutton being of 
 a very fine flavour, and tlie export of sheep and lambs to the other provinces and 
 the United States is assuming very large propoitions. The vShropshire Downs, 
 Leicesters and Cotswolds a"e favourite breeds. The increased quantity and 
 superior quality of the fodder caused by the application of mussel-mud to the 
 land, has also pioduciMl great improvement in the quality ofCactle. Pure 
 bred herds of Siiort Morns, Ayrshires, Jerseys, Holsteins, Galloways and Guern- 
 seys are raised in the })rovince, and are used in improving the native stock. The 
 i'rovincial Government maintains a Stock Farm, which is devoted to the breeding 
 of horses, cattle, theep an<l swine. The yearly surplus stock is distributed 
 between the tln-ee counties. The extraordinary ease and abundance with which 
 turnips, potatoes, oats and barley are raised, added to the excellence of the hay 
 crop, marks Prince Edward Island as a country rarely well adapted for catthi 
 feeding. The importation of store caltle from the adjoining provinces, for feeding 
 during the winter, is now being undertaken, and, it is believed, will prove 
 remunerative. This system of farming if generally adopted will be found much 
 more satisfactory than tne sale of the mnre bulky products. 
 
 On these ])oints Professor Sheldon writes: "For sheep, particularly, the 
 Island appears to be well adapted, for the soil is light, ilry, and sound, growing a 
 thick set, tender, and nutritious herbage. For cattle, too, it is suitable, though, 
 perhaps, less bo than for sheep. 
 
 '' Fc horses the Island has been famous for a long time, and American buyers 
 jiick up most of those theie are for sale. It is not improbable, in fact, that, 
 taking them for all in all, the horses of the Island are superior to those of any 
 other province , it seems to be. in a sense, the Arabia of Canada. The sheej), as 
 a rule, are fairly good, but oi«.m to ii.nprovement.'' 
 
 The following 'able shows the piincipal farm pro''uctions of ISSO, compared 
 with those of l.sTO, as extracted from the census : — 
 
Articles. 
 
 U"i \ ) 
 
 i.,m. 
 
 i 
 
 r .. if 
 
 J>71. 
 
 Bushels Wheat 
 
 (lat^ 
 
 Bailf^y 
 
 Huckvvh'at 
 
 Pciis ami Beans 
 
 I'otatoes , 
 
 Tm'iiipH 
 
 Other roots 
 
 'I'iiiiotliyand Clover Sei;l 
 
 Tons ul' 1 1 ay 
 
 Lbs. " Butter 
 
 « flieese 
 
 " Maph; Sugar 
 
 " '! obacco 
 
 •' Hops 
 
 " Wool 
 
 Yards home-made Clotli 
 
 " " Linen 
 
 BuH. Apples, Graj)((s, iVc 
 
 a 
 u 
 u 
 u 
 it 
 <■ 
 If 
 
 tt 
 u 
 a 
 a 
 
 2r.'.i,;5'j2 
 
 :j, 12(1,570 
 
 I7(>,4.n 
 
 75,1()'J 
 
 3,375,726 
 3'j5,:;jH 
 
 is^l. 
 
 Incroiise. 
 
 II. SCI 
 
 t)S,34'.i 
 
 ',isi,'.i;v.) 
 
 I 5:),22;'. 
 
 428,313 
 
 r,4(i,9sr, 
 
 3,r)38.2l9 
 119,308 
 
 ',K),i:.s 
 
 3, 1 (.9 
 ('.,('42,191 
 l,l',tS,4()7 
 42,572 
 15,247 
 143.791 
 I ,(;88,C.'J(J 
 190,273 
 25,098 
 l,3(i7 
 10.209 
 552,()H3 
 514,082 
 3(1.088 
 34,843 
 
 Decrease. 
 
 277,59 1 
 418,303 
 
 "'"l 5,349 
 
 1.844 
 
 2,00(i,4»i5 
 
 803,049 
 
 3.383 
 
 75,442 
 
 7(»0.75l 
 
 41,050 
 
 57,073 
 
 80,309 
 
 We may here give another extract from the census of 1881 which contain.'} 
 
 interestinii: statistics 
 
 isumhei' of owners of linid 
 
 1 o,oo:> 
 
 it 
 a 
 u 
 u 
 (( 
 (( 
 (. 
 (( 
 (> 
 il 
 l> 
 
 occupiers of land 13,(i2'.l 
 
 acies of land occupied 1,12(),0')3 
 
 " improved 590,7.31 
 
 ] f orses owned 3 ! ,335 
 
 Horned cattle owned 90,722 
 
 Mieej) owned 1 00,490 
 
 Swine owned 10,181 
 
 25 
 
 280 
 
 170 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 Vessels owned 207 
 
 Tanneries 30 
 
 Curding Mills. — 
 
 (Jrist and saw mills 
 
 Limekilns 
 
 Cloth factories 
 
 J'rinting otlices 
 
 Shij>vards 
 
 On comparintr these, and other returns from the Island, with those from the 
 remainder of the Dominion, (omitting of course the IS'orthWest Territories) wo 
 gather the following ; — 
 
 (>ne half of the area of i'lince Edward Island is cultivated. 
 
 Only one twenty iifth of the other Provinces is cultivated. 
 
 Prince Edward Island has a j)opulation of 51 to the square mile. 
 
 The other Provinces only 4-72* 
 
 Prince Edward Island owns 55 animals of live stock for every 100 acres of 
 
 improved land. 
 TliA other Provinces only 38. 
 Jn lieid uroducts, Prince Edward Island raises, to the acre of improved land, 
 
 U)8;i bdshels. 
 The other Provincies oidy 01 'j Imshels. 
 Erom the Eisheries Princi; Edward LJand produces $17.08, per head, value. 
 
The othor I'lovincos ^S.r)"), 
 
 Exhibitions of live stock, farm, L'anlen ami daiiv jiroducts, and manufacturer, 
 are, and have been, for a number ol' y<'ars, of annual occurrence, (ireat public 
 interest is taken in these shows, and the Pnjvitieial Exhibition, held in Charlotte- 
 town, although only supported by a f-mall public jirant, is, from an a/.'iicultural 
 point of view superior to aiiv annual Show of the kind in Eastern Cannda. 
 
 KlSHKIflES. 
 
 Prince Edward Island is, \vithout lould, the best fishing station in the Gulf 
 of St. Lawrence, but the habits and li'elings of the inhabitants are so decidedly 
 iiiiricultuial, that the fisheries have not receivcid from them the attention which 
 they deserve, 'i'hey cimsist chielly of mackerel, lobsters, herring, cod, hake and 
 oysteis, while salmon, bass, shad, hidibut ;ind trout, are eauiilit in limited quanti- 
 ties. 'Iheir value may be appreciated Irom the fact that, di'.ing 1.SH2, there weie 
 tak<'n from the sea U1,UOO,(JOO liis. weight ol' lish food, and 107,2;)0 lbs. from the 
 running waters, besides 5,oOO,0(,0 of eJible fish used as bait. In other words, 
 there were taken, at tlie lowest calculation, for food s,0()IJ,00n of mackerel, 
 (;,U()(),0()() of herring, and 10,()(-(i,(liK) of cod and hake, 3,000,000 of oysters, and 
 22,0O(J,OU0 of lobsters besides othei lish. 
 
 The Dominion i'i«heries Keport for ISSfigves the following statement for the 
 Province : — 
 
 loSG. 
 
 Kinds ok fisu. 
 
 Cod cwt. 
 
 fiitto, boneless lbs. 
 
 Herring Brls. 
 
 Mackerel Brls. 
 
 Ditto, jireserved Cans. 
 
 Haddock lbs- 
 Hake cwt. 
 
 Salmon, fresh lbs. 
 
 vMc wives brls. 
 
 Halibut lbs 
 
 Hitis <» 
 
 Trout " 
 
 Smelts «' 
 
 Eels ti 
 
 .<had " 
 
 "ysters brls.! 
 
 I-ohsters, preserved in cans lbs 
 
 ('od and Hake sounds " 
 
 I'i'^i oil galls 
 
 " manure tons 
 
 1 resh lish lo(!al eonsunjption 
 
 (,>u.'intity. 
 
 A'alue. 
 
 
 :»; cts. 
 
 1 12,8.50 
 
 51,400,00 
 
 ' .S.0,79O 
 
 2,147,40 
 
 4.5,204 
 
 129,612,00 
 
 1 27,.^);i4 
 
 275,340,00 
 
 679,;jS4 
 
 (17,958,40 
 
 71, .550 
 
 4,293,0) 
 
 t 9,5;iO 
 
 28,590,00 
 
 2,440 
 
 3r)r),oo 
 
 700 
 
 2,100,00 
 
 '.),C,S0 
 
 5M0,M) 
 
 2(j0 
 
 ]2,0() 
 
 7.5,195 
 
 1,511,70 
 
 74,100 
 
 4,4 4 0,00 
 
 1.50,050 
 
 9,039,00 
 
 7.50 
 
 45.00 
 
 3.3,125 
 
 99,37.5,00 
 
 ;j,f)ir,,7so 
 
 4;M,013,60 
 
 20,580 
 
 12,348,00 
 
 14,997 
 
 7,498,50 
 
 3,;{I5 
 
 3,315,00 
 
 
 5,000,00 
 
 
 $1,141,991.40 
 
 The oyster fishery of the I land is extensive and annually increasing, and 
 though many of the shells seem very coarse and heavy, to any one accustomed 
 to the "JiOndon Natives," yet the coarseness is all on the outside, and no more 
 
I" ' 1 
 
 f" 
 
 III 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 delicate morsel can bo extracted from tliose ceIol)rate(l bivalves, than from those 
 of ou)' ui II native growth. 'I'ho following Census statistics compare the fisheries 
 of 1880 witii those of 1870 :— 
 
 Vessels and boats employed 
 Men do 
 
 Quintals of cod, haddock, hak" 
 
 caught 
 
 Barrels of herring and gasperaux 
 Barrels of niackei'el 
 Barrels of oilier li'^h 
 Barrels of oysters 
 Lbs. of canned lobsters 
 
 It will be seen by couiparing tlie above table with that from the Fisheries 
 lleport, ISSf), that ISSO was a very exceptional year with regard to mackerel, 
 and it may as well be observed with regard to oysters, tliat, wiiile the Fishery 
 table quoted gives the quantity skippcl, thi^, h\ini the Census, gives the quantity 
 caught, thus including those lor home consumption. 
 
 Apart, altogether, from their direct value, linancially an<l industrially, to tlie 
 province itself.thi^ Island waters are of immense importance, far transcending their 
 mere extent. Tlie mackerel iisheries, in wliat is known as the North Ray of the 
 Island, are considered, I)y competent authorities, worth more llian those on all 
 the other eastern coasts ol' the Dominion put togetlier, 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 The volume of exports from the Province is very large, and few, even of the 
 residents of the Island, are aware of the quantities ol products annually shipped 
 toother countrie«, and of the sum of money returned to the people therefor. The 
 Ibllowing table, which has been compiled from the Customs entries, show their 
 value fur the year ended ^iOth September, 1883, to have been about three millions 
 of dollars, more than double that of the year 1871 : — 
 
 COMPARATIVE STATEMENT 
 
 OF THE VALUK 01' TU1-; EXl'OUTS (T THE PRODIICTS OK I'RlXCt; KDWA Kl) ISLAND FOR TUB 
 YEARS ENDED RESl'KCTl VELY, 3 I ST DECEMBER, 187J, AND '.'jOtu SEPTEMbER, 1883. 
 
 I 
 
 1871. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 (iUANTlTIES 
 
 ,22'.),] 71 bush's. 
 28,U3ti " 
 31 " 
 
 Oats 
 
 Barley 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Flour and Meal \ 
 
 Potatoes ; 35 "),04S <' 
 
 Turnips \ 2.5,870 
 
 Other Vegetables 
 
 Starch 
 
 Hay 33s tons 
 
 (< 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 1SS2--3. 
 
 i^UANTITIKS. 
 
 .$ .'ill, 635 
 
 18,r)(15 
 
 .")5 
 
 0,900 
 
 1,525,000 bush's, 
 .]|,0U0 " 
 
 Oatmeal 
 O'.),814!],34:),(i(»0 
 
 4,:'/()li 
 
 277 
 
 
 33,(100 
 
 
 2,U0,(»0011i.<'. 
 38* » tons . 
 
 v ai.uk. 
 
 610,000 
 8,000 
 
 1,500 
 33'),5(KJ 
 (;,6U0 
 5,400 
 61,5(t0 
 5,50il 
 
'rom tli03e 
 } fisheries 
 
 Increase. 
 
 l,54r, 
 4,UG 
 
 10,743 
 
 75,745 
 
 :i,2G8,(i05 
 
 ! Fisheries 
 ) mackerel, 
 ,ho Fishery 
 le quantity 
 
 ally, to the 
 
 nding their 
 
 Bay of tlie 
 
 hose on ah 
 
 even of tlie 
 lly shippe'l 
 .erefor. Tlio 
 bhow their 
 ree millions 
 
 AND rOR THE 
 
 ER, 
 
 1883. 
 
 2--3. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 $ 610,000 
 8,000 
 
 1,500 
 33<),50<J 
 
 .•,,G»;o 
 
 5,400 
 
 64,5110 
 
 5,501 
 
 11 
 
 AI.TICI.K.S. 
 
 Seed 
 
 Folk 
 
 Beef und Mntfon , 
 Preserved Meat, 
 liju'd and Tallow 
 i'reserved Fii-h. . 
 
 Mackerel 
 
 ()y3ter8 
 
 Dried Fi,«li 
 
 otlier Fish 
 
 Fish Oil 
 
 I'oultry 
 
 Ejitrs 
 
 1871. 
 
 1882-3. 
 
 (^IJANTITItS. 
 
 678 bus. 
 
 VAI.IK. 
 
 700, 
 
 125 00(1 
 
 4.130 
 
 QCASTITIES. 
 
 l,nUO bus. 
 
 I 
 
 0,490 l)blf-. 
 
 Butter 
 
 Ciieoso 
 
 Horses 
 
 Cuttle 
 
 Sheep 
 
 Swine. ... : 
 
 Hides and >kins 
 
 Leather 
 
 Wool 
 
 Woollen Cloth 
 
 Lumber and Bi'ick 
 
 Carriages, Agricultural Im- 
 plements, ,fcc 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 Shipping 
 
 Sundry 
 
 178,451 lbs. 
 
 C6 lbs. 
 
 422 
 
 523 
 
 5,i;02 
 
 368 
 
 40,746 Ibg. 
 
 5,334i 
 1 1,771' 
 147,0^51 
 1 2,683j 
 57,181 
 25,032! 
 
 2,0611 
 
 1,4-10' 
 88,313 
 20,030 
 12 
 39,530 
 12 ,21 
 17,200 
 
 1,105 
 11,700 
 
 l,()0O 
 13,120 
 
 I8,U0bbls. 
 
 81,V,35 1bs. 
 97,225 lbs. 
 
 1,536 
 
 1,776 
 
 12,530 
 
 ISO 
 
 10,003 
 
 586 
 
 915 
 
 210,000 
 
 1,587 
 
 .$1,478,645 
 
 :)l . 
 
 II >s. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 2,000 
 
 272 500 
 
 16,500 
 
 104,000 
 
 17,000 
 
 170,0<JO 
 
 200,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 17,000 
 
 32,(J0O 
 
 1,C00 
 
 8,000 
 
 22< t.OOO 
 
 17,500 
 
 12,500 
 
 170,000 
 
 60 000 
 
 .4U,(HI0 
 
 i,O0O 
 
 66,000 
 
 24,(iOO 
 
 14,5(H) 
 
 12.501) 
 
 J 2,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 128,000 
 
 6,500 
 
 $3,O0O,0(M) 
 
 Owing to tlie manner in which the Customs rt turns, as jiublisiied, are made 
 up, no aid whatever can be liad fjomthem in ascertaining either the actual exports 
 or iipnorts of the Island : consequently it not only ren<]ers the accurate con- 
 struction of such a statement as the preceding, a master of corsideralile labour, but 
 does a serious injustice to the trade of the province. 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 
 The manufactures of Prince Edward Island are limited but have rapidly 
 developed of late. They consist of butter, cheese, starch and soap factories, 
 tanneiies, grist, saw and woollen mills, factories for canning and preserving meat 
 and fish, carriage lactoiies, S:c. By the census of 1881 the figures of Island 
 industries were as follow : — 
 
 Capital invested $2,000,000 
 
 Number of hands employed 5,767 
 
 Yearlv wmxp?, over $800,000 
 
 Value of j)roducts $3,.500,000 
 
 In 1882 two cheese factories wore put into operation, and one creamery, for 
 the maaufacture of butter and cheese. 4'he pro mction ot that year was about 
 2,000 bo.xes of cheese, valued at $12,000, or 4:^,400 stg. Now the number of 
 

 12 
 
 'I! 
 
 i';: 
 
 ir 
 
 St 
 
 i 
 
 
 clieege fiictoiies lias inereasoil to four, ami tlie owners exj)frt to place in tlin 
 ]i»arket about 5,000 boxes, 'i'he quality is itronoum-ed excellent, and it meets 
 with a ready sale in tlie adjoining Piovinces, as welt as entirely taking the place 
 of tlio imported article at liMiie. The value of this year's ooerations is estimattnl 
 at'$i8,000, or fo/iOO stg. This year the number of starch factories has increased 
 to ten, with a total capacity of 2,50(i tons ; the output avera.tzps ab^ut 1,")00 tons, 
 the quantity being aftected by the price and 8U[)j)ly of potatoes, and the <lemand 
 for the ]iroduct. 'i'his would be worth about i^.HXdOO or ,£ IS,OtX) sterling. 
 
 In addition to the above, there are three large nv.ocbine sliops, with accom- 
 j)anying foundries, a smaller for repairing guns, sewing machines, Ac, and for 
 electroplating: several furniture and tobacco fictories, two high claps cloth 
 factories of con-iderable capacity, a boot and shoe factory, steam biscuit factory, 
 three large? woodworking factories, and numerous other minor industries, all in 
 lull ein)>!oyment, while a "roller process " Hour mill with a cajiacily of SO liarrels 
 per day is in course o( completion. 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 The alministration of tlie educational interests of the Province i* vested in 
 a Board of Education, a Chief Superintendent and Inspectors. Each District 
 has a local Board of Trustees, elected annually by the ratepayers. By th<? rejiort 
 of the [Superintendent for 1S86, it apjtears that tiiere were then 437 pub'ic- 
 schools comprising 'jil'J departmcmts, 49S ot which were in full operation. These 
 are di\ide<l into three classes, Primary, Advanced, Graded, and Ifigh School'^. 
 The salaries of the teachers are paid fro;ii the Provincial Treasury, but may be 
 Kujjplemented by local aisessment, in which case the Treasury ))ays a further 
 equal amount. The Government subsidy varies, according to grade, from $180 to 
 §^400 for male teachers, and from $130 to i?38(» for female teachers. The amount 
 paid tor Education, by the Government alone, for the year 188G, was $1 1 l,'.*92.2I, 
 over £J.),000 sterling, or about 4|-8 jier cent, of the average revenue, while the 
 bupplemen' ' j. paid locally amounted to |.'j'i,78G,75. 
 
 A spec iport of the Chief Superintendent states the following : — 
 
 " Up to I8.")li, the Schools of this Province were mainly sipported by volun- 
 tary subscriptions, and such local efi'jrts as could be secured by uritual cooper- 
 ation. In 1852, the Free Education Act was passed, under which the salaries of 
 Teachers were paid almost entirely froai the Provincial Treasury. The stimulus 
 thus given to education resulted in the establishment of the Provincial Normal 
 Sohool in 185(1, an I of the Prince of Wales' College in 18G0. From 1800 until 
 ]S77, very little was effected in the way of legislation for the improvement of the 
 schools, although the administration was very effective during that period. In 
 1S77 the Pul)Uc Schools' Act was passed, which providedjbr the establishment of 
 u Department of Education, and intru luced into our Public School system many 
 of tlie most approved principles and moit modern methods of other countries. 
 In 1870 the College and Normal School were amalgamated, and ladies were 
 admitted for the fust time into the former institution. Many improvements in 
 the administration of the educational affairs of the Island, lor the advancement 
 and encouragement of the teaclu-rs, and for the grading oi' the different schools, 
 have been introduced since 187'', and are now beginning to be in effective 
 operation. 
 
 The ellecls of the different changes and legislative enactments will best be 
 represented by giving the statistics for eich decade since 1811 : — 
 
 Population 
 Schools. Pupils. 
 
 1841 121 4,3.')tl 
 
 1851 
 
 ^■) 
 
 5,300 
 
 IS52 Free Education Act ]>a?sed. 
 1856 Normal .School established. 
 ISOO Prince of Wales' College opened. 
 
 of Province 
 
 47.0 ;4 
 
 00,4)7 
 
 
13 
 
 ft^chooig. I'upilfl. ropulatioii of Province. 
 
 IM'.I 302 12,102 Hl.(»00 
 
 1871 3Sl 15,795 y4,U2l 
 
 1^77 Puljlic Schools' Act passed. 
 1S7*.1 ( 'ollege opened to ladies. 
 1^79 College and Normal School, amalgamated. 
 .Schools. Pupils. Population of Province. 
 
 ISSl 48t) 21,601 lOS.TOl 
 
 U will 1)6 obseived from the statistics here given, that during the 
 period previous to the introduction of the Free Education Act not more tiian 
 one in twelve of the population attended school. From the period between the 
 passing of the Free Education Act, 1852, and the enactment of Pul>lic School 
 Laws of 1877, the attendance was one in 6 of the population. Under the Public 
 Schools' Act of KS77 and its amondments, the attendance was one in five." 
 In the above statement the departments are counted as separate schqols. 
 The Prince of Wales' College, wliieh includes the Xoimal School is situated in 
 Charlottetown, and its stall consists of a Principal and 3 Profess^ors. Attached to it 
 as an adjunct to the Normal Department is the Model School with two Teachers. 
 In addition to these public sources of Education, there are, in connection with 
 the Roman Catholic Church, Saint Dunstan's College m the vicinity of Charlotte- 
 town, two Convent schools within the city, and several othei's located in various 
 parts of the Inland. In all these, both hoarders ami day scholais are received. 
 
 St. Peter's school in connection with the English church of that name, also 
 gives means of tuition to children whose parents are willing to pay for the same. 
 
 CHARLOrrETOWX. 
 Charlotteto'vn, the seat of Government, is pleasantly situated upon a jioint of 
 j;round, at the confluence of the York, Elliott and Llillsborough rivers. It con- 
 tains about 13,000 inhabitants, and is well laid out with wide streets, which 
 intersect at right angles. Its affairs are managed l)y a corporation, consibting of 
 a Mayor and ten Councillors. The haibour is large, deep and well sheltered, and 
 is said by Admiral Bayfield Ca standard authority) to be, in every respect, one of 
 the finest harbours in the world. It is Lhe principal port of shipment, and has a 
 very thriving trade. 
 
 Many improvements have been nia<le in the city in recent years ; originally 
 bnilt of wood, it has suffere*!, like all such, from numerous fires, some of con- 
 siderable extent. As a result of these, most of the business premij^es destroyed 
 have been rebuilt in brick, and in a style of architecture that would be creditable 
 ill more pretentious places. 
 
 The city has hitherto depen<le<l on limited sources within its own borders for 
 it3 water supply, but water works are in immediate contemplation and the recent 
 (li.scovery, by boring, of a copious supply of excellent quality, within three miles, 
 gives encouragement to their construction during the ensuing year. 
 
 Handsoc • private residences have been and are being erected in various 
 lociiticns in and about the city, some few of brick but the great majority of wood. 
 A large hotel has recently been completed in addition to those already in existence. 
 
 There are two hospitals, the Charlottetown hospital, in charge of the Sisters 
 of Charity, and the Prince Edward Islaml hospital, managed by a general board 
 of directors. 
 
 The shops in the c'ty are generally 'landsoiiie and commodious, and ample, 
 well assorted stocks will Ite found in nearly all of them, and owing to small taxa- 
 tinuand low rates, prices are generally very reasonable. 
 
 Gas is supplied by a company where required, but the streets and many of 
 the principal stores are lighted by electricity. 
 
 The Merchants Bank of Princ*^ Edward Island has it.s oiHce on Water street, 
 iiul agencies of the Merchants Bank of Halifax and Bank of Nova Scotia have 
 'loen for some time in operation . 
 
 MB 
 
w 
 
 w 
 
 (ii 
 
 1: 
 
 J 
 
 ! 
 
 ! '§ 
 
 . 1 
 
 It 
 
 
 \h 
 
 14 
 
 A Viranch of the Young Men's Christian AssociatioQ has exisle^l here for the 
 liist thirty years. It his a woll snpplioil I'oaihng room. 
 
 Several temperance a-Hoi-iiiti'ins are repri-sented both in tliecity unilover the 
 Ishmd. Tlie iienevoient Iriali society, tlie ('aledonian (Jiuh, Foresters, Masons, 
 OJdfellowd, Sofuety of St. Vincent de Paul and other le^s t'ormal eliaritahle associa- 
 tions are d>in;j; a good worlc eaoli in it^ o,vn sphere, several having branches or 
 separate sriniilar organizitions in other parts of the country. 
 
 I'here is a small theatre owned by the Benevolent Irish Society, where per- 
 formances are given occasionally by travelling companies, in 8umm3r and fail, 
 and by the Dramatic Club ot the Society in the winter. 
 
 Concerts, vocal and instrumental, either by one or other, or a combination 
 of two or more ofthe Amateur Musical Clul<3 and Choirs, or by good professionals 
 (combining tiio jileasure of a summer trip with enough work to pay expenses), 
 Bazaars, I'ublic Teas, Church and other Socials, Lectures, itc, Ac, meet a wide 
 range of tastes in the way of social and literary amusements. 
 
 Queen's Square, the large public square surrounding the Dominion and 
 Provlnciil buildings, has, witliin the last few years, been laid out with hard, 
 smooth paths and well trimmed grassy lawns, planteil with trees, and embe'lish- 
 ed with numerous beds of flowers and foliage i)lants, whicli, during the season, 
 show a marvellous luxuriance of growth. 
 
 There is also a Public Park, containing about forty-six acres, to the west of 
 the city \vhich, besides a number of drives giving varied views of the city and 
 harbour, furnishes the Military Parale Ground, Football Gromids, an excellent 
 Cricket .:''ield, several Lawn I ennis Courts, gool picnic places among the trees, 
 and, for vvinter amusement, a lofty Toljoggan Slide, arranged to connect with the 
 harbour i( e when formed. 
 
 Though the winter may seem pretty long, yet the much larger proportion of 
 bright, sunny weather which distinguishes it from the same season in Britain, 
 gives a gro.iter zest to outdoor exercises, and to the various amusements popular 
 on tb s side the Atlantic. Besides the toboganning previously referred to, 
 Skatin^i, and Curling, either in the >inks, or on the ponds, or harbour ice. Snow- 
 shoe tram]i3, Sle'gh driving, and the exciting, swift, Ice-boat sailing, all help to 
 enliven matters considerably, ami, residents and visitors who enter heartily into 
 the social liie of the city, with iti private and semi-private parties and entertain- 
 ments, find the time anything but gloomv. 
 
 SUMMKKSIDE. 
 
 The County Town of Prince County is situate uj)On Bedeque Bay forty miles 
 west ofCharlottetown. It is a town of about 3000 inhabitants, and used to do alarge 
 amount of shipbuilding, but from various well known causes, this is almost a 
 thing of the past. It has a line hai'bour, and, through the spring, summer and 
 fall, has daily communication with Point du Chene and Shediac, in New Bruns- 
 wick, and thence by rail with all the rest of the Continent, besides weekly visits 
 of steamers to and from the Upper Provinces, iVc. 
 
 A large export and import trade is done here, as well as an extensive 
 VFholesale and retail distributing traffic through the county, it being, also, the 
 principal oyster mart of the Island. 
 
 The educational opportunities are very good both in the public schools and 
 by private tuition. 
 
 A l)ranch of the Young Men's Christian Association has recently been 
 formed here. 
 
 The shn})S are numerous and well stocked. 
 
 The Bank of Nova Scotia, and Merchants Bank of Halifax have branches in 
 the town, and there is also the Summerside Bank which has been in existence 
 for upwards of twenty years. 
 
 ALBERTON . 
 
 Alberton, to the westward of the Island, is distant forty miles from Summer- 
 side, and is situate upon Cascumpec Bay, which is largely frequented by tisbinf 
 
15 
 
 til 
 
 a largo 
 almost a 
 uner and 
 BruTis- 
 y visits 
 
 X tensive 
 Iso, the 
 
 lools and 
 
 Summer 
 
 lisbir^g 
 
 vc.«^('ls tluit couit' ill to tiaiishhip their lish and secure siii)jtlifs, and occasionally 
 for shelter. Kor this latter purj'Ose it is tlie only harliour iivailal'lu on a long 
 stretch of coast, and cll'oit.s are being made to deejxn tlic cliaiinel over the bar 
 to adapt it Ibi- larger vessels wliich iniiuoveuH'iit its trade deserves anil recjuires. 
 The village is dry, aiiy and liealthy, and is frecjuentcd by quite a number of 
 MuiniK'r visitors. 
 
 GEoRdETOWN. 
 
 deorgetown, the chief town of King's County, .1" miles east of Cliarlettown, is 
 situated on a long i)roniontory loruied at the oonlluence of the Caidignn and 
 Brudeneli livers. It has a ni'iguilieont lifirl)or which remains open lur into the 
 winter, ami is one of the jiorts of call for the winter steamer. It has a goo<l trade 
 and the beauty of its liarbour and situation, its boating and bathing facili- 
 ties, and many oilier a<lvanlages, must bring it into j)rominent notice as a 
 very desirable location for either ]iennanentor summer losidence. 
 
 SOUKIS. 
 
 Souris, the eastern terminus of the railway. Go miles east ol Cliarlettown, is 
 the outlet for the exports of a large portion ot Kings County. It also possesses 
 h line harbour, which has, of late, l>een considerably improved, and the volume of 
 siiippini: trade is large and increasing. It is beautifully situated and is also an 
 inviting summer resort. 
 
 Other village;; there are, such as Kensington, Montague, Saint Peter's, 
 Cardigiin, Crapauu, Tignish, Mount Stewart, Hunter River, Breadalbane, Sec, all 
 of them having tli'3 advantage of good harbours or railway stations. 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND AS A FAMILY SUMMER RESIDENCE, AND ITS 
 
 ATrh'ACri(3NS TO TOURISTS. 
 
 These remarks upon Prince Edward Island would be incomplete, did we 
 neglect to speak of the many attractions Avhich it presents as a watering place. 
 In order to avoid the appearance, of undue laudation, which often renders local 
 descriptions repulsive, liberty has been taken with some observations by a writer 
 who does not allow his pen to indulge in such extravagance. Its summer climate 
 is delightful, free alike from cliilling fogs and excessive heat. The landscape is 
 .sufficiently undulating to relieve it from the monotony of the prairies, while the 
 bays ami winding estuaries to be seen on every hand, with their silvery waters 
 and varied banks, together witn the dark and bright green foliage of the ever- 
 green and deciduou.'- trees, and the rich verdure of the meadows, make up a 
 scenery which, if not grand, is at least beautiful and quietly picturesque. Sur- 
 rounded by the the Uult of St. Lawrence, whose waters are almost as saline as 
 those ol the ocean itself, it enjoys all the ozone an<l coolness of the sea breeze, 
 and the advantages that can only be derived from sea bathing. These, 
 \\ith the opportunities lor healthful exercise or quiet rest, and the facilities 
 lor innocent mirth, removed from the immoral tendencies and other evils 
 of large and expensive establishments, render it a most desirable retreat. 
 Hotel acctmmodation has improved vastly of late, and visitors find no difficulty 
 in securing summer quarters, (either in them, or, in some of the numerous 
 comfortable faun houses in which preparations are made fo.' their reception,) at 
 very moderate rates. Sportsmen have ample opportunity for indulging their 
 l>assion ; the rivers teem with trout, while very many enjoy going out in the bays 
 'vith the boats mackerel fishing. (Jame there is also in abundance, such as wild 
 geese, br.ant, du k, partridge, plover, wood cock, snipe, hares, Ac. 
 
 To families and others of comparatively limited means, the Island offers a 
 haven of rest from many troubles, as, owing to moderate house rents, ranging in 
 Charlottetown from $80 to $150 or £16 to £30 sterling, the low cost o i>rovisions, 
 fuel, \-c., and the moderate style of living which obtains here, an amount of 
 comfort, enjoyment, and freedom from petty cares, can be gained from an 
 income of, say, £250 to £300 sterling a year, impossible in Britain. Of course a 
 
16 
 
 larger incomo wouM , justify koopinj; Ijorsos, carriag<vs, Sic, iliougli many reaident^, 
 by careful iuaii;igoiiioiit, enjoy that luxury on no more than tho abovo statel 
 amounts. 
 
 A fair idea of the retail market prices of a numher of articles of ordinary 
 consumption anil use will bo gained from the following list: — 
 
 AcTIi't.ES. 
 
 Beef, small per lb. 
 
 " quarter " 
 
 Mutton " 
 
 lAmb " 
 
 Pork, smal 1 " 
 
 " carcase " 
 
 Turkeys, each 
 
 Geese, " 
 Ducks, 
 
 it 
 
 Jowls, 
 
 Chickens, per pair 
 
 Butter, fresh per lb. 
 
 " salt " 
 
 Eggs, per dozen 
 
 Flour (Island) per 100 lbs. 
 
 " Imported per brl. of 196 lbs. 
 
 Wheaten bread per. lb. 
 
 Oatmeal per 100 lbs. 
 
 Hay per 100 lbs. 
 
 Tea per lb. 
 
 Cofieo " 
 
 Sugar " 
 
 " (white refined) " 
 
 Molasses per gall. 
 
 Rice per lb. 
 
 Pearl barley " 
 
 Tobacco " 
 
 Vinegar (pure) per gall. 
 
 Ooal, per ton of 2,000 lbs. 
 
 Grey Cottons per yard. 
 
 White " " 
 
 Tweed, (Scotch) " 
 
 " (Canadian) " 
 
 Horses 
 
 Cows 
 
 Sheep 
 
 l)nI,|.ARS. 
 
 5 cts. to 1 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 r) 
 
 10 
 
 $0.7.j 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 \2 
 S 
 to *l. 
 
 .' cts. 
 
 « 
 (< 
 
 (( 
 
 if 
 
 40 cts. to 60 cts. 
 30 '« 40 
 20 " 2") 
 liO " 50 
 IS •< 2.5 
 If) " 2') 
 10 " 2.'. 
 $2..5(» to$;5.(to 
 $5.00 to $6.00 
 
 .'J cts. 
 
 $2.25 to $2..50 
 40 cts. to 60 cts. 
 
 n 
 l< 
 ti 
 u 
 
 Stkrmvo. 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 40 
 
 « 
 
 ii 
 
 « 
 
 K 
 i( 
 it 
 ti 
 
 40 
 50 
 H 
 10 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 32 cts. upwards 
 
 50 cts. 
 
 $2.60 to $;!-80 
 
 3 cts. to 10 cts. 
 
 4 cts. to 2« cts. 
 .$1.00 to $3.00 
 40 cts. to $l..50 
 
 $60. to .$2.50. 
 
 $20. to $.")0. 
 
 $3,25. 
 
 2.id. to f«l. 
 
 2d. to 44(1. 
 
 2.id. to 4^. 
 
 2.Jd. to 4d. 
 
 5d. to 6d. 
 
 3(1. to 4d. 
 
 38. Id. to .")3- 2.1. 
 
 Is. 8d. to 2a. 6(1. 
 
 Is. 3d. to Is. Sd. 
 
 lOd. to Is. 
 
 1b. 3(1. to 2s. Id. 
 
 9d. to Is. 
 
 8d- to la. 
 
 5d. to Is. 
 
 10s. to 12s. 6d. 
 
 £1 to £1 4s. 2.1. 
 
 I'.d. 
 
 9s. 2d. to lOs. 2(1. 
 Is. 8d. to 28. 6,1. 
 
 Is. to la. 8d. 
 
 Is. 6d. to 2s. 1(1. 
 
 3d. to 4d. 
 
 4d. to 5d. 
 
 la. 8d. to 28. Id. 
 
 2d. 
 
 2d. 
 
 Is. 4d. upwards. 
 
 2s- Id. 
 
 lO-s. lOd. to 158 Kid. 
 
 I Jd to 5d. 
 
 2d.' to l.-?. 2(1. 
 
 48. 2d. to 12s. 6d. 
 
 Is. 8d. to 63. 3d. 
 
 £12 103. to £52.1ik 
 
 £4. to £10. 
 
 13s. 6d. 
 
 Being of such limited area, and its inhabitants so much devoted to domestic 
 pursuits, it is not surprising that but little is known abroad, and in Britain ia 
 particular, regarding Prince Edward Island. However its fame, at least on tliis 
 side the Atlantic, is increasing, and, now, instead of being characterised, as it was 
 in the latter part of last century, by a very prejudiced English writer, who had 
 never seen it, as a " rascally heap of sand, rock and swamp, occupied only as ;i 
 military station, and producing nothing but potatoes," the Island has been aptly 
 termed and is admitted to be " The Garden of British North America.'' 
 
esident:^, 
 o stated 
 
 ordinary 
 
 1,1 NH. 
 
 to C'll. 
 5 4.^(1. 
 
 to 44. 
 to Id. 
 to Od. 
 to 4d, 
 to ')3- 2<1. 
 to 23. fill, 
 to Is. Sd. 
 to Is. 
 to 2s. Id. 
 to Is. 
 
 to 1 8. 
 
 to Is. 
 ) 128. fid. 
 £148. 2d. 
 
 l.Vl- 
 
 to lOa. Jd. 
 
 to 28. 'hI. 
 ) l3. 8d. 
 
 to 2^. Id. 
 
 to 4d. 
 
 to 5d. 
 
 to 23. I<I. 
 
 2d. 
 
 2d. 
 
 , upwania. 
 
 .. .2s- Id. 
 .. tol5sliKl. 
 . to 5d. 
 ,0 Is. 2d. 
 
 to 123. 6d. 
 . to 63. 3d. 
 I. to £52.11 k 
 
 to £10. 
 . . . 13s. t)d. 
 
 to domcstio 
 1 Britain in 
 [east on tlin 
 ed, as it was 
 er, who liad 
 id only as h 
 B been aptly 
 I." 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 
 PROVINGE of QUEBEC. 
 
% 
 
 A/. 
 
 %5^ m^F' 
 
 .o^:^^^Tvs 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^^ /^V ids 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 u 124 
 
 li: lis 
 
 2.5 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1-4 ill 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 7: 
 
 c*' ^^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 > 
 
 '^ 
 
 '/ 
 
 m 
 
 w 
 
 \\ 
 
 «^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .V 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^1> 
 

 I 
 

 If; 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 '^^AG.Cd 
 
 PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS, QUEBEC. 
 
 i if il 
 
GENERAL SKETCH 
 
 OF IHK 
 
 PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 
 
 BY 
 
 HON. HONORE MERCIER 
 
 PREMIER OF THE PROVINCE 
 
 1 ' ti 
 
 :U| 
 
 ii 
 
 
 ^^> 
 
 '; i 
 
 
 m I 
 
 
 :;t: 
 
 ifv;i 
 
 
 
 '1 '■ Jmlll 
 
 QUEBEC 
 
 1889 
 
IIP m 
 
 Tt 
 
 Thel 
 rica. Alt 
 successful 
 ments in 
 various re 
 by de Mo 
 to the est 
 out of wh 
 French p( 
 the finest 
 of Canada 
 
 The c 
 situdes. 
 with the 
 upon to d 
 of the Fre 
 
 I>ovvn 
 trading co 
 devoted hi 
 tion was 
 li'om J 647, 
 number of 
 and of the 
 'Sovereign (. 
 a court of] 
 jurisdictioi 
 
5" 
 
 THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 The Province of Quebec was the cradle of French colonizatioh in Ame- 
 rica. After the (Uscovery of Canada by Jac(|ues-Cartier in 1534 and the un- 
 succesfsful attempts of Rob-erval and the Marquis de la Roche to effect settle, 
 ments in America, the French founded the colony of Port-Koyal, which, for 
 various reasons, ileveloped but slightly. Champlain, v/ho was at first employed 
 by de Monts at Port-Koyal, abandoned that enter^^rise to devote his enerjgiea 
 to the establishment of Quebec, the ce)itre of the great colonizing movement 
 out of which sprang New France. \t the close of the XVIIth century, the 
 French possessions in America extended to the Gulf of Mexico and embraced 
 the finest and richest portion of the new continent, that is to say, the whole 
 of Canada and more tlian two-thirds of the present territory of the United States 
 The CO 3ny founded by Champlain in 1608 has passed through many vicis- 
 situdes. Exploited by monopolists and decimated by almost continual wars- 
 with the Indians or the New England colonies, its population were called 
 upon to display unusual energy and valor to maintain down to 1759 the honor 
 of the French flag in America. 
 
 AdtmHitilraihe System. 
 
 Down to 1G63, New France was under the almost exclusive control of the 
 trading companies, to whom it was handed over by the king. The Governor 
 devotetl himself especially to militaiy matters, so that the internal administra- 
 tion was carried on chiefly by the officeis named by the companies, and, 
 from 1647, by a council in wliich the inhabitants of the country had a certain 
 number of representatives. In 166;^^ Louis XIV resumed the control of affairs 
 and of the government of the colony, to which he granted a constitution. Th« 
 Sovereign Council was charge-l with the administration of justice and constituted 
 a court of last resort, and shortly afterwards the jt^rcpo/'^of Quebec and the royal 
 jurisdictions of Three Rivers and Montreal, in addition to the seigniorial courtR> 
 
 1 
 
 ^f 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 ) 
 
 
 f i5; ■ 
 
 .1 
 
wM^i' 
 
 
 iji^'i 
 
 ^s 
 
 — 4_ 
 
 completefj the judiciiil oif»anization. The ({ovonior lopresoiutxi tho royal 
 authority and devoted liis attention especially to the dcf'enne of the eountiy 
 while tile nianageiKBiit oi' the tinancial affairs devolved upon the Intendant, 
 ' "whu was also invested with somewhat extensive judicial powois. 
 
 Femlalitifn and CclonizaNon. 
 
 The feudal system, introduced into the colony almost at its hirth, was one 
 of the most efficacious means t'mi)ioycd for the st>ttlemtMit of New France. To 
 ■feurourage the settlers* or the military officers who distinguislied tfieinselves Ky 
 ihvfir ile>otion to the advancement •fth« country and the service of tlie king, 
 4;racts ofarabk* lands were granted to them in fiefs .uid seigniories, on the con. 
 'litien of establishing thereon a (lertain nuinli»»r of settlers, failing which tlu. 
 grants lapsed. This restriction co'itributed powerfully to the advancement 
 of colonization. To retain their grants, the seigniors became colonization agents, 
 brought settlers out from France when they could not procure t'lem in the coun- 
 ivy. and. in fine, took every possible means to keep up the settle. nents formed on 
 Ahftir land8. 
 
 ■The Cleryy and P^dvcaliort. 
 
 Tlio glo;i()us part played by thcM'l'-'rgy in the establishnu'Ut ot New France 
 
 1A well known. Wl.ile ciu' missionaries civilizeil the aborighies, converted them 
 
 into friends and allies of the French, and discoverv <i a large portion of the 
 
 ierritories, which they thus brought uiKier the domination of the king, the 
 
 ■secular clergy ministeiod to the colonists and created the iutrochial oi|y;aniz!i 
 
 tion, which has been our bulwark and our great source of strength under British 
 
 rule. To the clergy, we also owe the institutions of classical and elementary 
 
 raducation which we possessed at the time of the cession of tiie country to Eng' 
 
 land; and it was in these institutions, maintained by the clergy, that were 
 
 formed the great patriots wlio defeuiled us in the dark da/>- of our history, and 
 
 wiio finally won for us the responsible government which we have now enjoyed 
 
 for half a century. 
 
 In spite of the almost continual struggles wliich it iiad to maintain against the 
 New England colonies, the Indians, and the monopolists, during the first period 
 ' 9f its history, New Franc:e had suc«'eeded in becomiijg a regularly constituted 
 coimtry from the religious and civil point of view, when the war brok:. out 
 which culminated in the defeat of the Plains of Abraliam, in 1759, and which.) 
 flubsequcntlyjby the treaty o1' ITCi.'i, assured to England the possession of all the 
 French territories in America. The French population then numbered about 
 70,WO souls, but they were deserted by most of the nobles and the seigniorsj 
 who returned to France ratiier than submit to the English yoke, so that there 
 remained with that population only the clergy to guide and defend them. 
 
 Enffluh Rule. 
 
 Notwithstanding the treaties, which guaranteed to the French Cana- 
 dians the maintenance of their religion and their civil laws, the conduct 
 
 of the 
 'n cons 
 and Cai 
 date, t 
 fori 11 of 
 Eiiglanc 
 <.*aiiiidiji 
 Hag ag.v 
 
 The 
 
 ('aiiada i 
 
 of repre 
 
 tela did I 
 
 first insj) 
 
 c'liuhict ' 
 
 i\um- loyj 
 
 shed lust 
 
 dian.s pro 
 
 upon tile 
 
 funds, wl 
 
 'I'his, in 
 
 has ever s 
 
 -Bedard, 
 
 ilhistriou; 
 
 certain 
 
 introduce 
 
 ment. 
 
 Ifter 
 «li"d then 
 Htitution o 
 one of tilt 
 I '"^41 gran 
 neutralize 
 oflS41 uii 
 well groui 
 bureaucrat 
 leges guar;i 
 the French 
 'I victoriou 
 tracting fVc 
 others whic 
 Encoui 
 tlie bounds 
 now the pr 
 manded tn 
 
— o 
 
 of the authorities, in the early days of'EngHsh rule, created much uneasiness 
 in consequence of the eti'orts ol" certain tanutics to cruiih everything Frencli 
 and (,'athohc. The niihtiiry I'eginie was continued down to 1774 ; but. at that 
 fhite, the Canudians were reasstuvd by the concession of a more oiiuitable- 
 form of government to divert them liom sympathy with the revolt in the New 
 England colonies. This measui'e had the desire<l ett'ect ; in 177"), the Freiicls! 
 (,'anadians took uj) arms to re]iel tlu' American invasion and defend, tlu' Eiiglislii 
 Hng ag.'.iiist tln^ attacks of Fiiglish coloni.-:ts. 
 
 I'o/itical Strui/i/leti. 
 
 The act of 1774 was followed by the constitution of 17'.)!, wliich divided 
 Canada into two provinces an< I granted to each a legislative assembly composed, 
 of representatives elected by the people. Unibrtunately, this governmental sys- 
 tem did not carry with it ministerial responsibility and thecontidence whicii it at 
 first ;nsi)ired soon i;hanged to discontent and distrust provoked by the arbitrary 
 conduct of some of the governors ;(f the cole 'ly. After giving anew proof ot 
 their loyalty by the part they took in the war of IS I _•, (hiring which de Salaben-\ 
 slied lustre on our race at the famous b.'' ' • of Chateauguay, the French Cana 
 dians protested againsi ihe wrongdoim' the administration and, as a check 
 ujjon the fatal influence of the biireautaats,<lemanded the control of the puldic 
 fund.s, whicii had iieer. mismanaged or plundereil by the favorites of England. 
 This, in other words, was asking for nunistoKial resj)onsibility as it then an^J 
 has ever since existed in England. The Canadians were led in this struggle by 
 Bedard, Blancliet, Parent, Tapineau, Morin, Duvernay and^a'.l that gala.xy ol 
 illustrious patriots, .vIkj may have committed certain mistakes and ialli-n into 
 certain excesses, but who are none the less entitled to the honijr of having 
 introduced into Americ;i, in all its fullness, the system of responsible govern 
 ment. 
 
 \fter the melancholy events of 1S37 and is;i,s. during which the patriots 
 shed their blood for the conquest of the liberties which they claimed, the con, 
 stitution of 17'.)1 Was temporarily superseded by martial law — which constitutes 
 one of the darkest periods of our history — and finally by the constitution of 
 JS41 granting to Canada the responsible government so long demanded. To 
 neutralize the influence of the French Canadians, however; the constitution 
 of 1H41 united the two provinces under one govermuent. This union provoked 
 well grounded afprehensions, v,hich were aggravated by the efiorts of the 
 bureaucrats, seconded unfortunately by Ijord Metcalfe, to attenuate the privi. 
 leges guaranteed them by the new constitution ; but Lafontaine, the leader of 
 the French Canadians, succeeded in triumphing over these ol)sta'5les,inopi»osing 
 a victorious resistance to the intrigues of the " Family Compact " and i« ex- 
 tracting from the constitution not only all the advantages possible, but even 
 others which its authors had not foreseen. 
 
 Encouraged by these successes, some of our representatives ov«rstepi)e(I 
 the bounds of prudence, and to better assure the influence of Lower Canada — 
 now the province of' Quebec—in the administration of the country, they de- 
 manded tnat the representation of the peojjle in the Legislative Assembly 
 
 W 
 
iFr 
 
 i i 
 
 SVf 
 
 (il- tii 
 
 V\l ,k 
 
 should be based on the number of the populatiou. A motion i:i this sense wa^, 
 made in the Legislative Assembly by Mr P. J. O. Cliauveau, member for the 
 county of Quebec, but opposed by Lafoiitaine, who, foreseeing that tho po[)U. 
 lationof L'pper Canada — now Ontario — would increase more rapidly than tliat 
 of our proYince, objected to this mode of representation, which in the long rim 
 could only result to our detriment. 
 
 The system of responsible government was finally and fully established by 
 the wise policy of Lord Elgin, the most illustrious of otn jdlnghsh governors 
 before Confederation. This governor allowed himself to be oxclusively guided 
 by the advioo of his ministers and never swerved from this rule, even when tlie 
 Tories revolted in 1S49, made an attempt on his life and burnt the Parliament 
 House, because he had given his sanction to the bill granting an indemnity to 
 the victims of the insurrection of 1837, in Lower Canada. 
 
 Avnexatvm Movement. 
 
 This was the expiring effort of the Family Compact to annihilate the influ- 
 ence of the French Canadians. Seeing that thev ' d failed in their insurrection 
 and that their conduct had been condemned b^, ^ne LMy.inal authorities, they 
 organized the annexa*ion movement of llS-iO, to \'.iiich the commercial crisis 
 through which the country was i)assing at the time, in consequence of the 
 establishment of Free Trade in England, lent a cort'.i.n oji))ortuneness, and 
 then battle-weai y ended by forming an alliance in 1 !Sr)4 with some of the Liberal 
 eaders who had succeeded Lafontaine. 
 
 Era of J'rojp-efid. 
 
 To counteract the consequences of the change made by England in her 
 fiscal policy and to arrest the crisis which this change had brought about in 
 ■Canaila, the Coalition ministries, which succeeded that of Lafontaine, inaugu- 
 lated an era of public improvements, which introduced a large amount of 
 ca])ital into the country and imi)arted great activity to trade. This activity 
 ivas also greatly enhanced by the reeii)rocity treaty, which threw open to 
 our natural products the profitable market of the United States. Lastly, came 
 the abolition of the segniorial tenure to crown the economic reforms, which 
 had given such an extraordinary impulse to the material progress of the 
 countiy. 
 
 To the Liberal and Coalition governments, which succeeded each othe 
 from 1841 to ISfiT. we are also indebted for the municipal Ind school organiza- 
 tions actually m vogue in our province, for our civil code and code of civil 
 procedure, for our system of judicial decentralization, and for the first serious 
 measures adopted to stimulate colonization. 
 
 On the occasion of the coalition of 1 8.')4. a fraction of the Reform party of 
 Upper Canada separated from Mr If incks and adopted as their programme the 
 assertion of the rights of the upper province against the preten led encroach" 
 an ts of I^wer Canada. Placed on such burning ground, politics took an excit- 
 ing turn and divided the two parties about equally. Warmly taking up Mr 
 
 The 
 
 or Cana^ 
 
 traverse 
 
 advanta 
 
 perate i 
 
 industr3 
 
 The 
 
 longituc 
 
 ■>2o an, I 
 
 Its 
 thesoutj 
 ofBelle-1 
 at the nJ 
 the shori 
 Sablon, 
 ft'om noil 
 second (i 
 AccJ 
 the Legis 
 aHes, thj 
 
 '• Tc 
 ChaJeurs 
 from XeJ 
 dividinorl 
 
1: 
 
 Ohauveau'a proposal in fiivor of representation l)ypoi)uiation,tUe Grits succeeded 
 in rallying the majority of Upper Ca«ada to their side and ended by securing 
 its triumpli, through an alliance with the Conservatives to carry the Confede- 
 ration Act which recognized that principle. 
 
 Confederation. 
 The constitution of 1S67 gives to the province of Quebec an autonomous 
 government as regards all its own particular interests. Interpreted in accordance 
 with thesense and spiritofthe Federal pactof 1!^H4 and 186.5, this constitution 
 assures the perfect autonomy of the province and the maintenance intact of 
 its laws and institutions, and would enable it to energetically and efficaciously 
 develop our immense material resources. It is at this that the wliole policy of 
 our province should aim, a policy based on the most inviolable respect for all the 
 interests of the different races at- d rsligious beliefs witli whose^defence and safe- 
 guard we are specially entrusted. From the moment these interests no longer 
 iind in the provincial administration all the protection to wliichliiey are entitl. 
 ed, the ix)cal Legislature becomes so much useless machinery and legislative 
 union, ipso facto, a live issue. 
 
 II 
 
 GKOQltAPUIOAI. POSITION. 
 
 The province of Quebec occupies thecentreof tlieConfederation(Dominion 
 of Canada). With its eastern shores washed liy the waves of the Atlantic and 
 traversed throughout its entire length l)y the river St. Lawrence, it unites all the 
 advantages both of a maritime and a continental country. Situated in the tem^ 
 perate zone, its climate is among the most favorable to the activity, energy and 
 industry of the vigorous peoples whoinhal)it it. 
 
 The province extends trom east to west l)etvveen 57 ° 50' and M(l° iV west 
 longitude from the meridian of (Ireenwich, antl from south to north between 
 52 o and 45 « north latitude. 
 
 Its configuration takes the irregular form of a triangle, w ith its base to 
 thesouth-west and its apex at I'Anse au Sablon immediately inside the straits 
 of Belle-Isle. Its greatest length, represented by a line drawn from Wiiiti' Kiver 
 at the north western extremity of Lake Temiscamingue to the intersection of 
 the shore line of theflulf of St. Lawrence l)y the eastern boundary at I'Anse au 
 Sablon, is about 1350 miles or 257-'5 kilometres. Its greatest width, measured 
 from north to south along a line drawn between the seventy-first and seventy 
 second degrees of longitude, is almost ,500 miles or more than SOO kilometres^ 
 
 Acconling to the conclusions of the report of tht' special committee of 
 theLegislative Assembly on the subject of its northern an<l north-western bound 
 aries, the province of Quebec is bounded as follows : 
 
 '• To the east, soui.h-east and south by thf><Tulf of ^t.Lawrence, the Bay des 
 Chaleurs. the river Kistigouohe and the interprovincial line whicli <livi les it 
 from New Brunswick, to the river St Fr.uicis ; thence by the international line 
 dividing Cana la from the United States, to tln^ ilall river ; thence by the 45th 
 
 ! 
 
 f ' 
 
 iM 
 
 'iff'-' 
 
 ■I 
 
 i\ 
 
 I 
 
i ll 
 
 II 
 
 J;*?! 
 
 - { s -• 
 
 III 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1] 
 t . ii 
 
 f i 
 
 ■ 
 
 - H_ 
 
 'logiee of nortli hititudo to its inti'i'sectiou with the middle of tin; river St. 
 Lawrence at Point Saint- Regis ; to tlie south-we.st, wesi and northwest by 
 the middle of tlie river St. Lawrence from I'oint Saint- Regis to Piunt a Beaudet; 
 thence by the interprovincial line, which separates it from the province of 
 Ui-.tario, to Point Fortune on tlio Ottawa ; thence along the midtUe of the Ottawa 
 river and lake 'romiscamingue to the northern extremity of tiiat lake ; thence 
 by ameridian line to James Bay; to thenorth-west,Tiorth and north,by James Bay 
 as far aa> the, mouth oi the East-Main liver, by the right shore of the said river 
 from its mouth to its sounir ; thence, going noi'th by a line striking the most 
 nortiie-n waters of the great river Esijuimaux ; tlu^nce by the left bank of the 
 same river, the north shore of the Bay du Rigolet (Hamilton's Inlet), by the 
 meridian of the niast eastern point of the sources of the river St. Paul or Petit 
 Es(iuimaux ; by the left bank of this river to the r)l2nd tlegree of north latitude, 
 and following this parallel until it strikes tho meridian of TAnseau Blanc Sablon; 
 and thence l)y this mei'idian of the .'):ind degree of latitude to the (iulf of St. 
 Lawrence." 
 
 Tlie islands of Anticosti and Brion. the Bird Rock*, the Magdalen Islands 
 and all the islands >ituat<ed uisar (iaspe and along the northern coast of the 
 <Juif of St. Lftwrcuiu; to I'Ausc.ui i^lane Sablon also belong to the i)rovince of 
 Quebec. 
 
 Thesw limits embrace the actual territory of the province and that claimed 
 by it, according to the conclusions of the report of the special (;oin.uittee of 
 1S86. The superficies is 1 l(),");Jl sijuarg miles or 74,57'.*,S-1'* acres. 
 
 Taking into account th.- .-.uuiositi.'s of its outlines, tlu^ perimeter of the 
 province oi Quel)ec, within its actual limits, i.'s about ;i(K)() miles or 4,82S 
 kilometres, of '.rhicli 740 miles or 1, !'.)<> kiloiu'-ties art/ si):i-coast, and 2,260 miles 
 or ;i(i;is kilometres are land-frontier. 
 
 The extent of sea-coaj<l is naicli greater than ihe.se figures would seem to 
 Indicate. Tlu; slioics of tlie <rulf and River St. Lawrence, from a line connecting 
 Wolf Bay with Cape Rosier, a.s far as Quebec, may l)e included as coast, as along 
 the whole of thib distance oceanic navigation is carried on as in the open sea. 
 Therefore, 7oO ludes or i2()('> kilometres may be hU'd for the distance between 
 Wolf Bay and Quebec along tlie north shore, and 4()>l miles or (^44 kilometres 
 for the distance between ('ape Rosier and Quebec along the .south shore, which 
 gives in interior developuitnit of coast to tiit- extent of 1,1.^)0 miles or 1,8-50 
 kilometres. Add this to the extent of the maiiti.ue frontier proper and we get 
 a total of 2.5'.iO miles or .'i,040 kilometres. 
 
 Ill 
 
 sm;jvi<iciEs. 
 
 The area embraced within the boundaries of the province of Quebec f'onn& 
 a superficies of about 16.5,52."),yi}0 acres, equal to 2.j8,634 square mile.s, or nearly 
 669,896 square kilometres. Deducting the surface of the inland waters and 
 those of the River and (.iulf of St. Lawrence, the land surface amounts to 120, 
 764,6.51 acres, e(j[ual to LSS,6S8 square miles or 488,076 square kilometres. 
 Compared with the arei of th^ir territories, our province exceeds all the coun- 
 tries of Europe, except Russia, .is indicated by the following table : 
 
 6 
 
 Piovinc 
 -\astria- 
 F"anco 
 Spain ... 
 Sweilen 
 Turkey i 
 Prussia., 
 Norway. 
 (Jreat Bi 
 
 As r 
 taken frc 
 superficii 
 France, 1 
 and Irelai 
 teriitoria 
 three Eui 
 nations ol 
 
 I'^oi' a( 
 .judicial di 
 aresubdi\ 
 to these s 
 province, 
 anii under 
 the mines 
 ceded by 
 *' mining I 
 The e 
 available, i 
 form an ai 
 
 Lands c( 
 
 ft has 
 the limits 
 oft' from th 
 soccage, tl 
 available 
 quantity, 
 settlement 
 
 Amoni 
 for exampl( 
 
Conntrien. ' Square milca. Sijiiartldf. 
 
 i'lovinci' ofliucbec ^^iS/Z/A (•.(^',^M^'. 
 
 A u^Htria- Hungary -'I'V'^li ''-M-nL'j 
 
 F.anco . ..! ^'»-^.l" ^'^y;-; 
 
 Spain ''■•'.'•''' •' .''if 
 
 Sweden IT<».'.>7'.t MS24 
 
 Turkoy in Europe I'J.V-'^^'.* ■'>'2l,-iH} 
 
 Pnis.siii I •••^7,()C.C. :!o4,<»«t2 
 
 Norway ^^•'^^'> •';•'."•« 
 
 (ireat Britain and Ireland 12(>,s,lL' .;1-,U4. 
 
 As regards tlie EuKJpeaii countries, the Hgure.s in the cohaun ot inile.-> are 
 taken from Martin's .S7«/e.swa/t',v Year Jiauk ^ov ISSS. 'i'his table .-hows tliat tlie 
 superficies of the ])rovinee of Quehwc exceeds liy 141,0-11 kilometres that of 
 France, by 3.=>(j.S'.)'.l kilometres that of the United Kingdom of < heat Britain 
 and Ireland, and by ;J14,os4 kilometres that of Prussia, that is to say, that the 
 territorial extent of our province exceeds ^y more than a tliird that of the 
 three European countries which take the foremost rank among the iuiportani 
 nations of Europe. 
 
 IV 
 
 TEKIjrroiil.VL UIVISIUN. 
 
 For administrative purposes, the province oiQuebec is divided into twenty 
 judicial <listricts, comi>rising sixty-five countries or electoral colleges, which 
 are sul)divided into cities, tOvvns, villfiges, townships and parishes. In addition 
 to these subdivisions, certain counties, especially in the western seovionof the 
 province, include immense tracts c>f' the State domain, partially surveyed 
 and under lease to private ])ersons or to companies, who work the timbei' and 
 the mines contained in the .same. Tlie])Ortions of the public domain ti>us con- 
 ceded by the State are designated under the names of " timber limits " and 
 '' mining locations. " 
 
 The extent of territory surveyed and divided into farm lots, actually 
 available, is 7,324..53() acres, and the grants and sales maile to th* present oUa 
 form an areaof'21,f')60,449 acres : 
 
 J-,ands conceded in tiefs and seigniories 1U,()78,9.3I 
 
 " '' in free and common soccage l().9SI,.jlo 
 
 21,t)6(>,449 
 
 It has been hereinbefore stated that the extent of land comprised within 
 the limits of the Province of Quebec amounts to 120,018,964 acres. By striking 
 off from this figure the extent conceded in seigniories and in free and common 
 soccage, there will remain 98,358,515 acres, which represent the extent still 
 available of the lands comprised in the State domain. <Jf this available 
 quantity, 7,324,530 acres are surveyed, divided into farm lots and open to 
 settlement. 
 
 Among the electoral colleges, there are some exceedingly extensive. Thus, 
 for example, the county of Chicoutimi and Saguenay alone embraces a territory 
 
 J" 
 
 
 E't' 
 
fli 
 
 •'H 
 
 Iff 
 
 
 
 i^iki 
 
 ilfl 
 
 itti 
 
 III 
 
 «xcee.iing by SJTfi •quam miles the collective area-s of llolland, Belgium 
 Portugal and Scotland, wliicli together fmu an area of 90,770 square miles : 
 Again, tiie territory included within the county or Pontiac almost equals th« 
 su|>erticies of Belgium and Holland together. 
 
 V 
 
 niSTBIBL'TlON OF I.ANUKU PKOPHKTY. 
 
 According to the data supi)lied by tlie census of 1881, of the 120,018,964 
 acres of land contained in the i)rovince of Quebec, 12,625,877 acres wsre at that 
 time occupied by 1 23,9.i2 proprietors, 1 2,;i44 tenant farmevs,aiMl l,r)87 employees, 
 and of the 12,(;2o,S77 thus occupied, f),4I(),2()4 hud been improved. — which 
 probably means cleared — 4,147,9^4 acres were under crops, 2,207,422 acres in 
 pasture, and 850 acres in gardens and orchards. 
 
 A comparison of these figures with those of the census of 1871 shows the 
 following differences : 
 
 l;-81 1871 JJiJIerence, 
 
 Numberof acres occupied 12,625,877 11.025.78*-. 1.600,09] 
 
 " " inij roved 6,410,264 5,7(^.944 '706,;i2o 
 
 " " undercrops 4,147,9«4 3,714.304 43;i,63() 
 
 " " in pasture 2,207.422 I,943,1.S2 204,24u 
 
 ■" " ill gardens and orchards.... 856 46,45s 45,60^ 
 
 " " proprietors 123,932 109,052 24,87;i 
 
 ■" " tenant farmers 12,344 7,895 4,44y 
 
 ■" " employees 1.587 1,132 45-, 
 
 The average, per head, of the extent of land owned is 88-8 and that of 
 the lands unocc ipied 79-5 acres. The number of persons per sc^uare mile of terri. 
 tory is 7-2. 
 
 VI 
 
 SUPKKFICIAL COXKlCJUaATION 
 
 The province of Quebec is, so to say, enclosed ijetween tv,-o mountain 
 •chains : the Laurentides to the north and AUeghanies to the south. These 
 chains increase their distance from each other as they proceed from east to 
 west. By then- position, as well as by their geological formation, they constitute 
 two distinct systems, although both are composed of sedimentary de^tosits in 
 the metamorphie state. The mountains of the north-eastern chain are of a 
 more crystalline nature and more ancient formation than ihose of tlie southern 
 •chain, as they belong to the azoic age, while those to the south belong to the 
 paleozoic period. Between these two chains, there are in the valleys of the 
 St. Lawrence and someof its tributaries the mountains known as Mount* Rouge. 
 mont, Bela^i!, St Therese and Mount Royal. 
 
 Laurent ian System. — The general trend of the L.aurentide8 is from north- 
 east to souMi-west. F'rom the eastern frontier of the ^ .'ovince, that is to say, 
 from Labrador, to the neighborhood of the Saguenay, the Laurentides form a 
 sort of compact mass or barrier only broken th"Ougli by the courses of the 
 
 arge riv 
 the « he 
 separates 
 describes 
 St. .Tohn 
 watershed 
 whicli sk 
 to run bi 
 metres in 
 of Lake S 
 A Ion 
 1,600 feet 
 .John and 
 4,U<.)i)feet, 
 nearest ti 
 estimated 
 tain betw( 
 metrej,thi 
 tiie St. Ai 
 which imi 
 re.'ique asji 
 in till 
 rhe Treuil 
 2,060 feet . 
 and 1,200 
 Betw. 
 tides is tl;: 
 spurs, cul 
 St. John, (| 
 tant, the 
 immen.-e, 
 rounded ; 
 breaches 
 of whicli 
 summits 
 the valley! 
 cedar anj 
 The a| 
 i^ake St. 
 sea level 
 
 plat 
 at its 
 
 eau, i| 
 
 we^ 
 
 elevatiojil 
 
 or 212 
 
 mt 
 
 and its al 
 
— 1 1 — 
 
 arge rivern whieli cut It trancverst./, ami stietcli in width trc»iii the (.oust to 
 the " height of lands. '" In approaching the rogion of the Saguenay. the chain 
 separates into two distinct raiigos : lo, that of Uie *• height of lai\ds ", which 
 describes a great curve towards the north to turn the great valley of Lake 
 St. .Tohn and then continue."* almost in a straiirht line to form the noitlicni 
 watershed of the Ottawa hasin ; 2o, that of the Laurentidcs properly so called, 
 whicli skirts the St. Ijiwrence to Cape Touiuiente. and then hegin.s giadually 
 to run back from the river to a distance oi' thirty miles or forty -eight kilo- 
 metre.s in rear of Montreal, thus forming th.> southern waterslu».l of thcbasin> 
 of Lake St. -lohn and the Ottawa river. 
 
 Along thi.s whole distance, the average height of the Laurcntiles ' '>out 
 IjGlKJfeet or 49;^ metres. But this height is not unltbrm. Between St.- 
 
 John and Murray Bay, the princiiial crest of the ciitiiti attains an al .ide of 
 4,(J<)i) feet, \,'22i> metre.*, over tiic sea lev.^l, while the suminit-i of the mountains 
 nearest to the St. Lawrence are little more than iialf as high. Bayfield has 
 e.stimated at 2,547 feet, or 776 metres, the height of the Klinulements moun- 
 tain between Murray Bay and Bay St. Paul, lie st>ts down at to 1,"J19 feet, 5S5 
 metre3,tho ho.ght of (Jape Tourniente, and to 2,(5^7 feet, SlU metres, that of 
 the St. .Vune mountain, twentv aiiles l)t>lo\v Ciuebeo. 1: is thi^siMUOUutains 
 which impart to the surroundings of our ancient capital that gr.uul and [fictu- 
 re.'ique aspect whicli is so much almi''ed l>y all travKile:'.'?. 
 
 In the region to tlit^ north of tiie Ottawa river, the /iigiie.-jt summit is that of 
 the Troiubliiig mountain, iu tho county of .^rgentouil — it.s elevation l>oing 
 2,U()i) feet or ti^S metres, while that ufthe surrounding hills varies between l,(iUU 
 and 1,200 feet, 304 and .364 metres. 
 
 Between the Saguenay and the Ottawa, the principal ridge of the Lauren - 
 tides is Hanked ou the north side by a muliituvie of foothills and precii)itous 
 spurs, cut by deep and narrow gorges ; with thf e.\cei;tion of that of Lake 
 St. John, the valleys are all ^mall and the basin.? very numerous, l>ut unimpor- 
 tant, the great basins of the Saguenay, St. Maurice antl Ottawa, which are 
 immense, always excepte.l. 'i'he summits of these mountains are generally 
 rounded and foi'm mamelons divided the one from the other by canons ami 
 breaches giving rise to valleys, plateaus, gorges and thousands of lakes, some 
 of which are pretty extensive. Save a few bare i)>.^aks here and there, these 
 summits are all clothed with forests of conifers rnd certain hard woods, while 
 the valleys support a forest growtli of deciduous trees and of pine, spruce, 
 cedar and other woods, which supply the timber tra'le. 
 
 The averagi- elevation of the great interior plateau, in which the basin of 
 'uake St. .)ohn and the Upper Ottavv:i b, situate 1, is a'o )ut 6)0 feet above the 
 sea level. Lake St. John, which occu^ .es the eastern extremity of this great 
 plateau, is only 293 feet, or 89 metres, over the sea, while Lake Keepawa, 
 at its western e.xtremity, is 76U feet or 224 metres above tide water, and the 
 elevation of Grand Lake, about half-way between the two first, is only 700 feet 
 or 212 metres. The length of this plateau is about 350 miles or .563 kilometres, 
 and its average breadth exceeds l.')0 miles or 241 kilometres, which gives a 
 
 l 
 
is 
 
 :m 
 
 if: » 
 
 it 
 
 6,,; 
 
 I? 
 
 aii 
 
 '51 
 
 M5: i! 
 
 lit 
 
 m 
 
 ?! 
 
 I ^ s f: 
 
 111; 
 111 
 
 — 12 — 
 
 supor/ioies of 52,o0() s(jiuii'e mile.-, ,r i.'iOjOS.'i square kilometres. This plateau, 
 which is coin])o.sod i'l mauy places of a very fertile soil, is covered with rich 
 lorests, whi^rh fiirni.sh to the trade more than three- (|uaiters ot the immense 
 quantities of timber annually exported liom the province. 
 
 in t!ie rc!>,'io)i of th-,^ Laiirentides, there av^. thousands of lakes, several of 
 which are very extensive, as the following table will indicate : 
 
 Ht. John, 
 (xrantl Lake 
 K( epawa 
 Temiscamingue 
 
 Superficies. 
 
 ;ifiO miles or 92,240 hect. 
 aoO •' 14"),(l4(t " 
 
 92 •' 2;-],IS2S " 
 o3(> <•■ S5,47() " 
 
 
 EU'caiiiiii 
 
 • 
 
 
 293 ft. or 89 meti 
 
 es 
 
 700 
 
 " 212 
 
 u 
 
 
 7 GO 
 
 " 224 
 
 a 
 
 
 soo 
 
 " 24o 
 
 u 
 
 
 There are inany othei' lakes, almost as larije, and sonie even lavgei', but which 
 have not yet been accurately scaled. 
 
 The Allegkaiiy Sijultm. — This chain is ouiy the piolongation of the 
 Appalachians, of which the Alleghanies are an offshoot, ^tartiug from the 
 eastern e.xn-emity of the province, it skirts the southern shoi'e of the St. Law- 
 rence and only liegins to trend away from it in the neighborhood of Kamou 
 raska, about- one hundnMl miies below Quebec. «Jn leaving ( Jaspe, the principal 
 a.xis b(;nds towards the river and runs towards the north-west to the neighbor- 
 hood of. Ste .A.nne-iIes-iIo!it.s then inclines tow.irds the south-west to form the 
 heights of the Shickshocks between the Cape Chat rivei and the river Matane; 
 diverges from this point in the diveftiou of the Chaudiere river, beyond 
 whicli the ijr''ncipal ridge runs towards the south-west for a short distance ; and 
 then resumes a southeily course to leave the province and extend into Vermont 
 under the name uf the <Treen Mountains. 
 
 From Gaspe to Quebec, this uiountain chain ibrjiis the watershed between 
 the basin o^ the .St. Lawrence to the north and the Baydes Chaleurs and Bay 
 of Fundy to the south. The extremity of the Alleghany chain forms the great 
 plateau of the Gaspe peninsul.', which has an elevation of obout 1,500 feet or 
 ]45(' metres above the surrounding sea level and is cut by deep gorges in which 
 flow the rivers of that region. 
 
 The surface of this plateau is not materially varied except by the heights o{ 
 the Shickshock mountains which have a development of about sixty-five miles 
 in length by. from two to six miles in width, and are distant from the St. Law 
 rence a ilozen miles. These mountains rise into peaks and attain a height 
 ranging b-3tween 3,(X)0,and 4,000 feet, 912 to 1,216 metres. Tho loftiest peaks 
 are those of mounts Bayfield, 3,973 feet or 1210 metres, Logan, 3,76S feet or 
 1,145 metres, Matouasi, 3,365 feet or 1,023 metres, and Bonhomme, 2,269 feet 
 or 696 metres. The St. Anne, Cape Chat and Matane rivers have their sources 
 back of these moimtains, which they cut into deep gorges ; in their upper 
 waters, the beds of these rivers are not more than 600 or 600 feet, 1 52 or 1 78 
 metres, over the St.Lawrence, into Avhich they empty. 
 
 In rear of this i)rincipal axis and on a level with the upp^r courses of the 
 rivers, there is a depression forming a great interior plateau, bounded to the 
 south by the chain of heights which almost s.kirt8 the shores of tho Bay des 
 
 Chaleurs 
 
 froutxT f 
 
 the sho.-e 
 
 1,910 feet 
 
 its rise, t 
 
 nliich are 
 
 which ris« 
 
 Fron: 
 
 the rivei' 1 
 
 of .V) jnih 
 
 tow.iids ti 
 
 an incline 
 
 hills and -, 
 
 mits of tl 
 
 Uampshii' 
 
 alti'ude, i 
 
 ill the tov 
 
 the Ifam 1 
 
 pliremagoi 
 
 varies l)et\) 
 
 The u 
 
 to tllk' gtUll 
 
 wliioli are 
 Lawrence". 
 St Frjtiiei,- 
 waters in i 
 It. In their 
 tliere rise i 
 tlie St. Lav 
 without an 
 
 Vaileji 
 two mount 
 20,637 squj 
 to the nort 
 kilometres 
 between a 
 The northt 
 the provini 
 or 274 kiloi 
 whatever a 
 
 At its 
 circumscri 
 Yamaska, 
 ijaprairie. ' 
 ranee, and 
 skape is th 
 
;-g«? 
 
 — i;} _ 
 
 01ial(?tirs and extends towards the soiitli-\v»*st, followinii the duvotion of the 
 fVout.u.- of tlie province. The hi<xhe.st peaks of this ran je of lieight^ -kirtiiig^ 
 tlie slio.'e of the Bay desChaleurs are the Conical niountaii), vvitli an altitude of 
 1, ',)!() feet or 5S() metres, at the foot of which the (xnuid Cascapedia river takes 
 its rise, the three mount»uns situated at tlie Jiead of the Ronavi'ntui-e river, 
 which aie respectively 1.7.')7,l,:iy4 and i,;^24 feethigh, and mount 'fracadiiioche, 
 which risff's to a heijzht of over 1,M)0 feet al)Ove the Lay of Curletoii. 
 
 From Kauiouraslfu, south-westwaids. the hills gradually trend away frora 
 the river to a distanceof ;}l) miles, or 4S kilometre.-, to the south of QLrebec,and 
 ol .">i) miles or Sii kilometres to the soutli of Montreal. As the chain advances 
 towards the south, it:* hei.uht g.radually decrt-ases and its northern slope forms 
 an inclined plateau, whose general uniformity is only broken by numerous 
 hills and a few mountains less elevated than those of Gaspe. The highest sum" 
 mits of this chain are in American territory, m tliv States of Maine, New 
 Hampshire and Veiinont ; in the province of Quebec, it attains its greatest 
 altiu dc, in mount St. Donat, in the county of Rimo(]ski, the White mountain, 
 ill the township of <^olerain'-, mount St. Honan, m the township ofBuckland, 
 the Ham mountain, mount Victoria or ()rf(M(l, the Owl's Head near Lake Mem- 
 lihremagoi,'. and the Sutton mountain. The height of these different mountains 
 varies between 1,")(X> and3,'J(M) feet. 
 
 The upheavals of the slopes of this moiintain ch>un, in the sense parallel 
 to the gt'u.M'al axis of the chain, form foothills of no great height, between 
 which are valleys .iraiu'd by the rivers which How from the south into the St. 
 Lawrence'. Like those of the Shickshock mountain region, the Chaudiere and 
 St Francis rivers cut through the axis ol the chain iisidf and have their head- 
 wateis in the vadeys lying to the south of the (diain and running parallel to 
 it. In their upper (bourse, the beds of the rivers which cross the chain or take 
 there rise in it ar« from oO'.l to 9(11) feet, 152 to 27() meti'es, above the level of 
 the St. Lawrence, towards which they flow with an almost uniform fall and 
 without any abrupt or remarkable descents. 
 
 Valleij of ike Sf.Lawrtnce.-Thia vallev fills the space comprised between the 
 two mountain chains above described, it has an area of 1 l,S3li square miles o'' 
 20,637 square kilometres, of which S,(),S() miles lie to the south and 3,150 miles 
 to the north of the St. Lawi-ence. The sotithern part is about 280 miles or 450 
 kilouietres long, with an average breadth of 31 miles or 50 kilometres, varying 
 between a dozen miles at Kamourask* and about fifty to the south of Montreal, 
 The northern part extends from Cape Tourmente to the western boundary of 
 the province at the mouth of the river Beaudet, a distance of about 170 miles 
 or 274 kilometres ; its average breadth is about I5iuiles, varying between none 
 whatever at Cape Tourmente and aliout 30 miles in rear of Montreal. 
 
 At its western extremity this great valley forms an inniiense plain, 
 circumscribed by the south shoie of the St. Lawrence, the north bank of the 
 Yamaska, and the western li«iit of the counties of Iberville, St. John's, and 
 Ijaprairie. This plain occupies more than a third of the valley of the St. Law- 
 rence, and, properly speaking, constitutes the valley of the Richelieu. Ha 
 skape is that of a triangle, with its head at the entrance of Lake St. Feter, 
 
 :; 
 
 rv. 
 
 Ut.-i 
 
 V, ^1 
 
 ' ■,i: 
 
 t'"i 
 
 |f 1^ 
 
 I 
 
h I- 
 
 im 
 
 i i} , 
 
 — 14 — 
 
 which is only an expansion of the St. Lawrence. The area of this triangle k 
 1400 square miles or 3626 square kilometres. Its surface is absolutely level 
 all over or rather is only broken by the mountains of St. Therese, Rougemont 
 and St. Ililaire, which are of small extent and are only isolated masses, rising 
 abruptly from the plain like air bubbles upon the surface of water. Mount 
 St. Hilaire, the largest of these intrusive masses, is about 1200 feet or 365 
 metres. From the Sugar Loaf, as the highest part of this mountain is called, 
 all the surrounding valley can be taken in at a glance from east to west and 
 the view is only bounded by the horizon as at sea. With the naked eye, 
 the city of Montreal, the Victoria bridge, and even Lake Champlain, .50 miles 
 or about SO kilometres distant from St. Hilaire, can be discerned. The magni- 
 ficent (unij) d'oeil, the fairy-like panorama, which unrolls itself to the view 
 from tlie .•summit of this mountain has won for it the name of .^elceil under 
 which it is'otKciuUy ilesignatetl. 
 
 The remainder of the St. Lawrence valley, that is to say, the strip bordt;'- 
 ing the plain just described, is more broken. The region comprised between 
 the mouth of the Ottawa and Cape Tourmente, although generally level, some- 
 times rises by steep gradients forming terraces from 200 to 300 feet, GO to 
 90 metres, above the level of tlie river, to which they run parallel. The 
 rivers, wliich traverse this region, come from the mountains and form in their 
 descent innumerable falls an*! rapids capable of fui'uishing almost unlimited 
 motive power for industrial i)urposes. On reaching the lower plains, thv^se streams 
 have hollowed out for themselves deep beds, with steep sides, in the alluvial 
 grounds. 
 
 VII 
 
 HYUKOCHIAPHV. 
 
 The province of Quebec has ashore line of S25 miles on the Atlantic. Along 
 our coasts, this ocean takes diffvircnt names : from I'Anse-au-Sablon to Point 
 des-Monts on the north shore to rAnseauFour antl Cape Gaspe, on the south 
 h is called the Gulf of St-Lawrence ; the indentation between Cape Gaspe and 
 Point St. Peter is designated by the name of Gaspe Bay ; from Point St. 
 Peter to Mackerel ^'oint, it is again the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and, lastly, from 
 Point St. Peter to the mouth of the river Ristigouche, it gets the name of ihe 
 Bay des Chaleurs. 
 
 Properlv speaking, the whole province, within its actual limits, it, only a 
 great basin, whose waters flow towards the St. Lawrence. Except the rivers of 
 the southern slope of the plateau of Gaspe, which empty into the Bay des Cha- 
 leurs, and those of the narrow watershed contiguous to the frontier of New 
 Brunswick and the State of Maine, which discharge intc the same bay uy the 
 river Ristigouche, and into the Bay of Fundy by the river St. .lohn, all the other 
 I'ivers take their rise in the two mountain chains enclosing the province along 
 itB whole : length* and carry their waters into the St. Lawrence, which conveys 
 them to the sea. The St. Lawrence is the principal artery of this immense 
 
 river sj 
 
 1,046 n 
 
 or 60.5 ) 
 
 the gul 
 
 of .5,0.54 
 
 Th( 
 
 or to m 
 
 rises to 
 
 waters b 
 
 Quebec?, 
 
 the wat« 
 
 that, un 
 
 water of 
 
 this grea 
 
 water, w 
 
 hour anc 
 
 The 
 are the : 
 
 Ottawa... 
 
 L'Assomj 
 
 St. Maui'i 
 
 Batiscan , 
 
 Jacques-C 
 
 St. Anne. 
 
 ^'lontmoi' 
 
 Murray.. 
 
 Saguenay 
 
 Portneuf. 
 
 Sault-au- 
 
 Betsiami 
 
 'l^he 
 also recei^ 
 
 River flu 
 
 d 
 
 'l^he 
 Quebec ha 
 
 Mekinac. 
 
 Bostonnai 
 
 Bostonnai: 
 
 Croche.. 
 
 Trenche.. 
 
 Pierriche, 
 
 Pierriche 
 
 Windigo... 
 
'I'i 
 
 — 15 — 
 
 river system. In the province of Quebec, its total length, including the gulf, is 
 1,046 miles or J, 684 kilometres between the straits of Belle Isle and St. Regis, 
 or 605 miles, 974 kilometres, between St. Regis and Foint-des-Monts,.deducting 
 the gulf. The water su"face comprised between these two points forms an area 
 of 5,054 square miles, or 1,298,954 hectares. 
 
 The influence of the tide is felt in the river as high up as Three Rivers, 
 oi- to 900 miles, 1,449 kilometres, from the straits of Belle Isle. At Quebec it 
 rises to 3.;55 metres in the neap and 5.60 in the high tides of the equinox. The 
 waters begin to become salty at St Thomas, about fifty-eight kilometres below 
 Quebec, and at Kamouraska, sixty-foui' kilometres lower down than St Thomas, 
 the water is boa-water in the full force of the term, to such a degree, in fact, 
 that, under French rule, salt was there manufactured by evaporation from the 
 water of the St Lawrence. McTaggart, an English eiigmeer, has calculated that 
 this great river pours annually into the ocean 16,678,883,260,000 litres of fresh 
 water, which gives an average of 45,692,803,457 litres per day, 1,903,866,8 10 per 
 hour and 63,462,227 per minute. 
 
 The principal rivers which empty into the St Lawrence, on the north si le. 
 are the : 
 
 u 
 u 
 (( 
 
 LeiKjth. 
 
 Ottawa 615 
 
 L'Assomption 7U 
 
 St. Maurice 280 
 
 Batiscan 93 
 
 Jacques-Cart ier 90 
 
 St. Anne 60 
 
 Montmojoncy 55 
 
 Murray 80 
 
 Saguenay 1 10 
 
 Portneuf SO 
 
 Saul t-au-Cochon 1 00 
 
 Betsiamits 1 12 
 
 The three largest of these rivers — the Ottawa, St. Maurice and Saguenay — 
 also receive the waters of many large tributaries as follows : 
 
 Tributaries of ihe Ottawa. 
 
 du Moine SO miles. River Petite Nation 
 
 Noire 115 '' " Kouge 
 
 Coulonge 15(1 
 
 (iaiiiieau 2."j0 •' ' 
 
 Du Lievre 170 '' ' 
 
 miles 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 a 
 ■ i 
 a 
 u 
 
 Length. 
 
 Outardes 234 mille^ 
 
 Manicouagan 224 
 
 Pentecost 75 
 
 Moisic 140 
 
 St. John 150 
 
 Natashquan 150 
 
 Mecatina 150 
 
 St. Paulor desEs(iuira;iux 100 
 
 2,948 
 
 Rivei 
 
 u 
 
 •' 'In Nord 
 
 50 miles 
 
 20 " 
 60 " 
 
 995 
 
 The portion of the basin of the Ottawa comprised within the province of 
 Quebec has a superficies of about 40,130 miles, or 105,93S kilometres. 
 
 Tributaries of the St. Maurice. 
 
 Mekinac. 30 miles 
 
 Bostonnais (Little) 37 *' 
 
 Bostonnais (Oreat) 90 
 
 C'roche 65 
 
 Trenche 102 
 
 Pierriche 22 
 
 Pierriche (Great) 25 
 
 Windigo 30 
 
 a 
 n 
 
 shawinigan 35 miles 
 
 MataAvin 120 •< 
 
 Au Hat 25 " 
 
 Vermillion 
 
 I'T.man ! 
 
 Manouan 
 
 Au Kuban 
 
 100 
 
 u 
 
 25 
 
 .( 
 
 77 
 
 u 
 
 30 
 
 a 
 
 813 
 
 f .i^ 
 
 ¥■: 
 
 m «' 
 
 ir' 
 
If) — 
 
 
 ¥ n 
 
 The biistu clrained liy tlic St. Mt'iiricf' and itstril»utaries has a sui'ixM'fioies 
 ofnhoul 17,0,S() scjuare ini!os. ov 44,107 s(juare kiloiiu'tros, that is to say, tliat it 
 excee(N by !4,7r):J kiiomctres tlu- whole of Rel^iiuiu, by 11,248 kilometres 
 the wholo of HnllHmJ.by 9,.'i4() kiloiuetix^ tlio whole of Wurtpmbersr and Raden 
 togethe. , and by r),.>7() kilometres the whole of Denmark. 
 
 Trihiifarie.s of t/ie Sof/:!enum)ro])er. 
 R'ver' St. ^Air.iruerite tiO milles River Yalln 100 nules 
 
 Mupshaw. 
 
 River Chauiouchoii 
 
 " Mistassini 
 
 " Peribonka 
 
 !10 
 
 " (Jhicoutimi. 
 
 :)i) 
 
 .111.) 
 
 Tributaries of JAike SL John. 
 
 .... l.')0 miles River Metabetchouan 90 miles 
 
 . , 1(10 
 .. . 140 
 
 
 540 
 
 On the south sidv. the j)rinoipal atiluetits of the St. i.awrence are the 
 
 followiniz river.s : 
 
 River Richelieu 72 miles River (.>iielle 4 '> miles 
 
 " Yamaska 
 
 St. Francis 
 
 Nicolett 
 
 Becancour 
 
 Chaudiere 110 
 
 Etchemin 
 
 du Sud 
 
 The following river.« empty into the Bay des (Ihaleurs : 
 
 River York 68 miles River Matapedia Oo miles. 
 
 u 
 II 
 
 72 
 
 mile.- 
 
 S7 
 
 11 
 
 S.1 
 
 11 
 
 80 
 
 u 
 
 75 
 
 (( 
 
 10 
 
 a 
 
 55 
 
 u 
 
 ^(1 
 
 11 
 
 It 
 1( 
 II 
 
 du i.,oii|) 50 
 
 Trois-l'istoles.... 40 
 
 Rimouski 65 
 
 Madelein* 68 
 
 882 
 
 (I 
 ti 
 
 
 Ristigoudie. 
 
 70 
 
 " Bonaventure 75 
 
 " (Jascapedia 65 — 
 
 Addition o( all these data wjli show that tlic I'ollectivc leuuth of tlie 
 principal rivers of th« province amounts to 7.806 miles. 
 
 All these rivers constitute and furnish means <->i tninsj'Ortatlim whu li ate 
 of the .ttreatest utility. Several of them ai'e navigable for the rreater part of 
 their course, especially the Saguenay, Ottawa, St Maurice. Yit-.iaska and St- 
 Francis : the others are used for driving timber and thus greatly taciiit«te the 
 working of our immeuse forest domain : these rivers also supply manufactur 
 ing industry with almost unlimited water power, aud thus permit th« 
 establishment in all parts of the province of factories of all kind, whose mo 
 tive power costs almost nothing. These water powers offer above all special 
 advantages for the making of wood pulp. Indeed, then-e is no country in the 
 world, vrhich can otter so many facilities to this industry, as th(^ [trovmce of 
 Quebec. 
 
 The length of the principal lakes is as follows : 
 
 Length Length 
 
 Lake Matapedia .,., 12 miles Lake Memphremagog 22 miles 
 
 Lake Nemicaohingue L5 
 
 
 T^miscouata 26 
 
 St. Francis 15 
 
 u 
 
 " des Males 85 
 
 
 Lake 
 
 •1 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 i. 
 u 
 li 
 -it 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 A 
 \ 
 E 
 P 
 \\ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 Lai 
 belong 1 
 foiJowin 
 
 -Mistassi: 
 -Abbitibt 
 
 Tlie J 
 Iron 
 rentian fo 
 magnetic 
 the towns 
 by about 
 per cent, i 
 than Jialf . 
 -But the m 
 yu feet th 
 a gi-eat tie 
 '» the ne 
 waters of 
 thei-e are 
 suud, in s 
 ioi'ui of ma 
 •^t. La wren 
 iibout 400 
 ^'J'^ '^auks 
 notably th 
 of suporioi 
 
 even gieu 
 
 
 »vorkeJ co 
 certain cr 
 noted in ,s 
 (-'ouuty of 
 
— 17 — 
 
 Lenyih. 
 
 Lake Temiscamingue 4U miles 
 
 Keeimvvii 'lb 
 
 des Quinze 125 
 
 M ijizowaga 15 
 
 AntMjuas (gi) 25 
 
 Vietoria(gr) 20 
 
 Kakk'bonga (gr) 20 
 
 PaiJein?geiiegaiig 20 
 
 White Fi^h 15 
 
 Wabaskontyonk 20 
 
 Lakes Mistassini and Abljitibbi are 
 belong to the tenitory claimed by the; 
 following tlimensions : 
 
 a 
 
 (1 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 iles 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 li 
 
 II 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 li 
 
 a 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 Length. 
 
 Edward |5 
 
 St. John 27 
 
 Kenogami 18 
 
 Pomoucachiou 35 
 
 Pipmaugan 32 
 
 Pletipi -10 
 
 Mooshaulagan 25 
 
 Ishimanicouagan 30 
 
 u 
 n 
 u 
 a 
 li 
 a 
 
 li 
 
 not included in this list, although they 
 province. These two lakes have the 
 
 Mistassini. 
 Abbitibbi . 
 
 Length. 
 
 100 miles 
 47 .. 
 
 Width. 
 12 miles 
 
 to r 
 
 VIII 
 
 MINES AND MINERALS. 
 
 The province of Ciuebec is rich in minerals of all kinds. 
 
 Iron is fouml in ahnost every part of the country, but chiefly in the Lau- 
 rentian formation, of wliich it is, so to say, the characteristic mineral. The 
 magnetic oxyde is the most abundant of all the forms in which it occurs. In 
 the township of (irenville, there is a bed of from six to eight yards in breadth;, 
 by about three hundred and tifty in length, which gives an analysis of 52-2^ 
 per cent, of metallic iron. Still more extensive deposits, one of which is more 
 than half a miie long occurs, in the townships of Wentworth and Grandison. 
 £ut the most important is that of Hull, where the mineral forma a bed of 
 9U feet thick and gives an analysis of 69-65 per cent of pure metal. Th«i*© is 
 a great cieal of magnetic oxyde in the region of the St. Maurice, as well as 
 111 the neighborhood of lakes Nemicachingue and Culotte, near the head- 
 waters of the river du Lievre. <Jn the banks of groat lake Jacques-Cartier, 
 there are extensive deposits of oxydulated iron, in the form of magnetic 
 siu'id, in suiiiciL'Ui quantity to bo worked. Lastly, oxydulated uon, in the 
 form of ma^iu'tic san 1, is louii'.i in unlimited quantities on the shores of the 
 St. Lawrence from radousac to Natashciuan anei beyontl it, a distance of 
 about 4lX) miles. These deposits also cover, for thirty miles from the &ea, 
 tli'^ banks of s^evend of the large rivers which flow into the St Lawrence, 
 notably the river Manicouai^an. The iron manufactured from this sand is 
 of superior quality : tests made in England show that it has a tensile force 
 even greater than that of the famous Lawmoor iron and that it can easily be 
 worked cold ajs well as hot. The magnetic ore is also disseminatetl through 
 certain cryst.'dliiie rocks of theEas-tern Townships and its presence has been 
 noted in .button, county of Brome, Leeds, county of Mei^antic, and St. Francis, 
 (,'omity of Beaixce. 
 
 9 
 
 V ^'Ptl' 
 
 l\ 
 
 snf 
 
 
 Si- M 
 
 •;.'« 
 
 t : - m 
 
^ 18 — 
 
 
 II 
 
 n ' 
 
 ;n 
 
 
 
 
 Limonite ov Bvg Iron t'xists in immense quantities to the north ol tiie St 
 Lawrence. In Kiklare. tliere is a dt-posit covering a superficies oinine miles, 
 as well as other lai'ge dejiosits in St Emilie and scveial other I'laocs. 1\u\ the 
 richest occur in the region of Three Rivers, where tliev have been worked 
 since 1737 by the St Maurice forges and latei- by those oi' Radnor. Eetwei'ii 
 the St Maurice and the river Batiscan, theore covers a tract exceeding six miles 
 in superficies and re.aching a thickness of four to ten inclies. From one (U^posit 
 of less than three quai'ters of an acre in superficies 3'.I0 tons of the niinerai 
 have been extracted. 
 
 This ore i)roduces an iron of superior quality ; at the Internation al Exhii)itioii 
 of IS(')7, Messrs. I^rue tt Co, proprietors of the Kadnor forges, exhibited railway 
 carwheels, m»nufa(;turad from this iron, which, after runningover 1 r»U,(K)() miles, 
 showed no si;^ns of deterioration. 
 
 Titanic Iton is found in many jda ces, and notably at St I'rbain, where 
 there is amoiuitain composed entirely of it. This mine would be of inexhausti- 
 ble richn©s.^ if a way could be found to moi'e easily smelt the ore. 
 
 Pinmbaifo, another mineral character istic of the Uiurentian formation, hag 
 been discovered in many place; in the Ottawa region, and notably niEucking. 
 ham, where it is worked to some extent. This mineral occupies an area of about 
 SUOO acres in superficies. 
 
 Apatite or Phosphate of Mime, another mineral of the Laure»tian system, 
 occupies an area of about .500,000 acres in the valley of tlie i-iver du Lievre, 
 where the work of extracting it is being carried on by a number of companies 
 and on a large scale. In 1887, there were exjiorted from the province oi 
 Quebec .and derived from these mints, 22,070 tons of apatite valued at f390,.')2() 
 
 Mica occurs in several parts of the province : hunters and explorers have 
 found workable deposits in the valleys of several rivers, and notably of the 
 St. Maurice, the Great Paribonka, to the north of Lake St. John, and of 
 the Grand Cascapedia, in the county of Bonaventure. Sir William Logan notes 
 the existence of other deposits in Sutton, Bolton, Calumet Island, and espe 
 cially in Grenville. 
 
 In our province, the characteristic minerals of the Appalachian region, 
 that is to say, the mountainous region extending from the frontier of Vermont 
 to Gaspe, are gold, copper and asbestos. 
 
 The auriferous deposits of Beauce and surrounding counties, Comi^ton 
 '^sspeciallv, cover an area of about 1(X),000 acres. Gold has also been found more 
 to the eastward in the rear of the counties bounded to the south by the fron. 
 tier of Maine. It is unquestionable that these deposits are very rich and would 
 •be much more productive, if they were worked by better processes and by 
 icompanies able to devote to their development all the capital required. This 
 is the opinion of Mr Ells, of the Geological Survey, who, after a thorough explo- 
 ration of this region in 1884 and 188.5, declared in his report that gold is found 
 in nearly all the rivers and that, by making the necessary researches, the quartz 
 containing the gold now found in the alluvial formations in the river bottoms, 
 will eventually be discovered in aitii. He also establishes the important fact 
 
 that th 
 
 belon,:,' 
 
 Harvey 
 
 tlirougli 
 ox])rHss- 
 co])jier ( 
 Francis, 
 nt Ray S 
 
 VVoifestn 
 pentinc < 
 line to G; 
 which se 
 everywho 
 fine spec! 
 
 Ohm, 
 a.sl)ostos ( 
 Alin-rt, in 
 K'oiked. 
 
 Theol 
 iu!: : 
 
 :e 
 
 Nick 
 seigniory 
 has been ri 
 
 Maiigi 
 tiere, am 
 
 Antim 
 
 At. sen 
 and at ffai 
 
 Moli/b, 
 of the rivei 
 qn.intity, ^^ 
 inches in 
 of as much 
 one of the 
 
 Slate— 
 quarries ai 
 
 Marble 
 pany. Til 
 
 most prize 
 
 •dolomite 
 
 localities 
 
 b 
 
 m 
 
I'.t — 
 
 that the auriferous him Is in tlio couiitic^s of Beauce au'l Comptoa deaidedly . 
 lielon.i.' to the siune genloiiical foi'inution a- those of Xova Scotia. 
 
 t'o/)/>er has been found at many points and iiot;il)Iy at ['pton, Acton, 
 Harvey Hill and Capelto.i. Th(> ores of ooj)]'<'r >een'. to bo scattf-retl goneially 
 throughout the tiuehec grou)^ and the ineiuboi'.- of the C-oologioal Survey haye 
 exju'-^sed the opinion tliat it will l>c Ibuni] even in Gaspe. Neai'ly all these 
 cop) ler ores contain silver, which also oooni-s in the deposits of galena at St. 
 Francis, ni Beauce, Moulton Tlills, in Compton, in tlie noigliborhooil of Gaspe, 
 at Bay St. Paul and otlier places. 
 
 A.shesfiis forms the object of extensive workings in C'olei'uine, Thetford 
 U'olfestown and Danville. All these mines occur m the great zone ol' ser- 
 pentine or volcanic rocks, which stretch with some breaks from the Vermont 
 line to Gaspe. In Gaspe. there are large tracts of these volcanic rocks, in 
 which serpentine occm-s so abundantly as to form several mountains, and 
 everywhere, in these places, indications of asbestos have been found — very 
 fine specimens having been obtainetl by hunters. 
 
 Chromic /ro/*, another mineral of great value, is invariably founi.l in the 
 asbcsios deposits The ileposits at Bolton, Ham, Melbourne and Mount 
 Albt-rt, in (J.isjie, at Lake Xicolet and Wolfestown, are large enough to be 
 worked. 
 
 The other more important minerals found in the province are the follow- 
 ing : 
 
 Nickel — On the banks of I/Assomption river, in the 1 1th range of the 
 seigniory of d"AilleV)Out, at Bolton, Sutton, and especially at Orford, where it 
 has been regularly worked. 
 
 Manganese At Stanstead, Bolton, Sutton, Cacouna, St. Anne de la Poca- 
 
 tiere, and in the iron ores of the St. Maurice. 
 
 Antimony. — At South Ham, where it occurs in workable quantities. 
 
 Araenic. — At St. Francis, County of Beauce, Moulton Hills, m Compton 
 and at Harvey Hill, in the county of Megantic. 
 
 Mnlyhdemnn. — At St. Jerome, Harvey Hill, and especially at the mouth 
 of the river Quetachoo, in Manicouagan Bay, this mineral is found in workable 
 quantity, which is a very rare thing. It is enclosed in a vein of gneiss six* 
 inches in diameter and forms noilules of throe inches, and sheets with a breadth 
 of as much as twelve inches and a quarter to an inch thick. This mineral is 
 one of the rarest ami most valuable, 
 
 Slaie — At Rockland, in the township of Melbourne and at Danville, where 
 quarries are worked by two companies, who do a large Vmsiness. 
 
 Marble — At Dudswell, where a quarrv is worked by a Sherbrooke com- 
 pany. This niarble takes a very tine polish. It is of ilitt'erent colors : but the 
 most prized is the " black and yellow ", this last color being derived from the 
 dolomite in the rock. There are r)ther quarries of marble in different other 
 localities. 
 

 - 20 — 
 
 Ochres In . several jiarts of the piovince, but chiefly in the onvirons ot 
 
 Three Uiveis, at St. Anne de Beaupie, and in im nense qurjititieson tlie north 
 shore of the St. Lawrenc^> from the Saguenay do'VHwards. 
 
 Fe<' yleum Indications of this mineral have been noted at cevorai points 
 
 In the co'Uity of (jaspe, and an American company are actuall' makirij^ 
 Worings to discover the oil wells. 
 
 Natural Gas and Mineral Waters occur abundantly in the entii-e valley 
 of the St. Lawrence from '"'iree Rivers to Lake Champlain.a region which also 
 contains immense peat h js, capable of furiiishing a fuei which was even used 
 for a certain time by the Grand Trunk Railway for of its locomotives. 
 
 Granite In the Lake St. John region, there is a red granite superior to 
 
 the Scotch article ; it takes a splendid polish and can be extracted in blocks 
 of any size. Our grey granite of Stanstead is already largely used for building and 
 ornamental purposes and also takes a fine polish. 
 
 Serpentine In the Eastern Townships and the region of the Notre-Dame 
 
 mountains, entire mountains are composed of this marble, which occurs in 
 such large quantities as to permit of its use not only for ornamental, but for 
 building purposes. 
 
 According to the data collected to date, it may be asserted without exagge- 
 ration tliat the province of Quebec embraces 1,000,000 acres of iron-bearing 
 lands, 500,000 seres of phosi)hate lands, 100,000 acres of asbestos lands ; r)0,000 
 acres ot copper lands, 100,000 acres of auriferous lands, and 10,000 acres of oil 
 Iands,or a total of 2,000,000 acres of mineral lands containing workable deposits. 
 
 IX 
 
 of 
 
 cr 
 
 ops 
 
 I -i;' 
 
 it-\ 
 
 SOIL. 
 
 As regards the quality of the soil, our province may be divided into three 
 distinct regions : the region of the Laurentides, the region of the Eastern 
 Townships, and the valley of the St. Lawrence properly so termed, to wliich our 
 geologists have given the r ame of the Champaign region. 
 
 The hai'ci rocks of the Laurentides are intersected by numerous bands of 
 crystalline limestone, which, by their softness and decomposition, have given 
 birth to a great number of valleys of fertile soil. The slopes of the liills are covered 
 with a layer of vegetable mould supporting an a|)parently abundant vegetation : 
 but this soil has been partially destroyed by fire in the clearings, which has left 
 the rock exposed. In the river valleys and bottoms of this great plateau, there 
 are, however, considerable tracts of good Ian d, with a deep soil and densely 
 wooded. Here is found the greater part of our forest domain, especially those 
 splendid forests of pine and spruce which supply the export trade and furnish 
 to the province its principal source of revenue, next to the Federal subsidy. 
 
 The lands of the Eastern Townships embrace all the mountainous re- 
 gion from tlie Vermont frontier to the eastern extremity of the province. 
 Like those of the Laurentides, these lands are formed from crystalline rocks 
 
 in 
 
 Ith 
 houndar 
 Strike ofi 
 ll,744,59< 
 the amou 
 
 of 98,341, 
 
 acres con; 
 
 tliese 
 
 of am 1111(1" 
 The 
 
but softer an<l pioducing fioiu their <U'composition n more abundant soil— 
 sliglitly b-vHtly yellow i am admirably adapted to pastuiay and tho luising of 
 Indian corn and other cereals. In (iaspe, the calcareous and IVvoniaa for- 
 mations, which ti'e very extensive, furnish exceedingly rich agriculiu:al land. 
 The forests of this region include a gooil deal of hardwood, which ii aUuost 
 entirely lacking in many parts of the Laurentides. 
 
 The great plain of the St. Lawrence vests upon beds of primitive Silurian and 
 Devonian rocks comi)Osed of sandstones, limestones, and schists. These beds 
 are level ami overlaid with clay, sometimes interstr.itifiad with -^and and gravel. 
 These superficial strata, wliioli frequently attain a thickness of several hundred 
 feet, are mostly of marine origin and date from the period when all this region 
 was submeiged by the ocean. 
 
 They are composed of strong and compact clays, which, in the newly 
 cleared lands, are in many jjlaoes coveied with a thick layer of ve^jjetable 
 mould. The parts adjoining the region of the Eastern Townships, and espe - 
 cially tho )f the Laurentides, are covered with sandy deposits, chieHy in the 
 neighborhood of Berthier and Three Rivers ; but the central part, which is by 
 lar the largest, is composed of a tenacious blue clay, more or less calcareous, and 
 ofgre.it thickness, cons.ituting a rich soil, which produces crops of all kinds 
 in abundance, but is particularly adapted to wheat raising. These good lands, 
 whose fertility is proverbial, have, however, been exhausted by excessive crop- 
 ping contrary to the very elementa'-y principles of rational husbaudi-y ; they 
 have been constantly sown and resown without regard to fallowing, rotation 
 of crops, deep ploughing or inanurmg to restore their fertility ; but, with 
 the aid of an intelligent system of tillage and the help of manure luv' rest, 
 they would quickly recover their natural qualities, as attested by the unpro 
 veinents which have been noticeable for some years past especially in the 
 neighborhood of St. Uyacinthe and Montreal. 
 
 The Iiumense re.uion of Lake St. John is mostly characterize'l by an exactly 
 siruii.u soil and one fully as rich as that of the St. Lawrence valley, l)eing 
 vuiosed of clay equally suitable for wheat raising. 
 
 ARABLE AND WOOD LANDS. 
 
 It has been stated above that the area of land comprised within the actual 
 boundaries of the Province of Quebec amounts to 120,7*U, •')■")! square acres. 
 Strike off from this figure the 10,678.93 1 acres included in the seigniories and the 
 11,744,599 acres held in free and common soccage, and it well be found that 
 the amount of available land, forming th > public <lomain, is equal to an area 
 of 98,341,121 acres. Of this domain, it is estimated that at least I'O.OOO.OOU 
 acres consist of good, arable laud. Allowing a lot of lOJ acres to each family, 
 these good lands represent an area sufficient to support a farmmg population 
 of a million of souls on the basis cf five persons to each family. 
 
 The forest domain, actually under license for the manufacture of timber, 
 
 
 m 
 
 ( \ 
 
 
 i»' 
 
 m 
 
 
 ill 
 
 rV, ' 
 
 im. \ 
 
 
 lilll 
 
 U 4t • iS 
 
 
 ifir 
 
 ,M i 
 
s 
 
 
 i. ) V 
 
 ■!■■ 
 
 i 
 
 : 
 
 li: 
 
 comjtiises an aiea of 47,0;j7 «(juare n)ilt'«, leaving tiS,Jo() milfs still available. 
 I lie i)rinciiial wooiis ot the region undwr license vary a lit tlfjab regards quantity 
 in the «litt'ereiit parta of the territory. 
 
 Jn tJie rt'ijion of the Uttawa, covering :i5,f) 10 square miles, tlie most abun- 
 dant species are the white and retl pine. Then come the grey and black 
 spruce, the red spruce or tamarac, the cedar, balsam-fir, ash, rod birch, wliite 
 birch, maple, elm, and bassvvood. There is also a little hemlock in some 
 parts of the Lower < )tta wa. 
 
 • 
 
 In the St. Maurice region, covering r>,iVj^j s([uare miles, pine and spruce 
 occur in about ei^ual (|uantitie«. There is also hemlock. 
 
 in the other regions, forming and area of 12,722 square miles, pine is no 
 longer founil in abundance, the prevailing timber being spruce, cedar, cyjiress 
 or grey pine, liemlock, red birch, white birch and maple. 
 
 It is difficult to accurately specify the ivlative abundance of the dilierent 
 woods 111 the portion of the ioiest domain still available. However, the isolated 
 aiiu nicompi. le survey.s, which have been made m these regions, establish the 
 lacL that tliere still remam several thout^aiius oi' miles, at thw headwaters of 
 the Ottaw.'t, -n which r«d and white pine are fourui. Everywhere eke, pine is 
 only rarely met ; tiie forests being composed oi' grey and black spruce, tamarac, 
 balsam-tir, cyju'ess and cedar. 
 
 I'hese iigures apply to the forests comprised within the actual limits of 
 tlie provuive. The aitditional territoiy which we chum lorms an area oi 
 116,.j;ji miles, three-tourilis of svhicii are in forest. I'lAe explorations of the 
 Geological Surv.y iii the regioii of the lake and river Aidttibi have shown 
 thai ihere are workable pine aiui spruce ai that Uistrict ; and, a& this region 
 of tile Abirtibi is ^.retty extenftive, it wili olier to the lumber trade a vast 
 field ut operations. 
 
 From tiie ist July, i8(J7, to the St. July, 1888, the revenue from woods and 
 foiests has yieiuei c;!(.),")'J2,:nji.4>. ii amouiiteil to 5^7\Jl),771.(i-^ for the year 
 ended on the iHiili .lune iasi,una tin; (.)lKcers of the L'lowu fluids Department 
 are oi opinion that it will piobably maintain tins ngure ior twelve years more- 
 
 XI 
 
 KI.OKA. 
 
 The flora of tiie pro\ iiice of Quebec is composeii oi iieariy all tlie species 
 common to the climates ol the temperate Mi\e. Our sylvan floia mcludes the 
 following forest trees which are nuiigenoiis : 
 
 English iiaines. 
 
 Oniimon J^rtuc/i named. 
 
 Tec/Ill ical names. 
 
 1 I'oplar-leaved birch. . .iio.ileau rouge iietuiapopulifolia .. 
 
 2 Canoe oirch ijomeau a oanot Eetula papyrifeia . , 
 
 3 Yedow bircii Louleau blc— meiisier blciietula exielaa 
 
 4 Black birch JMerisier rouge Jietula lenta 
 
 5 h'ed bircli Bouleau noir Jietula nigra 
 
 6 Bitter hickory Xoyerdur Carya amara 
 
 7 Shell 
 S Whit 
 9 Horn 
 
 10 Whif 
 
 1 1 I'ofit 
 
 12 Kedn 
 lc{ roWW 
 
 14 \yhit( 
 I-') -Vorw) 
 I'lBlaek 
 
 '7 Mouni 
 
 15 White 
 1'.' h'ock< 
 -U Stripe( 
 21 h'edm 
 •2-2 l^lack 
 2.i White 
 -'4 Red a> 
 25 Beech 
 20^ .\ m e r 
 
 Tamaiju 
 
 '11 .Ash - h 
 
 2S Huttein 
 
 ;;'■' White o 
 
 ■'^U Slij)perv 
 
 •'I Iron wof 
 
 ■''2 iTfirw-to 
 
 lialsam p 
 
 •^•:> Cotton-i 
 
 wood 
 
 •^■1 A m o r i 
 ■^'i W'hite p 
 •:>(i Banksiail 
 37 Yellow I 
 ■>>< Ked or ' 
 •i'J Button-u| 
 40 Hemlock 
 •^1 "^alsam-il 
 
 42 i)oubIe-l I 
 
 43 White ^v•^ 
 
 44 V^ellovv \i 
 
 45 Mountair. 
 4fi .\rbor vij 
 
 _ cedar 
 
 47 Linden-Bl 
 
 With vel 
 ^ild animals f 
 table, taken 
 bearing specij 
 
— L'ii _ 
 
 7 Shell-hark hickory Noyor tendre Carya alba 
 
 s Wliite-heart hickory.. ..Noix hlunche Carya tonientosa 
 
 9 Hornbeam Channe Carpinus atnericana 
 
 I(» Whito oak Cliene blanc t^uercus alba 
 
 1 I Tofit oak Cheiie ^'ris Qiiercus stellata 
 
 12 lu'doak C'heiie rouL't' (iuorciLs rubra 
 
 I.J Cott'eo-treo Bon (hio — Cbitot (tynmocladus canailenKis. 
 
 14 White «'f<iuiplo. spruce. Petite wpinettf \ I ties alba 
 
 1") Xorway si)ruee... Epinette de NcTivogt* Abies e.xcel>a 
 
 !•> Black or (loul)le spruoeEpinctto j'aiine — (JrouseAhies nigra 
 
 epinette 
 
 17 Mountain maple Erable bAtarde Acir ejiicatum 
 
 15 White or silver maple.. Erable blanche Acer ilaHvcarpmn , 
 
 I',* h'ock or sugar maple.. ..Erable a s\icre .Veer sae<-harinuni 
 
 I'U Striped maple Bois barre .Acer ptensylvanicuni 
 
 21 l>e(i maple Claine .Veer rulyrum 
 
 22 Black ash Frene noir — Erene gras.... Kraxinns saiabucnf'olia 
 
 'I'.i White ash Ercne blanc Eraxinus aniericana , 
 
 24 Keil ash Frene rouge Eraxinus pubescens 
 
 2-5 Beech lletie Fagus sylvatica 
 
 2() .\ m e r i ca n 1 a re h... Epinette rotige — Tamarac.Larix americana 
 
 Tamarac. 
 
 27 .\sh - leaved maple — Erable a giguieres, Negimdo fraxinifblium... 
 
 25 Ihitternut Xoyer tendre .lughms cinerea 
 
 2V( Wliiteor American elm. Urme blanc I'hnus americana 
 
 .SU Slippery or rod elin Orme rouge I'lmus lulva 
 
 ?>l Iron wooil Bois dm' — Bois lie ier ( )strya virginica 
 
 .'52 [.^irge-toothed aspen... Peiiplier Topulus grandidentata. ... 
 
 Balsam po2)lar Baun^ier Populus balsamitora 
 
 •V4 C,"otton-tree — C o t t o n 
 
 wood Liard I'opulus canadensis 
 
 ■i-i A moric an aspen — Tremble Populus tremuloides 
 
 •)') White; pine Pin blanc Pin us strobus. . 
 
 ot'i Banksian pine-CypressPin gris — Cypres Pinus banksiano 
 
 37 Yellow pine Pin jaune Pinus mitis. 
 
 3>i Red or Xorway pine. ..Pin resincux Pinus resinosa 
 
 o'J Button-wood Platane de Virginio Platanus occidentalis 
 
 40 Hemlock spruce I'luche 'I'suga canadensis 
 
 4! ^"!alsam-tir Sapin blanc Abies balsamil'era 
 
 42 Double-balsam fir Sapin rouge Abies americana 
 
 4o White willow Saule Salix alba 
 
 44 Yellow willow Saule jaune Salix vitellina 
 
 45 Mountain ash Cormier — Maskouabina.....Sorbus americana 
 
 4r) Arbor vitai — W h i t eCedre blanc Thuya occidentalis 
 
 cedar 
 
 47 Linden-B as s-w o o d — Bois blanc Tilia americana 
 
 XII 
 
 FAUNA. 
 
 With very lew exceptions, the fauna, ot our Province embrace all the 
 wild animals common to the temperate zone of iTorth America. The following 
 table, taken from the census of 1871, indicates the most valuable of the fur- 
 bearing species and the quantities killed during that ye.-^r : 
 
 !'■ 
 
 I, j 
 
 1,1 ': 
 

 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 jl! 
 
 — 24 — 
 
 Musk-mt.s 184,830 Mooso, rai-ihou an-l r«<l <leer 6,740' 
 
 Beaver ;]fi,l4S 
 
 Mink 19,072 
 
 MarttMi II.S4'J 
 
 Voxea n^OHO 
 
 Otter ^;j,43S 
 
 n-mrs 1,181 
 
 Other skins iy.7(H) 
 
 S..al8 35,400 
 
 323,437 
 
 Tlie census oI'lSS] does not pive the nuniboi' of skins, bnt sets down at 
 $1()3,31().IHJ the value ol the iiiih tolK cted during that \\m by our ImnterK. 
 The Tables of Trade and Naci(jati(»t, ior the fiscal year en(h;d on the 3()th 
 .June, ISS7,f!ho\v tliat ciuring tliat vein the fur exjorta hum the jjn vinee of 
 Quebec were as follows : 
 
 Jiaw furs $!r)3S,r)25 
 
 Dressed furs 1(1,127 
 
 Total $()4S,()52 
 
 ' >iu' finniu include no dangerous wild beast ; the bear is the most formid- 
 able, and. as every one knows, that animal is not in general dangerous. 
 Among the rei)tiles, we have only tht- harmless adder. 
 
 The list of our feathcM'ed game is a large one and includes the spruce' 
 partridge, the rutted grouse, tlieiitanniganor vvnite jnirt ridge, a number of va- 
 rieties of tlie wild 'iuck, notal-ly, the eider, along the nortli shore of tlie .St. 
 Ltxwence, tlu; teal, the Canada goose, the brant goose, the wild goose, the sea 
 pis'^on, the siiijie, the woodcock, the black eagle, the bald eagle, tlie snowy 
 owl, the bittirn, the hei'on, and a liost of other fHiuatic l)irds. Lake St. Peter 
 and its environs are renowned as <luck-sliooting grounds. In the Lower St. 
 Lawrence, and esi)ecially on the nortli shoic, game is so abunuaiit that a 
 good shot can load himself down in a few hours. In the woods, pai'tridge abiund 
 and the (juantitios of these birds killed every winter or rather every autiunn 
 are immense. 
 
 Xfll 
 
 FISH. 
 
 Our gulf of St Lawrence ami our myriad lakes and rivers abound with 
 fish of all kinds and of the best qualities. Our deep-sea fisheries, which are 
 inexhanstible, supply the expoi't tz-adowith cod, herring, mackerel, halibut and 
 shad, without taking into account immense quantities of fish of minor value, 
 such as the caplin, for instance, which is used as a manure by our farmers on 
 the soa-coast. In our rivers, we have the salmon, the trout, the touladi or grey 
 trout, the pickerel, the sea-bass, the pike, the maskinonge, which attains as 
 much as five feet in length, tlie eel, the perch, the white fir^h, the wi.'ianiche, 
 a species of fresh-water salmon found in the upper waters of the Saguenay 
 and in Lake .St .lohn, and many other kin^Is of lesser importance. Including 
 the seal and porpoise, the annual value of the products of our deei>sea 
 fisheries is about §1,500,000, and of that of our inland fisheries about half a 
 million. The rivers wliicli flow into the Ijower St Lawreiice and those of the 
 
 Bay d 
 •qual j 
 niug ai 
 taken 
 <le«erv( 
 ground 
 
 The 
 it i8 inci 
 30 « an 
 variatioi 
 same lat 
 
 New Car 
 Carleton 
 Father P 
 Cape Hon 
 Quebec ., 
 Montraai 
 London. 
 Liveipoo. 
 
 (Tlu.>,gOW . 
 
 Etlinbur, 
 Paris 
 
 Berlin. 
 
 St.Peterg 
 
 For 
 
 t^-niporat 
 
 liier nieai 
 
 it follow J 
 
 the meanj 
 
 and atlvaJ 
 
 winter I A 
 
 eountriesi 
 
 It mc 
 
 required 
 
 from the 
 
 N. Carlisll 
 Oar J e ton. r 
 Father Pi 
 Quebec... 
 ilontreal] 
 
 I.80J 
 

 — 25 — 
 
 Bay (lc9 Chaleur-, especially tlio (riand Cascapt'ilia rivtM', hav<» ii<it tlifir 
 •qual as tly-lisihing ualmoii rivors. Tlioy also Hwaiii with ^j)l>'ii li'l trout, run- 
 ning all the way up to live anil six pouu.ls in wi'iirht. This »ujiL»rh tish is also 
 taken in inimonue tjuantitios in our lakos, and the pioviiu'e of l^ue' ec is 
 (le«ervedly rogardoJ by American and fhiirlish sportsmen a-* tiio tiiiost ushing 
 ground in the world. 
 
 XIV 
 
 CMMATK. 
 
 The astronoinicttl siiuatio" oftho Province of Quebec show.>> at oner that 
 it is incluiled in the t^mperati- -rme. The extr>.-mes of temperature ranee from 
 ;iO ^ and oven more b«!ow ^.t/. to W* above ; but the mean or onlinary 
 variations are about the same as in the Euroj)ean countrit.'s situated undei the 
 same latitude, as indicated by the fi^llowing table : 
 
 Spriny. ISinianer. Autumn. Winter. Year. 
 
 New Carlisle, 48® 2' 04= 7" 43 = 2" 1G«<J' 40 = 7(V 
 
 Carleton 4scr (lijc;- 3'.t®;i' l") = 5' 35 = ^3" 
 
 Father Point 42 = 7' 54 «^ 7' ;J> = o' 14«2" .•57 <= 42' 
 
 Cape Rosier 2"J°7' 55 « C)' 39=3' 13 = 4' 34 = 5U' 
 
 Quebec 49=1' r.2=2" 27 = .j' 10=3' 3S = 7H' 
 
 Montreal 54 = '/ ('.5 = 5" .3(.t=2' 2i=5' 43 = 02' 
 
 London 47 = 0' 01=0" 50=7' 39=2' 49 = tiO' 
 
 Liverpool 40 = 2' 57 = Ij' 49=1' 40=5" 4S = 30' 
 
 (ila.>go\v 45 = 9' 00= r 49 = 0' 39 = 0' 4S=00' 
 
 Edinburgh 45 = 0' 57=1' 47 = 9' 38 = 4' 47=10' 
 
 Paris 50=0' 04 = 5' .52 = 2' 37 = 8' 51=30' 
 
 Berlin 47 = 4* 04 = 5' 49 = 2' 3J=4' 48=10' 
 
 St.Petersburg 35 = 9' 00 = 0' 40=3' 18=1' 38 = 70' 
 
 For the six places given in the province of Quebec, the mean spring 
 t^mporatur-; is 45 = 45' and 45 = 7 1' for the seven European oiiiir's. The sum- 
 mer mean is 00= 9' in our province and 00= S' in the Eiu'opean cities, whence 
 it follows that with a difl'erenoe ofO = 20 less in spring an 1 of 0= 1" in sunmier, 
 the mean temperature of these two seasons is the same as in the most populous 
 and advanced parts o> Europe. Our autumn temperature is 12= and that of 
 winter 18 = 7' lower, with a difference of 9 = 44' over in favor of the European 
 countries for the whole year. 
 
 It may be added that the period exempt from frost is much longer than is 
 required to fully ripen all the cereals, as shown by the following figures taken 
 from the report of the Meteorological Bureau of Canada for 1*^'^2 : 
 
 Last Frost in the Fir.it Frost in the Interval withont 
 spring. autumn. frost- 
 
 N.Carlisle '9 Vlay, 28 = 1' 2 Oct. 31 = 1' 135 days 
 
 Carleton 14 " 24«0' 29 Sept. 29 = 5' 138 <' 
 
 Father Point 19 " 30 = 0' 25 Oct. 31=3' 159 " 
 
 Quebec 15 <' 32 = 0' 14 Oct. 31=0' 152 " 
 
 Montreal 1 " 22 = 9' 20 Oct. 31 = 3' 172 " 
 
 k. somewhat erroneous idea prevails, as regards the severity of our winters. 
 
r I 
 
 { 
 
 _ 2f) — 
 
 Judging the temperaluie exclusively by the thfrmometrical indications, 
 EiiiOjiean writers, wlio liave simply iiasbedthrowgh the country, have f.?rived 
 at veiy false conclusions. It is very true that duraig the winter the mercury 
 ialls lower in our proviin'e than in England, Ibi* instance ; but, as with us the 
 •sky is always clear and the air pure and dry, the cold in our lowest tempe- 
 ratures is less i)enetrating and is less I'elt than in the damper climates of 
 Europe and especially oi" England. This is the testimony of Englishmen, who 
 have resitled for a length of time in our c«untry and studied the climate with 
 the greatest care ; among others, Anderson, 'iray and Lambert. 
 
 Moreover, our winters possess the double adrantage of supplying us with 
 the best roads possible tor lumbering in the woods, which constitutes the 
 most important branch of our cxfractive imlustrj' and also of admirably prepa- 
 ring the land for sowing. The action of the frost pulverizes the soil, which thus 
 becomes extremely friable and only the slightest harrowing is needed to 
 convert the fall plougliings into regular garden mould. While giving us 
 excellent s roads for the hauling of heavy loarls, the snow also protects the 
 gi'ass of the meadows against the frost, wliicii under ordinary circumstances 
 never atfectsit in any way. 
 
 (Juraummer temperature is splendid, especially, in the region of the Lower 
 St. Lawrence and the Bay des (/haleurs. At that season, our magnificen' 
 v^'atcring-plaocs are fi'e(|uente<l l)y thousands of persons from all quarters oj 
 the United .States and the western provinces of Canada, a great number of 
 whom have l)uilt villas for themselves at these sea-side resorts. 
 
 In fine, it is established by vital statistics and 1 y the life insurance com- 
 panics that the province of (Quebec enjoys one of the most healthful of climates 
 and one as calculated to maintain the vital energy as it is to favor longevity 
 Endemic diseases are absolutely unknown and, in our rural districts, physicians 
 would have a hard time of it earning a livelihood, if their positions werenoj 
 somewhat bettered by other lucrative occupations. 
 
 XV 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 In 1881, the population of our province, as established by the census, num- 
 bered 1,359 027 souls ap ortioned as follows between the different na'jional- 
 ^ties ; 
 
 French 1,073,820 Scotch 54,923 
 
 Irish 123,749 Germans. 
 
 English 81,515 
 
 This gives the following proportions for the different nationalities ) 
 Races. Kunibcr. Proportion. 
 
 8,943 
 Others 16,077 
 
 French 1,073,820 
 
 Irish 123,749 
 
 English 81,515 
 
 Scotch 54,293 
 
 Other races 25,020 
 
 79.02o;o of the total 
 9.110/0 '< 
 
 f).01op 
 4.01 0/0 
 1.85ojO 
 
 
 For 
 increase 
 
 Anc 
 the same 
 
 Bac( 
 
 French.. 
 
 Irish 
 
 English.. 
 Scocth... 
 Others... 
 
 The ] 
 
 8.08 oio ; 
 
 Whe 
 Britain, ii: 
 cannot fa 
 these one 
 pel- cent. 
 we arrive 
 province 
 t<i I'etanl 
 nation, be 
 by devoti: 
 past and 
 nianneis, 
 guish our 
 industry ; 
 to agricull 
 which we 
 
 But t 
 idea of th( 
 the begini 
 the St. U 
 those to t 
 good numl 
 West Tei 
 United Sta 
 French oj 
 day a popu 
 
For the decade I'lom 187J to 188], the diliiereiit races showed the following 
 increases : 
 
 French - 144,()03 or i5.4yo/o 
 
 Irish lor O/lOo/o 
 
 English li/W^ or lt).7-k./o 
 
 Scotcli 5.46.") or ll.Ooo/o 
 
 Other races fi,349 or ;i4.()(!o;o 
 
 And, ,su}»j osnig that during the present decade, the increii.'-e continues in 
 the same proportions lor each race, the following will be the result : 
 
 Haceii. 
 
 French . . 
 
 Irish 
 
 English. 
 kScocth.. 
 Others.. 
 
 Number in 1881. 
 
 1 ,073,820 
 
 123.749 
 
 81,515 
 
 54,923 
 
 25,020 
 
 Increase, 
 
 106,334 
 
 
 
 4,^<9y 
 
 2,202 
 
 Nnmher in 1891. 
 
 i, 240, 154 
 123,749 
 
 8»J,4i-l 
 57,125 
 
 25.482 
 
 .■JO. 
 
 .924 
 
 1,359,027 173,897 
 
 The proportions of each race will then be in iS'Jl : French t0.90 o;o; Irish 
 8.08 o/o ; English 5.64 o^o ; Scotch, 3.72 op ; other race's 1 .06 o/o. 
 
 When it is recalled that at the time of the cession of Caiuivla to (.Ti-eat 
 Britain, in, 763, the French population numbered attne most 7(J,000 souls, one 
 cannot fail to be struck by the prodigious development of our race during 
 these one hundred ami twenty five years. The rate of increase exceeds 1,434 
 per cent, or more than 14 to 1. By taking this rate as a basis of calculation, 
 we arrive at the conclusion that in fifty years the French population of the 
 province well be a])out nine millions, if no extraoidinary circumstances occur 
 to retard the progression. This will deptjnd on the impetus given to coloni- 
 zation, because we are above all a colonizing ...id an agricultural people It was 
 by devoting ourselves especially to agriculture that we have presarved in *he 
 past and tha*^ we will preserve in the future the frugal habits, the purity of 
 manners, and the physical and morrd strength which so pre-eminently distin- 
 guish our race. Let other races and the exceptions among our own practise 
 industry and trade ; but let us devote ourselves to opening up the coimtry 
 to agriculture and to the possession and cultivation of this cherished soil, 
 which we have conquered for civilizat'on. 
 
 But the figures relating to the province of Quebec do not give a <^o•.i■ ct 
 idea of the expansion of the little French colony which established itseii at 
 the beginning the XVIIth century on the shores of Acadie and the banko oi' 
 the St. Ijawence. The French Canadians have spread froiii our province inta 
 those to the wc-t. They already form large groups in Ontarn and there is a 
 Rood number of Canadians and French half-breeds in Manitoba, in the North- 
 West Territories and in British Columbia, without including those in the 
 United States who number over a million, so that the descendants of the 75,000 
 French or thereabouts, \vho were in New France and Acadie in 1760. focm to.- 
 day a population of ov<&r 2,500,000^soule. 
 

 M 
 
 iV.i f 
 
 ■. 28 — 
 
 In the three larger provinces of the Canalian Confodenition, tho French 
 population show the following increase for the lecade endc-d in ISSl : 
 
 \i<''2 i<SSl Increase, 
 
 Ontario 75.3S3 102,74:i 27,::in0 
 
 Kew Brunswick 44,907 56,6''" 11,718 
 
 NovaScotia 32,833 41,2!',) 8,3S6 
 
 153,123 21)0,587 47,464 
 By taking as the basi" of calculation for the current decade, the pare nt- 
 age sho'.v:i by thi» preceding decade, the following table is formed : 
 
 o^o Increase. Pop in 1891 
 
 ''ntario 3G.2y 37,285 140,028 
 
 New Brunswich 21.11 14,773 71,308 
 
 NovaScotia 25.54 10.525 51.746 
 
 52,585 263.172 
 
 The different census previous to 1881 do not indicate the French I'opu- 
 lation of Prince Edward Islan.l ; but, allowing an increase of 25 ler cent, lor 
 the ])resent decarle, we get the following figures : 
 
 French ])opnlation in 1881, 10,751 
 
 ur 1891, 13,438 
 
 The census taken in Manitoba in 1885 shows a decrease in the French 
 population, which is only set down at 6,S21 instead oi' 9,04'J according to the 
 census of 1881. Tbis last census gives to the North-West Territories and 
 British Columbia a French population of 3.812, which the increase during the 
 current decade should rjiise to 5,000, in 1891. 
 
 Summing up all tliese data, it will be found that the French population 
 «f Canada, outside of our province, will probably be as follows ui 1S91 : Ontario, 
 140,028 ; New Brunswick, 71,398 : Nova Scotia, 51.746 : Ptinco Edward Island, 
 13,438 ; Manitoba, 6,821 ; North-West Territories and British Columbi;i, 50(»0, 
 making in all 288,431. 
 
 As for the French Canadian population" of the United States, the most 
 consciencious research leads to the conclusion that it numbers 1,000,1 '00. This 
 is about the figure established by the Ab'ie Druon about fifteen years ago ; 
 there has since been a large increase, so that the figure above given cannot be 
 taxed with exaggeration. 
 
 The deduction from the foregoing is that the French Canu'lian p j)ulation 
 of Canada an(' the United States will jn-obably reach the following fig'U't-s in 
 1891 : 
 
 . ' ~ ^ - - j^^ Canada. 
 
 In the province of Quebec 1,240. (54 
 
 In the other iirovinces 28S,4;}i 
 
 1 ,52s,585 
 
 In the United States 1,000,000 
 
 Total 2,528,585 
 
 U 
 propor 
 will be 
 dians. 
 
 The < 
 persuai 
 terians, 
 21,151. 
 150,866 
 ratio, tl 
 number 
 *ion,onl 
 
 denomii 
 
 An : 
 
 As V 
 lation. 
 
 The 
 province 
 12,175 J 
 St. Hyac 
 doliette, 
 2,032 5 C 
 1,499 ;Ki 
 J,313; B 
 23.71 per 
 I'he 
 suburban 
 part of t 
 is addei 
 
 Fron 
 If the in 
 present 
 the next 
 in 1881 
 43,04^ h. 
 villages. 
 
 Muc 
 the soil. 
 
_29 — 
 
 If the French Canadian population of the United States progress in the 
 proportion above uulicated for the province of (Quebec, in fifty years there 
 will be in the two countries from fifteen to eigliteen milIion«> of French Cana- 
 dians. 
 
 The census of 1881 gives the following enumeration of the dilferent religious 
 persuasions in our provmce : Catholics, 1,170,718; Anglicans, <i8, 797 ; Presby- 
 terians, 50,287 ; Methodists, 3'J,221 ; Baptists, 8,843 ; other denominations, 
 21,151. From 1871 to 1881, the Catholic population .-howed an increase of 
 150,866 or 14.79 per cent. Supposing the progression continues in the same 
 ratio, the present decade will give an increase ol 173,149, which will bring the 
 number of Catholics in 1891 to 1,343,867 or 87.97 per cent, of the total popula- 
 tion, only leaving 2,33 per cent, for the Protestant population autl other religious 
 
 denominations. 
 
 As regards callings, the census of 1881 groups our population as follows : 
 
 Agricultural class 201,963 or 48.680^0 
 
 Industrial " 81,643 or 19.670^0 
 
 Commercial " 34,346 or 8.270^0 
 
 Domestic " 24,279 or S.Soo^o 
 
 Uncle. 'siiSed " 72 35 or 17.o0o^o 
 
 As will be the agricultural class form nearly one half of the popu- 
 
 lation. 
 
 The last census gives to the twenty-five cities and towns then in the 
 
 province the following populations : Montreal, 175,182 ; Quebec, 62,446 ; Levis, 
 12,175; Three Rivers, 9,296 ; Sherbrooke, 7,222 ; Hull, 6,890; Sorel, 5,791 ; 
 St. Hyacinthe, 5,321 ; St. John's, 4,314 ; Valleyfield, 3,906 ; Nicolet, 3,764 ; 
 Joliette, 3,268 ; Lachine, 2,406 ; Longueuil, 2,335 ; Fraserville, 2,291 ; St. Jerome 
 2,032 ; Chicoutimi, 1,935 ; Farnham, 1,880 ; Iberville, 1,847 ; Beauharnois, 
 1,499 ;'RimouBki, 1,417 ; Terrebonne, ',398 ; Louiseville 1,381 ; L'Assomption. 
 1,313; Berthier, 1039; which make a total urban population of 322,348 or 
 23.71 per cent, and leave the rural population at 1,036,679 or 76.29 per cent. 
 
 ITie population of Montreal as above given takes in that of the small 
 suburban parishes and villages, which, for commercial purposes, viri^ually form 
 part of the city. For the same reason, the population of Bienville and Lauzon 
 is added to that of Levis, of which those villages commercially form part. 
 
 From 1871 to 1881, the population of Montreal increased 31.3 percent. 
 It the increase continues in the same ratio, it will amoimt to 44,053 for the 
 present decade, which will bring the figure of the population up to 184,0(X) at 
 the next census in 1881. 'The population of the suburban villages was 34,455 
 in 1881 ; if it increases 25 per cent, during the current decade, it will reach 
 43,04? in 1891 which will make the population of Montreal, including these 
 villages, nearly all of which are now annexed to the city, 227,843. 
 
 V XVI . _ ;__ , „..._!_ 
 
 AURICULTURAL INDUSTRy. 
 
 Much the greater jiortion of the population are engagetl in the tillage of 
 the soil. At the time of the cens-js of 1881, there were 4,147,894 acres undei; 
 
■ -Vi 
 
 iii 
 
 — :m) — 
 
 cuU.ivation, 2.207,422 acres in pasture,aml 54, 858 acres in gardens and orchards, 
 forming a total of (),4lU,2()4 acres under tillage or about a twentieth of the 
 total area of the lands comprised in the province oi' Quebec. The yield of 
 emreals was as follows in I SSI. 
 
 (rrniii.s. JSushels. Valve. 
 
 Oats 19,99(1,21)5 at 40c 5'7,9%,082.(K) 
 
 Peas and bei'.ns 4,170,450 •' SOc :-;,33(),300.S0 
 
 Buckwheat ^ 2,041,()70 " 00c 1,22.5,002.00 
 
 Wheat 2,019,004"$] 2,019,004.00 
 
 Rarlev 1,751,539 " 70c 1,226,077.30 
 
 Indian corn 888,109 " fiOc 532,901.40 
 
 Rye 430,242 " 75c 322,681..50 
 
 31,291,2S5 $16,658,109.00 
 
 The meadows yielded in 1881 : 
 
 Tonsofhav 1.012,104 at $6.00 $9,072,624.00 
 
 Bushels of hay seed 119,300 at $1.50 178,959.00 
 
 $9,S51,.'583.00 
 The crop of roots in 1881 was as follows : 
 
 Potatoes 14,873,287 at 25c $3,718,321.75 
 
 Turnips 1,572,470 at 20c 314,495.10 
 
 Other roots 2,050,904 at 30c 615,271.20 
 
 $4,048,088.15 
 
 The Hax crop yielded for the same year : 
 
 Flax and hemp, lbs 865,340 at 05c $43,207.00 
 
 Flax seed, bushels 65,995 « $1.(K) 65,995.00 
 
 $109,262.00 
 For the produce of the gardens and orchards m 1881, we find : 
 
 Apples, bushels 777,5-57 at $1.00 $777,557.00 
 
 Other fruits " 1.55,.543 " 1.00 155,543.(X) 
 
 Tobacco lbs 2,365,581 " 0.10 235,658.10 
 
 Hops " 218,542" 0.05 10,927.10 
 
 $1,179,685.20 
 
 The anirxials slaughtered or ^old and the products of animals are indicated 
 
 by the following figures for the year in question : 
 
 Horned cattle 160,207 at $30.00 4,800,210.00 
 
 Sheep 436,336" 2.50 1,090,840.00 
 
 Swine 333,159" 10.00 3,331,590.00 
 
 929,702 $9,228,640.00 
 
 Woo], lbs 2,730,446 at 20c 546,109.20 
 
 Honey " .559.024 at 1 Oc 55,902.40 
 
 Butter " 30,630,397 at 15c 4,594,5.59.55 
 
 Creamery butter, lbs 341,478.00 
 
 Cheese, lbs 5.59,278 at lOc 55,927.80 
 
 Factory cheese, lbs .5,464,454.(W 
 
 $20,487,070.95 
 « 
 4 
 
 It 
 the agr 
 hardly j 
 idea of 
 
The foregoing figuieB show the unportance of oui ilairy iiuiustry. whose 
 products ainountod in ISSI to $10.450,419,.';"), that is to sfiy, §!4.<t3t).();r.5.') lor 
 butter, and $'),")2(t,3Sl.S() for che*'Sf. The capital investe'.l in creauieiies was 
 $97,0'_*7 and the number oi persons employed I ")1. Cheese factories e nj .: >yed 
 2003 hands and represented an investment of ."^i! 1,01' 1,4;]"). Oui- cheese is of 
 superior quality and much sought after in the English market, wheiu it com- 
 mands the highest prices. * 
 
 The products of domestic industry for ISSl amounte<l as tbllows : 
 
 Cloth and Hannel, yards 2,95S.1S0 at oOc 
 
 Linen, yards l,l.Si),30l at 20c 
 
 4,088,481 
 Miple sugar, lbs ir),f)S7,S3r) at 10c 
 
 5;1,479,090.(M) 
 22(),O()0.2O 
 
 l,70f),0.)0.20 
 l,r)f).S,783.50 
 
 «3.274.833.70 
 
 The value of the products of agricultural industry is summed up in the 
 following figures tor IMM : 
 
 Pro( lucts ol cereals , 
 
 " " hay croi) 
 
 " root crop 
 
 " flax crop 
 
 '' gardens and orchards 
 
 " animals and their products. 
 " domestic industry 
 
 » 
 
 u 
 ii 
 
 * 1 6,();')8, 109.00 
 
 9,8") 1 ,583.(X) 
 
 4,648,088.15 
 
 109,262.00 
 
 1,179,685.20 
 
 '20,487.070.95 
 3,274,833.70 
 
 $56,208,632.(X) 
 
 Total value 
 
 To day, the annual value of the agricultural products must amount to at 
 least sixty millions. 
 
 it is somewhat difficult to indicate with absolute accuracy the value of 
 the agricultural property, — real and moveable — as the last census furnishes 
 hardly any information on this head ; but by proceeding approximately some 
 idea of its importance can be obtained. 
 
 According to the municipal reports for 1886, the value of the real estate 
 in the municipalities was then estimated at $181,559,993.(M». 
 
 With regard to the farm stock, the census of 1881 supplies the following 
 figures, to which as in the oase of the agricultural products, we add an estimate 
 of the values according to current prices : 
 
 Horses 
 
 Colts 
 
 Working oxen 
 
 Milch cows 
 
 Other horned cattle. 
 
 Sheep 
 
 .Swine 
 
 225,006 at $75.00 $16,875,450.00 
 
 48,846 " 30.(X) 1,465,380.00 
 
 49,237 " 20.00 984,740.00 
 
 490,977 « 20.00 9,819,540.00 
 
 409,119 « 10.00 4,091,190.00 
 
 889,833 '• 2.00 1,779,666.00 
 
 329,199 " 5.00 1,645,995.00 
 
 2,442,217 
 
 $36,661, 96 1.{X) 
 
r. fl 
 
 — 32 — 
 
 Agricultural iniplenien<s, which are not mentioned in the census of 1881, 
 were enumerated as follows in that of 1871 : 
 
 Light waggons 240,018 a $30.00 $7,20(V")4O.0O 
 
 Carts 404,966 « 15.00 6,074,490.00 
 
 Ploughs, harrows and cultivators.. 206,663" 10.00 2,066,630.00 
 
 Reapers and mowers 5,149 « 100.00 5,114,900.00 
 
 Horse rakes 10,401" 20.00 208,020.00 
 
 Threshers 15,476" 150.00 2,121,40009 
 
 Fanneis 37,262 " 10.00 372,620.(X) 
 
 $23,158,600.00 
 
 At least, $7,000,UOO may be a added to this total for the increase since 1871 
 and for the value of the other farm plant not embraced in the above enume. 
 ration, which will carry the total amount to $30,158,600. 
 
 The value of the uroperty employed by the agricultural industry as a means 
 of production is therefore about as follows : 
 
 Real estate $181,559,993.00 
 
 Stock 36,661,961.00 
 
 Waggons and agricultural implements. 30,158,600.00 
 
 Total $248,380,554.00 
 
 XVI [ 
 
 Fi 
 the fol 
 
 Thes 
 of our for 
 t<. rests o\ 
 consiimi) 
 
 FOKEST INDUSTRY. 
 
 After agriculture, this is the most important extractive industry of our 
 province. The census of 1881 supplies us with the following information on 
 the subject : 
 
 Number of saw mills 1,729 
 
 " of mill hands 12,461 
 
 Annual wages $ 2,287,291 
 
 " value of raw material 5,101,884 
 
 « " "products $10,542,649 
 
 Shingle mills 377 
 
 Number of persons employed 868 
 
 Annua) wages $ 33,393 
 
 " value of raw material $ 60,665 
 
 •' " "products $ 'i28,7lS 
 
 The annual value of sawn lumber and shmgles forms a total of $10,671,357 
 and the wages of the mill hands amounted to $5,13,5,277. To the value of 
 the sawn lumber, as above given, must be added that of the lumber delivered 
 to local consumption and the export trade in the form of round timber, build- 
 ing or square timber, railway ties, wood for ship building, carriage-making, 
 cooperage and several other industries, which bring up the value of the forest 
 products to more than f 'JO,'JiX),00<) a year. The wages and number of men 
 employed in the forest to fell and prepare the timber are as large as those 
 of the labor employed in the mills, which oarries to about 25,000 the number 
 of persons engaged in the forest industry and to upwards of $4,500,000 tl 
 amount of their arinual wages . 
 
_ 33 — 
 
 From 1867 to 1SS7 inclusively, tlie State fonvsts supplied the trade with 
 the following (^uantitioa of the different wooils .• 
 
 Saw Logs. 
 
 Pine ;J8,373,(J()4 
 
 Sijruce and hardwood 17,4il>/)^3 
 
 5j,784,287 
 
 Pine lioards, ieet 684,.")5y 
 
 Spruce and hardwood boards, feet.. 19,149,333 
 
 Square Timber. 
 
 Red and white pine, cubic feet 64,874,1.5U 
 
 Birch, elm and maple " " 4,734.227 
 
 Round Timber. 
 
 Small tamarac, white spruce, pine, boom tini- 
 
 ^ ber, ^tc.,linear feet 10,798,237 
 
 Fiittocks,knee.s,pickets,railway t,ies,etc,number 3,0U8,3S8 
 Fire-wood, latn-wood, hemlock bark, etc., cords 1.59,415 
 
 These figures give an idea of the wealth of our forests and the importance 
 of our forest industry ; nevertheless, they do not embrace the woods cut from 
 ti rests owned by private persons, which also contribute largely to the local 
 consiimption and export trade. 
 
 XVIII 
 
 ?::! 
 
 MINING INDUSTRY. 
 
 We unfortunately have no accurate statistics with regard to this industry. 
 All the information we possess on the subject is to be found in the Tables of 
 Trade and Navigation, which do not indicate exactly whence the exported 
 minerals are derived. 
 
 Asbestos In 1886, there were eight asbestos mines in operation : at 
 
 Thetford : those of the Boston Asbestos and Packing Company ; of King 
 Brothers ; of Irvine, -Fohnson & Co ; and of Koss Ward <fe Co. ; at Black Lake, 
 those of Mr Frechette ; of the Scottish Canadian Company: and of the Anglo- 
 Canadian Company ; and at Belmina, in Wolfestown, that of Mr .lohn Bell, of 
 London. 
 
 Our asbestos mines were discovered in 1878 and from that period to the 
 3Uth June 1886, they turned out for exjort 10,024^ tons of this mineral,valued 
 at §624,489. The cost of extraction is from $20 to $25 per ton, representing 
 nearly exclusively the price of the labor employed, which goes to show that 
 the working of these mines has in eight years benefitted the workmen employed 
 to the extent of about $220,000 in wages, leaving more than $400,000 for the 
 proprietors. The output of the mines for 1 886 was 3,4.58 tons valued at $206,251 . 
 
 Copper. — The only mines in operation are the Albert and Crown mines, 
 at Capelton, near Sherbrooke, and those of Harvey Hill, in the county of 
 Megai:tio. The output of the Capelton mines in 1886 amounted to 43,906 tons 
 of ore, containing 3,336,810 lbs of copper. From 1868 to 1887, the value of the 
 ores of 'Der exported from the province was $3,554,8 15 or an annual average 
 of $1 J. 
 
 3 
 
 ' 
 
gBBWBfHnPJttW 
 
 'J A 
 
 V' < 
 
 The Excelsior Copper Co7»pantj, with ;i cai)ital of ,£45U,00() sterHng, has 
 within afew weeks past, he^un to wo)k tlie Ilarvoy Hill mines, where it actually 
 employs fifty men. It owns 41(10 acres of eoj)i)ei--l)earing huvls and an extensive 
 plant. The veins, aocor-iling to sir William Logan's (lescrii)tion of tliem, have 
 a ganglia of quartz occasionally mixed witli calc-spar, pearl-spar and chlorite, 
 and contain rich ores of copper ; some of them yielding tlie variegated and 
 vitreous species and others copper pyrites. These ai'e, however, considered 
 secondary in importance to the interstratifietl heds m which thesulphin-ates 
 of copper are disseminatetl in the slate rock. These beds contain tlie yellow 
 and variegated ores, the latter generally j)redominatijig ; the veins are well 
 defined, are from 2 to 7 feet in width and as much as 10 feet thick, and cany 
 a rich ore, which has assayed as much as 70 iiev cer't, anil upwards of metallic 
 copper. Mr Pierce, agent of the Halifax Copi^er Comjiany, has in a report 
 pronounced these mines to be the richest in Canada, and this report has beej' 
 confirmed by Dr Bourke, geologist and analyst, who considers them the ricliesi 
 copper mines in America. 
 
 The company calculates upon an output of lOO tons of ore ]>er day, with 
 the help of the large additions which it is making to the plant. Its opei'ations 
 are greatly facilitated by the fact that these mines are only distant seven miles 
 from I-lroughton station on the line of the Quebec Centi'al l\aihvay. The London 
 board of '' >ctors is composed of Col Malleson, sir IL El])]iinst()ne, Sir .James 
 Marshall, x>i.r S. P, Appleyard, vice-president of thy Halifax Banking Company, 
 Hon, H Mercier,Preinier of Quebec, and Hon, W,W. Lynch, ex-Commmissioner 
 of Crown Lands. The ihrectors in Canada are Hon. Messrs ]\[ercier and Lynch 
 and Mr J. N, Greenhields, barrister, of Montreal. There is every reason to 
 hope that this company will give a powerful impulse to our copper mines. 
 
 Fkosphate of Lime UjJ wards of twenty-five mines of phosphate are in 
 
 operation in the townships of Hull, Wakefield, Tempieton, Buckingham an*-^ 
 Portland, in the county of Ottawa, affording employment to about S()0 men. 
 Smce the discovery of these mines about 1875, down to the year 1S87 inclu- 
 sive, there has been extracted from them about 137,000 tons of the mineral 
 and the value of the phosphate exported from the jirovince of Quebec from 
 1877 to 1887 has been $3,094,673, In 1887, 22,070 tons were expoi-ted, valued 
 at $390,226. Our phosphates are of superior quality, carrying generally 80 to 85 
 per cent, and, in keeping with the increase and improvement of the means of 
 transport, this industry will develoj) almost without limit, as our phosphate 
 lands are immense and the demand for their products is still more so. 
 
 Gold. — Our auriferous deposits of Beauce and Ditton are being profitably 
 worked by a number of private persons ; but it is impossible to procure reliable 
 information respecting the results of their operations . It is admitted by all 
 the competent authorities that gold mining would constitute a paying industry 
 of it were prosecuted with the assistance of the necessary capital and expe- 
 rience, 
 
 Grold mining in Beauce has, within a few months, taken a fresh and rigo* 
 rou8 start. Several English and American capitalists are aboiit to engage 
 
 in this 
 
 lands, 
 
 Shortly 
 
 acres fo 
 
 begun, i 
 
 Were tid 
 
 Crushing 
 
 at least, 
 
 fully o.Kj 
 
 Iron 
 
 w!ii,'l, foi 
 
 •'('J>osits 
 the Hadn 
 Marl. 
 already d^ 
 
 Slafe. 
 quantities 
 the outpui 
 tJie produ( 
 
 ■'^everti 
 ]>i'oviMce, 1 
 of montioii 
 
 It muv 
 all thi» imiii 
 Jtr ^\vU)dg,>- 
 ^^'>ns, our i 
 '1 yeai-. 
 
 The foli 
 official repo 
 "sheries of i 
 
 Kin 
 
 '"Salmon, 
 
 ii 
 
 a 
 
 Cod, salt 
 Haddock 
 Halibut. 
 Herring, 
 
 Shad... 
 
 ' Eels,... 
 
 It 
 
_ ;i5 — 
 
 in tliis iniliistry. ]{ccontly, Mr Lcckwood, who ou-ns SO.OOO acres offuiriforouB 
 Ian Is, sold S.i'OoacrPs of tlieiu to Messrs McArthur Bros A; Co for $l(),f)()0. 
 Shortly afterwards, the Messrs MeArthur sold a ])ortion only ol' these 8,000- 
 acres for |")(),()'>0. It is claimed tliat Mill stream, where diggings have been- 
 begun, is richer than the Gilbert river, where about $2,(K)0,000 worth of gold 
 wtro taken out of twiMity acres of ground. The establishment of good qunrtz- 
 Crushing mills will also contribute largely to the dev elojinient oi' oju'rations : 
 at least, this is the opinion of Mr Ells, of the Geological Survey pf Canada, who 
 fully explored the auriferous lands of Beauce and Comi>ton in 18X4 and 1885. 
 
 Iron The Hull iron mine (magnetic oxyde) is worked by a company, 
 
 wliich forw.u" Is 'he raw ore to the United States. The iron derived from the 
 deposits of bog ore or limonite in the region of the St-Maurice is smelted in 
 the K<adiior forges an 1 exported in the form of jjigiron. 
 
 Marble The Dudswell quarry is operated by a cor^ijmny, wliich has 
 
 alreaily done considerable work. 
 
 Slale The Kocklaml and Danville qnarries supply the trade with large 
 
 quantities of slate. A railway, four miles long, has been constructed to carry 
 the outputof the Rockland quarry ♦^ > Richnion'^l,on the Grand Trunk. In 1886, 
 the production was 5,345 tons, worth 154,(375 at the quarry. 
 
 Several other mining ojieratioas of some imjjortance are carried on in the 
 province, but, in regard to them, it is impossible to procure infonuatioii worthy 
 of mention. 
 
 It may be a Ide I that what we chiefly need to give to our mining industiy 
 all the immense development of which it is susceptible are capital am I practical 
 kr^wUidgo — the raw material being abundant. Worked under jirojier condi- 
 tions, our mines might be easily made to yield five to six millions of dollars 
 a year. 
 
 .^ XIX 
 
 FISHERIES. 
 
 The following is the information respecting this industry furnished by the 
 official reports for the year 1887, commencing with the coast and inland 
 "sheries of the province. 
 
 Kinds of Fish. Quantity. Value, 
 
 Salmon, salt brls 770^ $.12,325.00 
 
 " fresh lbs 520,763 1 03,250.00 
 
 " canned lbs 8,448 1,267.20 > 
 
 Cod,salt...: quintals 164,100 656,400.00 
 
 Haddock " 1,237 4,948.(X) 
 
 Halibut lbs 81,347 8,134.70 
 
 Herring,salt brls 31,607 142,231.(X) 
 
 " smoked boxes 9,762 2,440.50 
 
 Shad lbs 743,612 44,016.72 
 
 . Eels " 1.348,348 80,900.88 
 
 " salt brls ' 152 1,520.00 
 
 i \ 
 
 \ l! 
 
 ! ;i 
 
 
 i; 
 
 'I ■ 
 J', ■( ■ 
 
 U Mll'vi 
 
 ill 
 
 ii 
 
 \M\ 
 
 
 
 '^t -to t _ 
 
— 36 — 
 Kinds of Fish. Qiiaiifih/. Valve. 
 
 Mackerel, salt " 628 T.^SO.i'O 
 
 Sardines " 960 2SS(MH) 
 
 Sturso. n lbs 475,400 28,s^<4.00 
 
 "'. hrls ;i23 1,(315.30 
 
 Trout lbs 53U,7(M» 53,070.00 
 
 <» salt brls 153 l,530.'.tO 
 
 Winoniche lb.. rj5,(H)(» 3.300.00 
 
 Bar an<l white Hsh .loz 5,(X)l ♦>,251.25 
 
 White Hsh lbs 75,7.30 6,058.40 
 
 Maskinonge " 90,78(» 5,986,00 
 
 Bass " 134,749 8,068.74 
 
 Pickerel " 473,583 28,408.98 
 
 Pike " .366,650 18,332..-)0 
 
 Tomcori^ " 5()0,0(K) 15,000.00 
 
 Cod t.ngues and sounds brls 953 9,530.(M) 
 
 Smelts. lbs 4,(HK» 120,00 
 
 Lobsters, aw .ed " 857,098 102,851.76 
 
 Small fish and mixed fish In-ls 20,037 86,995.50 
 
 S-al skins number 22,799 22,799.00 
 
 Porpoise skins " 656 2,640.00 
 
 Fish for bait and manure... brls 134,769 116,081,50 
 
 Fish oil gals 268,109 107,243.60 
 
 Guano Tons 60 3,000.00 
 
 Ix)oal consumption brls 19,485 77,940.00 
 
 Toial in 1887 $1,77.3,567.43 
 
 The lalue of the products of the fisheries of the Gulf of St Lawrence 
 amounted to $1,302,4.57.36, which leavts $471,110.07 for the fisheries of other 
 parts of the p' ovine-. The number of men employed in the different fishing 
 operations is 12.105, that is to say, 8,5.54 in the Gulf fisheries and 3,561 in the 
 river and lake fisheries. The capital invested in this industry is $781,156, of 
 which $684,192 is in the Gulf region and $96,964 in the rest of the province. 
 
 We may add that both the deep tea and river fisheries of the province of 
 Quebec, are the most prolific and the ri-hest, probably, in tl|s whole world. 
 Capital alone i- needed to increase their productiveness, which might then 
 be counted by millions. 
 
 A new and vigorous impetus will be given this year to this industry by 
 an association under the name of Le Bputhilier Bros. Company, which has 
 just been formed by Mr W. Fauvel, of Paspebiao, with a capital of $.50,0()9, of 
 which 60 per cent, has been paid up. This firm, of which Hon. H. Mercier, 
 Premier of Quebec, is a member, is composed, among others of Messrs William 
 Le BoutLilier, Fauvel, of Paspebiac, Alphonse Charlebois, Joseph Whitekoad. 
 John 11. Botterel, William Shaw, Kichard Turner andJoseph Louis, of Quebec, 
 and has purcliared all the properties of the house of Le Bouthilier & Brothers, 
 worth $100.{X)0 at the lowest figure. Mr Fauvel has gone to Europe to com- 
 plete arrangements and wlil return early tiiis winter in order to prepare in 
 time for next summer's fiahing. 
 
 i 
 niatio 
 
 Tl 
 the wc 
 invests 
 provinc 
 
 Shoenif 
 Tannin; 
 Saddlei 
 
 Tht 
 and slio 
 and, pe 
 men cai 
 and ] ro( 
 sameincj 
 annua! Ijj 
 and furnl 
 establishi 
 -Desire Gi 
 and shoej 
 Kumed $1 
 bootsan(| 
 earning 
 shoes. 
 Messrs. 
 '' Quebec! 
 successful 
 ThenI 
 following! 
 
 Milling, 
 iron mail 
 Sugar ref 
 Furs and! 
 
XX 
 
 MANl'FACTLKlNli IXULSTIiY. 
 
 Regauling this industry, tlio census of IhiSI sui)j)lit8 the lollowing infor- 
 mation : 
 
 Nunibeiof persons eni})loytMl 85,763 
 
 Annuiil \va;,'e!< of said persons $ 18,333,162 
 
 Capital invested olV-MO.'J'J-' 
 
 Value of raw materials ♦)2,5()3,967 
 
 Value of articles produced lU4.t)t)li,2aS 
 
 The leather industry, which is hy far the most important, employed, in 
 the work of tanning, shoe-making and saddlery, lil',")")!-; jiersons and, with an 
 invested capital of Sl(),S42,yS5, pioduced |28,li08,bU3, as iollows for the whole 
 province : 
 
 Pernons employed. 
 
 Shoemaking : 1 S,U49 
 
 Tanning 13,%« 
 
 Saddlery • 641 
 
 Capital investtd. 
 
 *(),4<,tl,()42 
 
 4,(I2S,394 
 
 323.549 
 
 22,55S 
 
 $ 1(I,.S42,9S5 
 
 The city of Quebec is the centre where the leather industry — tanning 
 and shoemaking — is carried on on a larger scale than any where else in Canada, 
 and, perlui) s, in the whole of Xoith America. In 1881, it enifloyed 480 
 men earning $130,114 a year, consumed $1,741,715 worth of raw materials^ 
 and ] reduced $ 2,101,774. According to the most competent authorities, the 
 same industry employs to-day 1300 persons, earning $375,(.K)0 a year, consumes 
 annually $120,00(J worth of hemlock bark, and $1,150,(J00 worth of raw hides, 
 and furnishes more than $2,o(M),000 worth of leathers. The principal tanning 
 establishments are those of Messrs Olivier and Oaspard Rochette, Elie Turgeon, 
 Desire Guay, Felix Gourdeau and Piou k Co. In 1 88 1 , the manufacture of boots 
 and shoes empleyed 2,897 persons, earning wages to theextent^of $467,811, con- 
 sumed $1,588,973 worth of raw materials, and turned out $2,432,006 worth of 
 boots and shoes, it is estimated that to-day it gives employment to 4,0(J(J hands, 
 earning $1,200,000, anfl produces upwards of $4,000,000 worth of boots and 
 shoes. The leading manufacturers are Mr Octave Migner, lion. G. Bresse, 
 Messrs. Botterell, Kitchie, Woodley, Marsh, Dion & Co, Isaie Boivin and the 
 ** Quebec Shoe Company " The Fiench Canadians have been wonderfully 
 successful in this industry, as well as in tanning. 
 
 Then, for the whole province and in the order of their importance, come the 
 following industries : 
 
 . , ■ r Number of persons. 
 
 MilUng 1,791 
 
 Iron manufactures 7,165 
 
 Sugar refining 493 
 
 Furs andhats 1,583 
 
 Capital invested. 
 
 $ 3,697,060 
 6,467,705 
 1,600,000 
 1,403,532 
 
 Value of products 
 
 % 8,861,752 
 8,764,678 
 6,800,000 
 2.456,711 
 
 I t 
 
 it if 
 
 til. t 
 
 
_3« — 
 
 Number of peraona. Capital invested. Value of products. 
 Woven Fabriea : 
 X'otton ! 1,5()() 1,3')(),(H)() 1,008,434 
 
 Wool i,22rt i,r)<)7, ;{»>■) i,r)3i,s'j<j 
 
 .Silk 134 Mt'),4()() I23/J(X) 
 
 India rubber goods 554 8J(J.()(X) 769,500 
 
 14,4lf, * I7,022,(it;ii $30,910,874 
 
 It is estimated that, since IHHl, there hsw boon an increase of one-third in 
 
 our man u flic turing industry, whiih gives an idea of its present imi.oitance. 
 
 For this kind of work, the French Canadians are endowed with remarkable 
 
 aptitude und skill. 
 
 In proportion to population, the city of St.llyacinthe is probably the mots 
 remarkable of all the cities of the provinc* in point of manufactures. The 
 following are the principal factories of that city : 
 
 The St.llyac'uithe Manufacturing Company, woolens 
 
 "The Granite Mills, knitted goods , 
 
 liOuis C6te & Frere, boots and shoes ; 
 
 Seguin, Lalime A Co " 
 
 J. Aird ct Co . « 
 
 Duclos & Payan, tannery ; 
 
 Moseley & Co, " 
 
 Eusebe Brodour, church organs ; 
 
 Casavant Freres " " 
 
 U. Chalil'ouxife Fils, agricultural implements ; 
 
 Bedard & Fils, " " 
 
 F. X. Bertrand, machinery ; 
 
 J. Frechette, " 
 
 L. P. Morin, wood work ; 
 
 Paquette & Godbout, '< 
 
 The Compagnie Manufacturiere, gribt mills ; 
 
 The Compagnie de Peinture, paints. 
 
 These difterent industries employ about 1100 hands. 
 
 XXI 
 
 TRADE. 
 
 By its geog.aphical position, as well as by the splendid seaports furnished 
 it by the river St. f^wience, which enable sea- going vessels to ascend as fa'' 
 as Montreal, the province ov Quebec commamls the trade of the whole of 
 Canada and even of the finest portion of the Western States of the American 
 republic. The St. Lawrence is the shortest, most direct and least expensive 
 <!hannel for the import and export trade of the immense territory lying to the 
 west of our province and exteniling ;;s far as the Mississippi valley, north of 
 the latitude of Chicago. Montreal, ilu) centre towards which converge the 
 great lines of the Canadian railway syitem — the Grand Trunk and Canadian 
 Pacific — is also the connecthig poii t betv ^en ocean navigation and that of 
 
 r^kes 
 the he 
 
 point 
 queutlj 
 Canada 
 Foi 
 and th( 
 408,047. 
 
 making 
 Dominic 
 ports of 
 
 «09.. 
 
 '^70.. 
 ,'871.. 
 ]S72.. 
 ^<73.., 
 
 S74... 
 
 '^70... 
 N77... 
 
 'S7S 
 '<'<79...! 
 
 iJ^so... 
 
 1«8I.... 
 18S2.... 
 1883.... 
 
 '8S4...., 
 ISS;-).." 
 
 I8S0... 
 '887....; 
 
 For t 
 of tlie pro 
 
 Produ 
 
 (I 
 
 The 
 
 ex 
 
 Products o 
 
 a 
 
 
 ti 
 
 « u 
 
 Tiie to 
 i869 and l> 
 
— 39 — 
 
 T^ken Ontario, Erie. Huron, Suporlor nnd Michigan — ^^olltreal. we Ray, is at 
 the head of the entire Canadian trade and also serves aa the distributing 
 point of a gr(»uti)art of the products of the American Western States. Conse- 
 «iueutly, nearly nno lialf of the import and export trade of the whole of 
 Canada is done through the province of Quebec. 
 
 For the year 1SS7, the total imports of Canada represented $112,892,236 
 and the exports $S'.>,.')l'),8n, making a total commercial oiovement of S202,- 
 408,047. 'Die figures given by the Tables of Trade and Navii/atinn show 
 $'')0,ir)3,()7;{ of unports and $40,3()4,720, of exports for the province of Quebec, 
 making a total trade of $90,r, 18,393 or 44.72 per cent, of the trade of the whole 
 Dominion. From 18()9 to 18S7, inclusively, the movement of trade in the 
 ports of our province was as follows : 
 
 Imporfs. 
 
 [8(59 $ 30,940,341 
 
 870 32,883,910 
 
 871 43,094,412 
 
 {«72 49,370,175 
 
 873 .')3,715,4r)9 
 
 {874 .')l,r)77,072 
 
 '87.') .')l,9r)l,282 
 
 J87() 35,03r),09l 
 
 X77 30,752,990 
 
 H78 32,030,858 
 
 '879 30.924,842 
 
 1880 43,r)44,132 
 
 1881 51,071.013 
 
 1882 53,105,257 
 
 1883 55,909,871 
 
 1884 49,122,472 
 
 1885 40,733,038 
 
 1880 45,001,()94 
 
 1887 .50,153,073 
 
 For this period of nineteen years, the aggregate of the principal exports 
 of the province was : 
 
 
 Tonnage : 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Entered inwardu and 
 
 
 nutwardn. 
 
 ! 28,223,208 
 
 2,240,891 
 
 37,807,408 
 
 2,778,009 
 
 39,021,705 
 
 2,582.309 
 
 41,823,470 
 
 2,903,527 
 
 44,408,033 
 
 2,859,503 
 
 4<),393,S45 
 
 2,728,506 
 
 39,745,729 
 
 2,545,495 
 
 37,870,815 
 
 2,404,851 
 
 37,782,284 
 
 2,700,779 
 
 37.392,287 
 
 2,077,304 
 
 29,750,512 
 
 2,327,801 
 
 41,447,209 
 
 2,804,191 
 
 48,9»)5,087 
 
 3,225,274 
 
 38,972,121 
 
 2,730,308 
 
 42,042,980 
 
 2,9't8,976 
 
 42,029,878 
 
 3,207,832 
 
 39,004,451 
 
 2,853,354 
 
 38,171,339 
 
 2,995,972 
 
 40,304,720 
 
 2,953,094 
 
 Products of the farm $402,025,370 
 
 " " forest 211,380,958 
 
 " " fisheries 14,737,090 
 
 " " mine 8,448,422 
 
 $030,."9!,852 
 
 The exports of the year 1887 were made up as follows 
 
 Products of the farm $28,135,075 or 69.750^0 
 
 " " forest 8,480,704 " 22.00o/o 
 
 ♦ " " mine 925,070 " 2.29o^o 
 
 " " fisheries .- 621,707 " 
 
 " " l^mi'in f<ir»f iit.ciQ oi-i/l r»fliti»» oi»fi/^loj | T*^T 41() *' 4 30o?O 
 
 ! .OOo^o 
 manufactures and other article- , 
 
 The total exjiorts of products of the farm for the period embraced between 
 1869 and 1887, and for the year 1887 separately, were made up as follows : 
 
 J nf 
 
 I ■ i' 
 
 ^^' 
 
 li 
 
 1: 
 
 .Si 
 
 f: 5t' 
 
 i-7 
 
 i'' :'<'' 
 
— 40 — 
 
 Grains: 1869-«7 1887 
 
 Wheat $106,467,296 $6,481,748 
 
 Rye 1,622,485 52,071 
 
 Barley 4,174,986 29,701 
 
 Oats 7,488,140 374,093 
 
 Peas 27,046,102 1,722,527 
 
 Indian com 27,090,892 1,646,61^ 
 
 Beans 158,660 1,525 
 
 Flaxseed 148,539 10,296 
 
 Other grains 549,596 '9,835 
 
 $174,746,696 $10,328,410 
 
 Flour : 
 
 Wheat flour $27,588,654 $1,474,637 
 
 Oatmeal. 2,822,314 144,593 
 
 Other flour 109,153 11,022 
 
 Bran 323,363 35,966 
 
 $30,843,4cS4 $1,666,218 
 
 Hay $8,962,276 $659,71^ 
 
 Straw 96.783 17,687 
 
 Vegetables 265,084 4,179 
 
 Potatoes 973,680 3,212 
 
 Tobacco 276,612 27,3S8 
 
 Hops 580,304 . 543 
 
 Miscellaneo. s 364,033 9,458 
 
 $11,518,7/2 $722,186 
 
 Animals : " / 
 
 Horses 11,182,658 846,924 
 
 Horned cattle.... 36,278,532 5,343,472 
 
 Sheei» 7,268,078 745,735 
 
 .Swine 138,105 112 
 
 Fowl 787,210 29,580 
 
 $55,624,583 $6,965,829 
 
 Products of Animals : 
 
 Hides $2,006,303 $225,691 
 
 Bones 243,659 12,597 
 
 >Jgg8 2,478,210 187,991 
 
 Lard 2,159,701 12,973 
 
 Tallow 422,065 1,268 
 
 Beef and mutton 1,168,247 2,650 
 
 Salt pork 3,371,77t 36,221 
 
 Bacon 6,958,342 188,062 
 
 Tongues, «tc 8020,80 26,538 
 
 Butter 37,133.580 816,352 
 
 Chep.se 65,853,252 5,992,928 
 
 Other products 760,570 19,047 
 
 $123,357^794 $7,522,358 
 
 the f{ 
 which 
 diffei-e 
 total V 
 A 
 provim 
 United 
 the ex] 
 
 W 
 
 and Liv 
 
 rolling J 
 
 Gulf w] 
 
 318 mil( 
 
 by so m 
 
 voyage, 
 
 less exp 
 
 a shorte 
 
 and oth( 
 
 the cuttl 
 
 For 
 a total 
 clearancd 
 "avigatic 
 trade, 42| 
 of navigai 
 trade. Tl: 
 
 The 
 , reports : 
 
— 41 — 
 
 The Tables of Trade and Navigation also classify among, the products of 
 the farm, tobacco, fruits and several othe" articles of minor importance, 
 which are not included in the above figui'es. For the fiscal year, 1887, these 
 different articles formed a t- tal ol |',»8(),674, which increases to $28,135,675 the 
 total value gf the exports of products of the farm. 
 
 A considerable portion of the agricultural products, exported from our 
 province, comes from Ontario, Manitoba, the North-West Territories and the 
 United States The St. Lawience offers so many advantnges, fspecially for 
 the exportation of live stock, that the Chicago exporte s are forced to adopt it- 
 
 What most taxes the nninials during the long journey betwetn (hicogo 
 and Liverpool is the sea voyage, when they are constantly tormented by the 
 rolling and pitching j apart from the fact that the sea is relatively calm in the 
 Gulf whence there only remain about 2,0(X) ^miles of ocean travel, Quebec is 
 318 miles nearer to Liverpool than is New- York. The Quebec route shortens 
 by so much the total journey and saves from 1200 to 1500 miles of rough sea 
 voyage, which renders the transportation more comfortable for the cattle and 
 less expensive for the shippers, seeing that the animals have to be led during 
 a shorter time. If the port of Quebec could otter to large steamers the wharfage 
 and other accommodation required for cattle transhipments, it is probable that 
 the cattle trade via the St. Lawrence would greatly increase. 
 
 XXII 
 
 MAIUTLMF TIJADE. 
 
 For the year 1 887, the shipping ti-ade of the ports of the province shows 
 a total of 3,813.096 tons, that is to say, 1 ,975,709 of arrivals, and 1,837,387 of 
 clearances. The arrivals were made up as follows : ocean navigation, 1,234,462; 
 navigation between the province and the United States, 312,572; coasting 
 trade, 427,665. The clearances show 1,159,759 tons of ocean navigation ; 245,309 
 of navigation between the province and United States, and 432,327 of coasting 
 trade. The number of vessels v'«,s as follows : 
 
 Arrivaln. Clearances. 
 
 (.)cean navigation 1,010 1,065 
 
 Navigation between the province and 
 
 the United States 1,748 1,460 
 
 Coasting trade 4,246 4,567 
 
 Totals 7,004 6,992 
 
 The number of men composing the crews is given as follows in the official 
 , reports : 
 
 Arrivals. Clearances. 
 
 ' 'cean navigation 19,621 29,496 
 
 Navigation between the province and 
 
 the United States 10,018 7,679 
 
 Coasting trade 14,584 14,292 
 
 Totals 44,223 51,467 
 
 i ' *?1 
 
— 42 — 
 
 There are three great ocean steamship coinpanie.s in the province : the 
 Allan Company, the Dominion Company, ami the Beaver Line Company. The 
 steamers of these companies run between Quebec anil M ontreal and the ports 
 of Great Britain, in summer ; in winter, their termini on this side of the 
 Atlantic are Halifax and, in the United States, Portland, Boston and Balti- 
 more. 
 
 The official reports do not give the tonnage of the vessels registered in 
 the ports of the province ; but it is well known that it exceeds 200,(X)0 tons; 
 at $30 a ton, the value of the maritime propert y belonging to thi^ shiupers of 
 the Province would thus amount to $(3,(K)0,000. 
 
 XXIII 
 
 MOXETARY IXSTITUTIOVS. 
 
 The paid-up capital and reserves of the bunks of the province of Quebec 
 amounted, on tha 3()th September last, to $40,154,207.30, distributed as frUows 
 between the different institutions : 
 
 Paid up Capital. Reserve FumU. 
 
 Bank of Montreal .....'. $12,0()0,00{).(K) % 6,000,000.00 
 
 " British North America 4,866,066.00 1, 174,565.00 
 
 "du Peuple 1,200,000.00 300.000.00 
 
 « Jacques-Cartier 500,000.(X) 140,000.00 
 
 "Ville. Marie 478,430 00 20,000.00 
 
 " Hochelaga 710,100.00 100,000.00 
 
 Molson's Bank 2,000,000.00 1,000,000.00 
 
 Merchants' " 5,799,200.00 1,920,000.(M) 
 
 Nationale « 1 ,200,(X)0.00 1,000,000.00 
 
 .<iuebec « 2,500,000.00 425,(XJ0.00 
 
 Union " 1,200,000.00 1,000,000.00 
 
 Saint-Jean " 226,870.00 10,000.00 
 
 Saint-ITyacinthe Bank 264,670.00 
 
 Eastern Townships Bank 1,468,716.30 4oO,aK).OU 
 
 134,414,642 30 $11,789,565.00 
 
 f 
 The paid-up capital of the banks o our province forms 57- i 5 per cent of 
 
 the paid-up capital of all the banks of Canada, which amounted to $60,210,2^^'^ 
 
 on the 30th September last. At the same date, the discounts were $72,756,- 
 
 670.02 ; the assets of our banks represented $138,860,9 19.64 and their liabilities 
 
 $91,249,846.01, which indicates a prosperous state of attairs. The deposits 
 
 formed a total of $60,026,789.10 — Government deposits not included — of which 
 
 $28,034,527.01 were payable on demand and $32,5 92,201.49 after notice. 
 
 .\part from these discount banks, we have two banks of deposit : the 
 Montreal City and District Savings Bank, and Tia Caisse d'Economie Notre 
 Dame at Quebec, rich and powerful institutions, whose condition is most 
 prosperous. On the 31st October last, their paid-up capital was $850,(X)O.(X). 
 Their liiibilities represented $10,090,49.5.35, and their assets $1 l,983,(Xil.70, or 
 an excess of $1,280,566.41 of assets over liabilities. The ordinary deposits, or 
 
 those ] 
 gasran 
 amoun 
 nients 
 597.00 
 In 
 which u 
 
 We 
 Credit I 
 IjMtly, ' 
 so that, 
 of n earl J 
 other pr( 
 
 The t 
 small lak 
 the river J 
 Lake 8up« 
 '•ake Erie 
 Fence, i'von 
 ofseparati( 
 wrence is 2| 
 upper coui 
 It is navig 
 straits of I] 
 tanceof l;j 
 the canals 
 are 270 fee 
 (-'hicago, 1, 
 by the St. 
 
 Apart 
 Saguenay 
 tigouche. 
 ^t. Lawrenc 
 60 miles on 
 miles on th 
 Memphrem 
 
 The ler 
 follows on {\ 
 
 '• Grand I 
 Junction ral 
 
F^-i^m' 
 
 — 43 — 
 
 those made by private persona, formed a sum of $10,237,015.58. The loans, 
 gaaranteedby Government securities, bank shares, and other iivdustrial stock, 
 amounted to $4,534,893.12, and the ca»5h on hand to $ 2,2 1 9,562.47. 'Hie invest 
 ments comprised $2,801,436,03 of municipal debentures or bonds, and $1,501> 
 59T.00 of Federal Government bond». 
 
 In addition there are large deposits in the Post Office savings banks, 
 which unfortunately withdraw considerable sums from circulation and trade. 
 
 We have also a nnraber of loan and mortgage institutions, notably, the 
 Credit Foncier Franco-Canadien, which nearly ail do an excellent business, 
 fisstly, we have also several life, fire and acciden t insurance companies, 
 so that, as far as monetary institutions are conce rned, our province is ahead 
 of nearly all the countries with the same population and especially of all the 
 other provinces of Canada. 
 
 XXIV 
 
 If -n 
 
 NAVIGATION AND RAILWAYS. - 
 
 The St. Ijawrence, one of the finest rivers of the world, takes its rise in a 
 small lake in Minnesota, which discharges its waters into Lake .Superior by 
 the river St. Louis. It is designated by different names : St. Mary's, between 
 Lake Superior anil Lake Huron ; St. Clair or Detroit, between Lake Huron and 
 J-ake Erie ; Niagara, between Lake Erie and Lake Ontario ; an i .astly, St. Ijaw- 
 rence, from thp latter lake to Point des Monts, which is regarded as the line 
 of separation between the river and the gulf. The total length of the St. Law- 
 wrence is 2,180 miles. Its ordinary width varies between one and four miles in its 
 upper course, increasing below Quebec to over one hundred miles at its mouth. 
 It is navigable for ocean vessels to Montreal, whicii is SS'.] m iles from the 
 straits of Belle Isle ; and from Montreal to the head of Lake Superior, a dis- 
 tance of l.]98 miles, it can be navigated by vessels of 700 tons with the aid of 
 the canals built to overcome the rap ids. The smallest locks of these canals 
 are 270 feet long, 45 wide, with 9 feet of water. By the straits of Makinac, 
 Chicago, 1,145 miles distant from Montreal, can also be reached by navigation 
 by the St. I^^iwrence route. 
 
 Apart fi'om the St. Lawience, we have 72 miles of ocean navigation on the 
 Saguenay and mort than 100 in the Bay des Chaleurs and the river Ris- 
 tigouche. The river navigation, for steamboats, comprises fifty miles on the 
 St. Lawrence above Montreal, about 200 miles on the Ottawa and its lakes, 
 60 miles on the Richelieu, 75 miles on the St. Maurice, and about a hundred 
 miles on the other rivers, without counting the lines on Lakes St. John and 
 Memphremagog. 
 
 The length of the railways in operation in the province of Quebec was as 
 follows on the 1st December, 1888 : 
 
 1. Grand Trunk, including 12.87 miles for the Beauharnois 
 Junction railwav 495.87 miles 
 
 ' 
 
— 44 
 
 2. Canadian Pacific, including the lines of the South Eastern 
 company and the Short Line (the length of this company's system 
 in all Canada is 4,597.93 miles). 
 
 3. Intercolonial railway. 
 
 4. Temiscouata railway 
 
 5. Quebec Central railway... 
 
 6. Massawippi railway 
 
 7. Bay des Chaleurs railway. 
 
 8. l^keSt.John railway 
 
 9. Quebec, Moutmon-ncy and Charlevoix railway 
 
 10. St. Lawrence, Lower Laurentides and Saguenay railway 
 
 11. Drummond County railway 
 
 12. VeiTnont Central railway, system 
 
 13. Canada Atlantic railway 
 
 14. Great Eastern railway, including the Montreal and Sorel 
 
 road 
 
 15. Rockland Quarries railway, near Kfchmond 
 
 16. L'Assomption railway 
 
 17. Great IS' orthern railway 
 
 18. Carillon and Grenville railway 
 
 19. Montreal and Lake Maskinonge railway 
 
 20. Pontiac and Pacific Junction railway 
 
 21. Long Sault and Lake 'Pemiscamingue railway 
 
 833.93 
 
 it 
 
 315.00 
 
 a 
 
 68.72 
 
 u 
 
 154.15 
 
 it 
 
 36.75 
 
 a 
 
 50.00 
 
 ii 
 
 19128 
 
 <• 
 
 2L50 
 
 a 
 
 21.50 
 
 u 
 
 12.48 
 
 li 
 
 77.10 
 
 <> 
 
 53.00 
 
 a 
 
 50 79 
 
 a 
 
 4.12 
 
 a 
 
 3.50 
 
 n 
 
 8.00 
 
 u 
 
 12.75 
 
 ii 
 
 13.00 
 
 ii 
 
 71.00 
 
 il 
 
 6.00 
 
 i( 
 
 2,50(J.44 " 
 
 This gives a mile of railway for every 625 inhabitants and every 754 
 square i:iiles of territory. 
 
 Estimating the cost of these railways at an average of $20,000 per mile, 
 including the roiling stock and plant, we get a sum of 15^50,000,000 or about 
 250,000,000 francs, 
 
 The number of miles of railway actually building is as follows : 
 
 1. Quebec and Lake St. John railway 68.00 miles 
 
 2. Bay des Chaleurs railway 130.00 '' 
 
 3. Quebec, Montmorency and Charlevoix railway 68.50 •• 
 
 4. Hereford branch 34.50 ' 
 
 5. St. Lawrence, Lower Laurentides and Saguenay railway 38.50 
 
 6. Quebec Central railway 39.14 
 
 7. Ottawa and Gatineau Valley railway 62.00 
 
 8. Long Sault and Lake Temiscamingue railway 11 .00 
 
 9. Pontiac and Pacific Junction railway 16.50 
 
 10. Great Northern railway 13.00 
 
 11. Great Eastern railway...., 24.89 
 
 12. Drummond County railway 26.52 
 
 13. Beauharnois Junction railway 0.88 
 
 li 
 a 
 (. 
 
 a 
 ,( 
 it 
 a 
 it 
 
 Total 633.43 
 
 Since Confederation, the Government of the province of Quebec ha« 
 expended, in constructing aail aiding the construction of railways, a sum of 
 $19,0 66,834. 90. Before Confederation, the Government of United Canada had 
 paid towards the construction of the Grand Trunk $15,142,633, of which the 
 province contributed at least the half or $7,571,316.50. To the 30th June, 1887 
 the building of the Canadian Pacific Railway had cost the Federal Governmen 
 
 $71,64! 
 
 raent's 
 
 onterpi 
 
 expon 1 
 
 provinc 
 
 $44,995, 
 
 Grc 
 
 thirty y 
 
 about :f 
 
 liberalit 
 
 In c 
 monume 
 structun 
 
 The 
 each 242 
 1,200 feel 
 St. Lamb 
 nearly a ; 
 
 abutment 
 2-72 kilon 
 the two 
 divided iiJ 
 the iron J 
 and contj 
 The tuhel 
 •^tone) vvj 
 top. The 
 (' to 1 7 toil 
 by iron ci\ 
 i"* 60 f,.et. 
 liour and 
 30 square I 
 superficiej 
 1 he ,! 
 l^iidge, is 
 table will 
 
 Ijength bl 
 Total lenj 
 ^'^umbe^ i 
 Gfreatest 
 Height oi 
 Cubic fee 
 Weight 
 Number 
 
* 
 
 — 45 — 
 
 $71, 641, 097. As our province furnishes about a thu'cl of the Federal rxovern- 
 ment's revenues, it has contributed $23,SS(),5()() towards the realization of that 
 enterprise. In the same proportion, it has paid S!l,l:)0(),43r) of the ^4,()82;3(l7 
 expended by the Feiieral Government in grants to raihvaj's constructed in our 
 province to the 30th .rune, 18S7. At that date, the Intercolonial had cost 
 S!44.995,9S2,leavingfl4.99S.r)m)aH the third furnished liy the province of Quebec 
 fTrouping all these figures together, we arrive at the conclusion that, within 
 thirty years, the province of Quebec, through its Governments, has laid out 
 about $67,177,807 on railway construction. Few countries have shown more 
 liberality in favor of such undertakings. 
 
 XXV 
 
 VICTORIA AND MACHINE URIDOES. 
 
 In connection with our railways, the Victoria and Lachine bridges, two 
 monuments of architecture and civil engineering which far exceed all other 
 structures of the same nature in the world, call for special mention. 
 
 The Victoria bridge, built on the tubular system, has twenty three arches, 
 each 242 feet long and one in the centre of 330 feet, with an abutment 
 1,200 feet long on the Montreal side and one of 800 feet on the south side at 
 St. Lambert, which gives a length of t),600 feet between the abutments, very 
 nearly a mile and a (juarter or about two kilometres, and of 9,184 feet, the 
 abutments included, making a total length of a mile and three quarters, about 
 2-72 kilometres, i'he tube forming the bridge is 1 6 feet wide and 19 feet high at 
 the two extremities, but increasing to 22 feet in the centre. This tube is 
 divided into sections, twoof which are of 5 16 feet to counteract the expansion of 
 the iron and rest at each extremity on rollers, which facilitate the expansion 
 and contraction. The plates are consolidated by T angles and bars of iron 
 The tube is supi)orted in 24 pillars of cut stone (Chazy formation lime- 
 stone) which measure 92 x 22^ feet at the base and 33 x 16 feet at the 
 top. The weight of the blocks of stone composing the masonry ranges from 
 Ctol7 tons, or from 12,0(X) to 34,000 lbs per block, and are Joined together 
 by iron orampsand bolts, The height of the bridge over the surface of the water 
 P 60 feet. Under the bridge, the current runs at the rate of seven miles an 
 hour and its greatest depth is 22 feet. The painted superficies of the tubes is 
 30 squai'e acres, and, as they received four coats, the painting represents a total 
 superficies of 120 acres. 
 
 1 he only structure of the same nature, which at all approaches the Victoria 
 bridge, is the Britannia bridge, over the Menai Straits, in Wales. The following 
 table will show the ditt'erences between the two : 
 
 Britannia. Victoria. 
 
 Length between the abutments 1,513 feet 6,600 feet 
 
 Total length, including the abutments 1,841^ " 9,1M4 " 
 
 Number of pillars 2 24 
 
 Greates t distance between pillars 460 " 330 " 
 
 Height of centre pillar over water 102 " 60 " 
 
 Cubic feet of masonry in the whole structure..., 1,3(X),000 3,0(X),0(K) 
 
 Weight of iron in tubes 4,825itons 8,(XJ0 tons 
 
 Number of rivets in the tubes 1,000,(M)0 2,000,000 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 W 
 
— 46 — 
 
 The Victoria bridge cost |B,500,0U0 or about 32,000,()0(> francs. It was 
 comtnenceil on the 30th ,Time, 1854, and opened to traflBc on the 1 7 th December^ 
 18r)9. It connects the railways of the north shore of the St. I^wrence with 
 those of its south shore and belongs to tne Grand Trunk Iteiihvay Com i any. 
 It spans the river at the foot of the Lachine rapids or Sault St. Louis. 
 
 At the head of these rapids, eight miles higher up, is the Lachine bridge, 
 constructed in 1886 and 1887 by the Canadian Pacific Railway Company. This 
 bridge is built on the articulated or truss system. Itis lengtli is o,;3;J0 feet 
 and comprises tliree arches of 80 feet each, 8 arches of 242 feet, 2 of 408 
 feet, 2 of 270 feet, and one moveable or swing arch of 240 feet. This move- 
 fcble swing is over the Lachine Canal and is opened and shut by steam machin- 
 ery of an altogether new kind. The elevation of the bridge is 00 feet over 
 the water, which at this point flows at the rate of 1.5 miles an houi-. In its 
 style, it is tlie greatest bridge in existence. Its cost is estimated at $3,500,0(X) 
 or about 1 7, (KX),000 francs 
 
 XXVI 
 
 FINANCES. 
 
 The revenues of the Provincial trovernment are derived from the Federal 
 
 subsidy, tlie receipts from our immense public domain, uicludingiorests, mine* 
 
 and lands properly so called, licences and certain other direct taxes. As regards 
 
 the imposition of taxes, the powers of our Local Legislature are unlimited; 
 
 it can increase the revenue at pleasure, ten, fifteen or twenty times, if it 
 
 think proper ; in this respect, it has no other limits than the will of the 
 
 people. 
 
 From 1887 to 1888, the revenues and expenses of the Local Government 
 
 have been as follows : 
 
 Year. Revenues. Expenses 
 
 1868 $1,530,886.66 $ 1/183,238.44 
 
 1869 1,676,152.08 1,331.01 1.49 
 
 1870 1,663,236.36 1,559,192.98 
 
 1871 1,651,287.09 1,759,495.25 
 
 1872 1,746,459.54 1,725,685.23 
 
 1873 1,999,942.57 1,731,750.78 
 
 1874 2,041,174.71 1,937,772.04 
 
 1875 6,032,234.45 3.439,256.24 
 
 1876 2,340,151.63 3,862,517.38 
 
 1377 6,618,444.98 5,926,848.75 
 
 1878 2,826,324.19 5,388,862.93 
 
 1879 7,591,076.07 7,205,162.00 
 
 1880 3.546,637.44 3,945,620.01 
 
 1881 7,504,497.85 7,206,725.69 
 
 1882 5,263,973.84 5,420,577.77 
 
 1883 4;655,759.96 .3,909,597.50 
 
 1884 5,893,593.08 4,690,214.54 
 
 , 1885 3,604,111.01 4,666,343.23 
 
 1886 3,895,037.53 4,125,81,5.60 
 
 1887 3,682,150.67 4,635,102.50 
 
 1888 4,634,076.11 5,991,977.70 
 
 $83,401,157,82 $81,547,768.05 
 
 The 
 
 manent 
 
 The 
 
 structioi 
 
 of the P{ 
 
 Court Iff 
 
 making i 
 
 as the toi 
 
 'bi' raiiwa 
 
 Agair 
 925.11 by 
 of our ])ro 
 Governme 
 ma-kes $10 
 settlemeni 
 and valuai 
 that tlie b{ 
 not exceed 
 
 Since C 
 tion. f3,846 
 ^7,645,006.0 
 374.40 ; agri 
 ^28,524 ; p 
 444.52 ; ch.' 
 siii'veys of J 
 «! 0,1 2], 590. 
 flifferent otif 
 same tweni 
 Federal sub| 
 •?4;314,,541 
 ^-'82,099 ; i,J 
 or upwards 
 
 Within ; 
 over $175,0(1 
 on commercl 
 oui' J-evenuef 
 flently take ; 
 expenses strl 
 itis possible! 
 
 The conl 
 Won are exei 
 
"S'l 
 
 — 47 — 
 
 The revenues include $21 ,367,099.73 derived from six consolidated or per- 
 tnanont loans representing a total of $22,354,353.34. 
 
 The expenses on capital account comprise $18,387,501.80 for the con- 
 struction of railways to the 30th June, 1888, $1,291,613.44 for the construction 
 of the Parliament and Departmental Buildings, $638,816.63 for the Quebec 
 Court House, and $138,349.02 for the Jacques Cartier Normal School, Montreal, 
 making in all $2,068,779.09 for these three splendid edifices and $20,450,280.89, 
 as the total of the expenses on capital account, including the amounts paid 
 for railway construction. 
 
 Against our consolidated debt, already reduced to the extent of $783,- 
 925.11 by our sinking fund service, we have the balance of the jirice of sale 
 of our provincial railway, $7,<M,>0,000, and the indemnity granted by the Federal 
 Government for the construction of that railway, $2,394,000 which already 
 makes $10,777,925.11. We have in addition the balance due us on the final 
 settlement of the old accounts with Untario and tlie Federal Government, 
 and valuable city properties, which can be sold with the greatest ease, so 
 that the balance of our debt, deduction made of the realizable assets, does 
 not exceed $10,000,000. 
 
 Since Confederation, our principal ordinary expenses have been : legisla- 
 tion. $3,846,190.77 ; civil government, $3,395,682.25 ; a dministration ofjustice, 
 $7,645,006.07 ; public instruction, $6,830,845.68 ; arts and manuiactures, $153,- 
 374.40 ; agriculture, $1,455,809.21 ; colonization, $2,051,126.74; immigration, 
 $428,524 ; public works and building imputable to ordinary revenue, $2,101,- 
 444.52 ; charities, $5,946,389.53, of which $3,816,940.36 for insane asylums ; 
 surveys of public lands, $610,214 ; cadastration, $748,925.51 ; public debt, 
 $10,121,590.14, or in all $49,151,063.48, which leaves a dozen millions for the 
 different other ordinary expenses. The principal ordinary revenues for the 
 same twenty-one years between 1867 and 1888 form the following totals : 
 Federal subsidy, $21,348,322 ; Crown Lands revenue, $12,116,194 ; Hcenses 
 !S4:314,541 ; administration of justice, $4,004,799.91 ; registration stamps, 
 $282,099 ; interest on the price of sale of our provincial railway, $2,121,182.25 ; 
 or upwards of .$44,000,000 from these six sources of revenue only. 
 
 Within a couple of years,the receipts from lands and licenses have increased 
 over $175,000. and this increase goes on regularly. The proceeds of the taxes 
 on commercial corporations, which yield more than $120,00 annually, swells 
 our revenue by so much, and, with an atlministration knowing how to pru- 
 dently take advantage of the elasticity of our revenue arnl to keep the ordinary 
 expenses strictly within the bounds imposed by the dictates of a wise economy^ 
 it is possible to rapidly promote the progress of the province. 
 
 XXVII 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 The control and general supervision of matters relating to public instruc- 
 tion are exercised by a Council composed : ]o, ex officio, of all the Catholic 
 
 ,1**^ 
 
 1 = 
 
 ;>}»'! 
 
 II ; 
 
 ;■.. 1 
 
 U.. . I 
 
 i ' 
 
 li %^ 
 
- 48 _ 
 
 bishops of tlie province ; 2o, of as many laymen belonging to that religious 
 deuomination appointed by the (iovernment ; 3o, of a certain number of Pro- 
 testants also named by the Government. 
 
 Thi.« Council of Public Instruction meets very seldom ami then only to 
 discuss questions of general interest. The business is practically done by two 
 committees : one called the Catholic committee, comi:osed of the bishops and 
 the Catliolic! lay members of the Council ; the other called the Protestant 
 committee and formed of the Protestants named by the Government and a 
 certain number of associate members chosen by the committee. Each com- 
 mittee sits separately and annually distributes the moneys voted by the 
 Legislature for public instruction. 
 
 Our whole scliool organization is directed by the Superintendent of Public 
 Instruction, who is ex officio member and president of the Council, with a 
 deliberative voice in the two committees. He has as executive officers thirty- 
 five inspectors, whose duty it is to visit all the schools subsidized by the 
 Government, to see to the observance of the school laws and to report to the 
 .Su])orintPudent u on the stite of the schools and of o-lu'^Ttion in tho'i' res- 
 pective districts. 
 
 There are Catholic inspectors for the Catholic schools and i^ror.-stant in- 
 spectors for the Protestant schools. These inspectors are named by the Govern- 
 ment on the recommendation of one or other of the committees, according to 
 the religious (lenomination to which the schools to be visited belong. 
 
 School Commissioners. 
 
 In each municipality, school affairs are managed by commissioners cliosen 
 by the ratepayers. It is the duty of these commissioners to fi.x; and levy the 
 school contributions, to .Tjjportion them between the different schools, to 
 engage and pay teachev-, to see to the construction and maintenance of school 
 houses and the supervision of the teaching — in fine, to attend to everything 
 relating to school matters in their respective municipalities. On several points, 
 there may be an appeal from their decisions to the Superintendent and Council 
 of Public Instruction, 
 
 * Dissen ticn i Trustees 
 
 In municipalities of mixed creed.-, the majority in ndigion contro' school 
 affairs ; but, if the minority are dissatisfied with the administration of tlio 
 commissioners, they may name trustees to take exclusive charge of the a'hniii- 
 istration of their school affairs. 
 
 In all tlmt concerns the schools of the minority, these trustees have the 
 same powers and duties as the commissioners have with respect to the schools 
 of the majority, with the exception that thelathter collect all the school taxes, 
 subject to the condition of handing over to the trustees the share thereof 
 appertaining to the minority. 
 
 T 
 pieate 
 by thi; 
 inipoMj 
 01 any 
 Canali 
 races c 
 
 Th, 
 small ti\ 
 a month 
 to two f 
 to fbiirtf 
 even wh 
 be snu\ X 
 
 To fn 
 special t< 
 sively a 
 two are 
 '"^'inerinf 
 an ecclesi 
 by the G( 
 
 (.)ur 
 universit} 
 of this sy.' 
 and Cathf 
 ITniversit 
 
 I^aval 
 ized by til 
 'Ippartinef 
 ^ts museil 
 Qios* ooniif 
 several /w] 
 t'on. Its I 
 4| 
 
IIP 
 
 — 49 _ 
 I'roferfion of Minorities. 
 
 Tlie inont absolute respect lor all religious holiels as to education and the 
 greatest harmony V)et\veen the different elements of tlu^ population are assured 
 by this orjiani/ation, which renders all conflict hetwetn them on the subject 
 impossible. Moreover, history is tlieie to prove that never, as regards education 
 or any other matters affec^ting questions of race and religion, have the French 
 Canadians attempted the slightest encroachment on the rights of the other 
 races or the other religious denominations. 
 
 School Taxes. 
 
 The imposts livied for the purposes of primary instruction consist of a 
 small tax on real estate, producing a sum equal to the (Tovernment grant, and 
 a monthly contribution ranging from Ave to fifty cents, twenty-five centimes 
 to two franca, tor each child Of age to attend school, that is to say, from seven 
 to fourteen yeai*a old. All the ratepayers are o bliged topay the school taxes, 
 even when they do not send their children to school, and, in this sense, it may 
 be said that, in our province, primary education is compulsory. 
 
 Normal Schools. 
 
 To form teachers for the primary and secondary schools, we have three 
 special teaching schools designated as normal schools, and maintained exclu- 
 sively at the cost of the >>tate. One of these schools is Protestant ; the other 
 two are Catholic. These institutions are under the immediate control of the 
 Superintendent of Public Instruction, and the Catholic ones are directed by 
 an ecclesiastic recommended by the Council of Public Instruction and appointed 
 by the CTOvernment. 
 
 Nature of Education. 
 
 Uur system of public instruction embraces teaching in all its grades, from 
 university training down to that of the humble primary school. At the head 
 of this system, we have three great universities : Laval University, a French 
 and Catholic institution, and two English and Protestant institutions, McCrill 
 University and Bishop's College. , 
 
 Laval UniverHity. 
 
 Ijaval University was founded in 1S52 by the Quebec Seminary and organ- 
 ized by the Revd Louis Jacques Casault . Its curriculum comprises all the 
 departments of science and art, including even a course of veterinary medicine. 
 Its museums of natural history and geology and its cabinet of physics are 
 mos+ complete. Its library contains upwards of fiOjiXK) choice voluraes,including 
 several inninabula, a great many historical papers rxhI the fiollandist co\\e<^- 
 tion. Its gallery of paintings, the most valuable in America, includes a goodl y 
 4 
 
 UM>4 
 
 i H 
 
 i*'-i 
 lj.i 
 
mmmm 
 
 ' 
 
 ■!*• ■■Ei 
 
 III 
 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 — 50 — 
 
 number of works of the great masters of the sevent ecnth century and other 
 later jtainters of repute. Its professors number eighty : !*.> in theology, IT in law, 
 25 in medicine, and I'J in tlie arts. In 1SS7, the number ol its students 
 was 221 in the theology, ISl in medicine, 104 in law and 60 in arts, or a total of 
 575. 
 
 McGill UniversUy. 
 
 McGili University, at Montreal, founded in 1827 by a wealthy merchant 
 whose name it bears, counts 49 ])rofessors : ^ in th faculty of law, 10 in 
 medicine, 13 in arts and 12 in sciences. During the term of l.SSrt-87 the number 
 of students was 27 in law, 236 in medicine, 231 in arts and 57 in the sciences- 
 Several of this University's courses are followed by the pupils of McGill 
 College and of the Normal School bearing the same name, which, to a certain 
 extent, form part of the institution. This university has the advantage of 
 having, among its professors and directors, Sir Willani Dawson, a learned and 
 distinguished geologist, whose reputation has extended even to Europe. 
 
 Bishop^s CoUcge. 
 
 Bishop's College, of Lennoxville, is an Anglican university, founded in 
 1843, by Bishop Mountain, of Quebec. Its curriculum covers law, meilicine, 
 arts, sciences and theology. The number of its ])rofessors and students was 
 as follows m 1SS7 : in law, 12 professors and 6 students ; in medicine, 17 pro- 
 fessors, and 3U students ; in theology, 2 professors, and 4 students ; in ar t« 
 5 professors, and 20 students, or a total of 36 professors and (JO students. 
 
 Classical Colleges. 
 
 There are seventeen Catholic colleges in the province. In fifteen of these 
 establishments, the teaching is performed by 300 professors, — 293 ecclesiastics 
 and 7 laymen — and the number of pupils amounted tc 3,562, according to the 
 statistics of 1887. These figures do not include the number of the professors 
 and pupils of our older classical colleges, like the Seminaries of Quebec and 
 of St. >ulpice, at Montreal, which are independent institutions and make no 
 report to the Superintendent of Public Instruction. 
 
 The Protestants have nine colleges, affiliated with their universities. In 
 1887, there were in these colleges 38 professors and 257 pupils 
 
 Besides these colleges, the Protestants have nine high schools or lyceums 
 for boys and girls, which, last year, aggregated 76 male and female teachers and 
 1,481 pupils, about 600 of whom were girls. 
 
 Convents. 
 
 Catholic higher education for girls is imparted by a large number of con- 
 vents, which are maintained on a footing that does honor to the province. 
 
 Pi'oles 
 
 (I 
 
 Femaj 
 
 Pupil 
 
 
 Ofi 
 under tl 
 86-80 pe 
 gives a j 
 
 
— ,jj — 
 
 Model Schooln. 
 
 Ina-ldition to the institutions of secondary inst'-action, comprising acaile- 
 miesand model S'chools, we have three 8cliools of agricultur, two schools of 
 iippliid science, thirteen schools of arts and design and five establishmentii, 
 lor the trainin'.^ of the deaf, dumb and blind. 
 
 Educational Statistics^ 
 
 The licport oj the Superintendent nf I'uhlic Instruction for the year 
 1880-87 sums up as follows the educational statistics for that year : 
 
 Catholic. FroieistanL Total, 
 
 School mnnicipalities 835 311 l,14<i 
 
 Elementary schools 3^580 998 4,584 
 
 Superior " 565 78 643 
 
 Applied science schools 1 1 2 
 
 Arts and desi^m " .. .. 13 
 
 Deaf, dumb and l)lind 4 1 5 
 
 Total 4,156 ],078 5,247 
 
 Professors, .vdesiastical or religious 868 8 876 
 
 " lay 296 J62 458 
 
 " of normal schools 28 8 36 
 
 " of Laval university and of the Protestant 
 
 univeri^ities an 1 colleges 80 123 203 
 
 " in schools for the deal, dumb and blind.. 86 3 89 
 
 " in arts ami design schools - .. .. 35 
 
 Total ],358 304 J,697 
 
 Female teachers, religious 1,723. ... 1,723 
 
 " " lay 3,734 1,112 4,846 
 
 Total of the teaching body 6,815 1,416 8,266 
 
 Pupils of elementary schools 143,848 30,451 174,309 
 
 '• " superior '• 74,795 6,155 80,950 
 
 " " L^val university and the Protestant uni- 
 versities and their affiliated colleges 575 772 1,347 
 
 <' " normal schools 185 96 281 
 
 " " special sehools ... ... 1,720 
 
 Total of pupils 219,403 37,484 258^607 
 
 Religion of the Pupils. 
 
 Of the 255,259 pupils, who attended the primary and superior schools 
 under the control of the commissioners and trustees, 221,61 1 were Catholics or 
 86-80 per cent, and 33,648 Protestants or 13-20, per cent of the whole, which 
 gives a proportion of 6-5 Catholic pupils to 1 Protestant. 
 
 ^^m 
 
 •i 
 
 il : 
 
_ r)2 _ 
 
 Resovrcex of the Hchooln. 
 
 Tlie receipts of the eleiuentJity, model and iicailemic schools, under the 
 control of couMuissioners and trustees, v/ere as follow : 
 
 Annual asse-sments $7r)y,949 
 
 Special " 74,;«U 
 
 Monthly contrilMtions ^ 1S9,994 
 
 (lovomment grant : 
 
 From the common school fund fir)4,6UcS 
 
 « « fund for .schools in poor municipalities r),07r) ir)9/)H4 
 
 Total reoeii.ts !i!l,lS3,9r)7 
 
 The (1-overnment grant for public instruction comprises the above sums, 
 together with $78,000 for higher education. 
 
 The sums annually paid by the (lovcrnment for public instruction from 
 IS07 to IS!SS, incluMivoly, amount to |t),822,727.r)4, or an annual average of 
 4|ii24,891.77. Dur'ng these twenty-one years, !fir);^,374.7(» were also paid for 
 schools of art and de8ign,and about $70,(HH) for agricultural instruction, l)ringing 
 to upwards of $7,0<)0,(X)0, the total expend ed by the Government during that 
 period, for the [)uriioses of education. 
 
 Hole of the Clergy. 
 
 In speaking of education ;is regar<ls our province, it is hardly possible to 
 pass over in sdence the patriotic and eminently national role playea by our 
 classical colleges. In these colleges were educated Bedard, Blanchet, 
 •Parant, Papineaii, Cherrier, Del/irimier and nearly all the patriots, who 
 distinguished themselves in the memoraI)lo events of 1S37. Again, at the 
 present tlay all our most prominent publii; men are graduates of these classical 
 colleges, founded and maintained almost exclusively by our clergy. It is also 
 among the pupils of these colleges that the liberal professions and even a 
 good part of the commercia' body are recniited. In fine, if in our province 
 classical education is mor >read than in all the other provincos of the 
 
 Confederation, if lil«' . the fine arts are aiore advanced among the 
 
 French Canadians ' -ig the other races, this superiority is due to the 
 
 Catholic clergy an(. .classical colleges. Our gratitude should be all the 
 
 greater because the clergy supply this education almost gratuitously and their 
 librtality places it within the reach of all, even of the poorest. In this jspect, 
 there is not another couiitty in the world whose instituti'^ns can bear com- 
 parison with those of the pi-ovince of Quebec. 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 ~ " CHARITIES. 
 
 These institutions constitute— so to speak— the most characteristic feature 
 of our social or ■lanization. Hatched by the breath of faith and chaiity, the 
 infant colony of New France was soon endowed with the benevolent ins titu- 
 
 tion whi 
 
 f'efore w 
 
 Hhylums 
 
 charities 
 
 of tlie Fr 
 
 "'id worn 
 
 'elicf to ) 
 
 fulness tl 
 
 bt'ttei- j)j' 
 
 Our 1 
 
 iiieiits of 
 
 tliat, in tJi 
 
 with the s 
 
 tions ; f'roi 
 
 ill grants 
 
 iiidusti'ial^ 
 
 ill all .^f),'.* 
 
 vince. Kn 
 
 to lefoijua 
 
 dumb scIk 
 
 Tli 
 
 ei-i 
 
 Hs in ouj- 
 exercise of 
 'in<l the ti( 
 iiide|H!niU' 
 t'lis liead 
 of vvorsfiij) 
 law, when 
 ^>y the Fii! 
 Jaws have 
 authoi'ities. 
 The sai 
 even Judais 
 'I'hanks to 
 'eign amon 
 I'f'nt religioi 
 make it a ])c 
 have Mever 
 from a relig: 
 The Cai 
 of Quebec ai 
 
— f>3 — 
 
 tion which CatholiciBoi had long multi])lied in the mothi-r country ; and, t'von 
 Iteloro wt'had asysttiuoi fixed niid n^guiiir goveinnient, wo had hospitali* unil 
 asylums to tako care ot tlie sick, the poor and tlu* ii\tiiin. 'I'hose adniirahle 
 charities liave since niultiplied ami f'onn, so to say, the special (characteristic 
 of the French Canadian nationality. < )nr convents, our niona-teries of men 
 and women, onr hospitals and asylums otter consolation to all the ill« and 
 relief to all tlie hardshij>s and intiri'iitieH, and it may he asscM'tcd with truth- 
 liilnesH that the l)enev()lent institutions of the France of Louis XI V liavel)«en 
 liettei- preserved here than in tlie mother country. 
 
 Hui' fellow-countrymen of EnjJtlish oiigin have also numerous estahlish- 
 ments of the same kind, and it may he stated without fear of (contiadiction 
 tliat, in the matter of charities, oiu" province is i'ar ahead of all other countries 
 with the same population, iiere, the Stale liherally suhsidizes these institu- 
 tion* ; from IH(i7 to 1S8S, the Government ofQuel>ec hi « expended S'''<94,;^r)4.(M» 
 in grants to hospitals and refuges ; ^\,'l'.'>^-\,^)'<h.\l to reformatories and 
 industrials schools foi' children and i.i^.Sl(),',(40.;!('i to lunatic asylums, n).';king 
 in all ^r),',)4(),.'{S'.».r);-} or about 1") per cent of thi; ordinary revenue of the i'ro- 
 viiice. For the year ISSd-fST, .■$24;i,0(M> wei'C paid to lunatic asylums, $S4,|.'Ji'.(M( 
 to reformatories, .•?;i'J,;{l() (M» to hospitals and refuires and $13,200 to deaf and 
 <lumb echools, or$37'.),9t)H.(M) in all. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 KELTOIOITS ORO.WTZATIOV. 
 
 Tiiere is no country in the world where iroedom ofwoishij) is as gieat 
 as in our i)rovinco." After some years of struggle, England granted us the full 
 exercise of the rights resulting from the articles of the capitulation of Montreal 
 and the treaty of I'aris. in our country tlie ( .'atholic clergy an* absolutely 
 independent in all that relates to ivligious worship, and are controlled on 
 tliis head (mly by the authorities of Rome ; the civil power interferes in matters 
 of worship only foi- the purpose of lending the support and authority of the 
 law, when necessary or useful. (Jur parochial ort mization is still governed 
 by the Fiench laws of the seventeenth century, and the chani es which those 
 laws have undergone have only tended to stili further strengthen the religious 
 authoi'ities. 
 
 The same liberty exists in favor ot the Protestants and all other religions ; 
 even Judaism is practised without let or hindrance from the civil authorities. 
 Thanks to this organization the best eiifente, as well as the greatest harm Jny, 
 reign among tho adepts of the ditterent beliefs and tlie leaders of the diffe- 
 rent religious denominations. Moreover, the French and Catholic majority 
 make it a point to scrupulously respect the religious beliefs of the minority and 
 have never thought of encroaching in the leasn on the rights of Protestants, 
 from a religious or any other standpoint. 
 
 The Catholic church numbers in our province two archbishoprics, those 
 of Quebec and Montreal, and a large part of that of Ottawa, the seat of which 
 
 i ,y 
 
 I t 
 
 hi 
 
?-rH3Wu i n 
 
 _ 54 _ 
 
 18 in Ontario ; six dioceses, tliose of Three Rivers, St. Hyacinthe, Rimouski, 
 Sherbrooke, Chicoutimi and Nioolet ; and two apostolic prefectures, Pontiac 
 and the north coast of the St. Lawrence. At the head of the liierarcliy is His 
 Eminence Canlinal Taschereau, Archbishop of Quebec, who is also the metro- 
 politan of the ecclesiastical province. 
 
 There are three Protestant bishops, one of Quebe c, who is the metropo- 
 litan of the Church of England, and two at Montreal. 
 
 We have no State appi^opriation for religion. From the Catholics, the uarish 
 priests receive titlies, and, wlien these are insufficient, a capitation fixed by the 
 bishop ; in cities, the oures have fees and a certain fixed sum paid out of the 
 products of the sale of pews and other revenues of this nature. The clergy 
 generally employ their surplus revenues in maintranin g charitable institutions, 
 collegOT and convents, as well as in the education of j-oung people of talent, 
 and thus furnish us with higher classical education at low price, which seems 
 i m xplicable '^o st)\ang©rs. 
 
 XXX 
 
 POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 Thp constitution guarantees to us. in its fullest extent, ministerial respon- 
 sibility, the liberty of the press, and the liberty of the subject. 
 
 Here, as in England, the will of the luajority v., the people regularly 
 expressed through its representatives in the popular branch of the Legislature 
 is t!ie supreme law. The ministeis. who compose the Cabinet or Executive 
 Council, can only remain in office and govern, except in so far and so long as 
 they enjo> the confidence of the majority which makes and unmakes Cabinets 
 at pleasure. The role of the Crown or the Sovereign, represented by the 
 Lieutenanl-CTOvernor, is absolutely passive, and is exercised regardless of all per- 
 sonal considerations. The Lieutenant Governor acts officially only on the 
 advice of his ministers ; in case he differs in opinion from them, he may change 
 them, but he must choose their nuceessors among the men possessing the con- 
 fidence of the majority of the Legislative Assembly. 
 
 Lihirty of the Prc^s. 
 
 We enjoy in a supreme dogree the liberty of the press, which has no 
 other control but public opinion and the iaws on libel. Our newspapers may 
 criticize, censure with impunity the conduct of the governor, ministers, and 
 public men, witl-jut exposing themselves to .iny other penalties than condem- 
 nation for libel or defamation of character, by the ordinary law courts, at the 
 suit of the parties interested. 
 
 Habeas Cor '.v. . 
 
 Individual liberty is guaranteed to us by the habeas corpus, which exists 
 here as in England and without any restriction, except such as maybe innosed 
 
 Thf 
 governn 
 
 Eac 
 townshi] 
 populatij 
 ^y a coul 
 sided ovj 
 To be a i| 
 of the r« 
 Tlie pow 
 <if roads,! 
 

 — 55 _ 
 
 by Parliament. Any person arrested or illegally detained in prison has a right 
 to apply to a judge of the Superior Court, and to obtain his liVieration in case 
 of illegal imprisonment. The samj privilege exists in favor of all citizens 
 of the province and of aliens detained in a prison, lunatic asylum or other 
 institution of detention, contrary to the law, or whose individual liberty is 
 restrained otherwise than by regular process of law. 
 
 As may be seen, the liberty of the subject with us is surrounded by all the 
 protection and all the guarantees desirable. 
 
 Lefjislalure. 
 
 Our Ix)cal Legislature is composed of the Lieutena..t-Governor, having, for 
 advisers, a certain number of ministers, who form a Cabinet or Executive 
 Council, of the Legislative Council or upper chamber, composed of twenty-four 
 councillors named by the Cxovernment for life, and of a Legislative Assembl-y 
 composed of sixty-five members, elect ed by the people of the sixty-five electoral 
 divisions of the province. . 
 
 The powers of this Legislature are very important. They include the 
 exclusive control of the public an 's; civil legislation, that is to say, upon all 
 relating to the rights of property and the relations of citizens to each other ; 
 education ; the organization of the law-courts ; the incorporation or legal 
 creation of commercial, inilustrial and other companies, in eluding even rail- 
 way and .lavigatiou comi)anies, whoso operations do not extend beyond the 
 limits of the province ; municipal atiairs au<l legislation concerning matters 
 of religious worship ; public works within the province ; agriculture ; the 
 administration of justice, civil and criminal ; the levying of taxes for pro- 
 vincial purposes and the absolute control of the public moneys, which cannot 
 be disposed of except with the exclusive assent of the Legislative Asseml>ly 
 or the representatives of the people, which constitutes ministerial respon- 
 sibility in the fullest sense of the term. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 MUXICIPAL OROAXlZATIOy. 
 
 The municipal organization is, so to say, the at>plication of representative 
 government in each parish and township erected municipally. 
 
 Each regularly organized civil pfirish outside of the townships and each 
 township forms, ipso facto, a municipal corporation the moment it has a 
 population of 300 mhabitants. Tne affairs of each municipality are managed 
 by a council composed of seven members elected by the ratepayers, and pre- 
 sitled over by one of the councillors cho en '\y the others and styled the mayor. 
 To bo a municipal elector, it is sufficient to jiossess as proprietor an immoveable 
 of the real value of $50 or, as tenant, a property of the annual value of $20. 
 The powers of the municipal councillors embrace the making and maintenance 
 of roads, publiw'orksof a purely local nature, the levying and collection of 
 
 i 
 
 ' ' '' 11 ^ 
 
 i' 1: 
 

 -,,( 
 
 I 
 
 I L 
 
 — 56 _ . 
 
 muuicipal and school taxes, police matters and the enforcement of certain 
 laws concerning agriculture. In 1886, there were in the jirovince 75S local, 
 municipalities, whose revenues amounted to §1,125,231 and expenses tol|959, 
 
 284. ' , . 
 
 The county municipality covers all the territory of the county and is* 
 comjiosed of the ma3'ors of all the local municipalities within that territory. 
 The chairman of each county council is called the warden. This council 
 regulates all questions interesting more than one municipality, decrees the 
 erection of certain territory into municii)alities, and decides in api^eal certain 
 contestations arising out of altairs of the local municipalities. 
 
 The cities and towns are governed by special councils elected by the rate- 
 payers. Their powers are very extended and regulated by special charters oi' 
 by the general law relating to cities and towns in default of special laws. 
 
 XXXI 1 
 
 .IITUICIAL 0U(;aXIZAT10X. . 
 
 Our judicial machiiuMy comprises courts of commissioners, and magistrates 
 oi' justices of the peace, courts of district magistrates, jiolice magistrates, 
 recorders in cities, the Circuit Court, Superior Coui-t, Court of Koview, Couit 
 of Appeal, the Supreme Court of Canada, and, in England, the Privy Council, 
 which is the highest tribunal. 
 
 ( 'ommissiojier/i' (Juuris. 
 
 The commissioiu-rs' couit is composed of persons chosen directly from the 
 people UjkI mostly belonging to the agiicultuial class, apjiointed from time to 
 time by the Lieutenant Governor in Council, in nearly all the municipalities. 
 Itsjuristhction is limited almost wholly to the recoveiyofcivil debts for amounts 
 net exceeding $25, and its decisions are mostly baseil on equity, without much 
 regard for the text of the law or jurisprudence. 
 
 Jristicea of the J'eace. 
 
 The justices of the peace are also named by the Lieutenant-Governor, but 
 mayors of municipalities are justices of the peace ex officio during their terms of 
 otRce. The functions of these magistrate-^ - e chieHy contined to ijolice matters 
 and their jurisdiction does not exceed tue limits fixed by the general laws. In 
 criminal matters, they have i-rimary jurisdiction, in the sense that they issue 
 the warrants for the arrest of persons charged with crime, conduct the prelimi" 
 nary examinations of the witnesses, dischai'ge the accuseil when there is Hq 
 proof against them, or, in the contrar.V <^''^^<i, commit them to prison to await 
 their trials, which are conducted by the police magistrate or the crnuinal court 
 properly fjo called and legally designa^t^*' *« the •' Court of (Queen's Bench, 
 Crown side. " . 
 
 TI 
 
 both 
 
_ 57. 
 
 . . Magistrates. 
 
 The police magistrates have a little more extended juriBclictiou than the 
 otheiB and sit as judges ol the sessions ol' the peace. 
 
 The district magistrates have in criminal matteis the same jurisdiction as 
 the police magistrates in the large cities and, in atldilion, civil jurisdiction in 
 certain aftairs, the importance of vvliich is a«!coi-ding to the district, 
 
 Rtcorders. 
 
 The recorders in the cities are chaigeil with j)unishment ol' infractions of 
 
 the police laws and municipal regulations, and it is before thim that suits ibr 
 
 the lecovery oi' municipal tiixes arc taken and heai'd. Tlu>&e courts have '^ 
 
 good (.leal of analogy with iht- tribunals oi' " police corrcctionnelle " m France. 
 
 Circuit Court. 
 
 The Circuit Court,presided ovei by one oi' the judges of the .Sui)erio] Court, 
 is held in each judicial district and sometimes in the cornties, at stated j periods. 
 Its jurisdiction is exclusively civil and tioes not go beyond cases in which the 
 amount in dispute is less than §:?<)(> in i^ome places and less t}iangl(M> in the 
 great centres. It has an appellate .jurisdiction in certain cases audits judg- 
 ments are non api)ealable in actions where the amount in dispute does not 
 exceed $100. 
 
 The Supeiior Court sits at the che/'-fiev of each of tlie twenty judicial 
 districts into which the i)rovince is divided. Its jurisdiction is exclusively 
 civil, but without limit as to amount. The judges of this court also hold the 
 criminal assizes or terms of the Court of Queen's Bench, in the rural distj-icts, 
 that is to say, in all the judicial districts except those of Quebec and Montreal. 
 An appeal lies from the judgments of the Superior Couit to the Court of Review 
 and to' the Queen's Bench. The bench of the Superior Court is by law com- 
 posed of thirty judges distributed through the different districts, and it has 
 for its chief justice, at Quebec, Sir Andrew Stuart, a most distinguished man, 
 and, at Montreal, judge Johnson, a jurist of eminence. 
 
 Court of Review. 
 
 The Court of Keview sits at Quebec and Montieal and is composed of three 
 judges of the Superior Court called from any district by the chief justice 
 review finally the judgments of that court, when these are confirmed. But 
 when these judgments are not coniirme J, the decision of the Court of Keview 
 is susceptible of appeal to the Court of Queen's Bench. 
 
 Court of Queen^s Bench. , 
 
 The Court of Queen's Bench, the highest appeal court of the province, its 
 both a court of appeals for the whole province and a criminal court. It is 
 
— 58 — 
 
 composed of six judges, of whom Sir Antoine Aime Dorion, one of the most not- 
 able men of America, is chief-justice. One of its judges presides at the criminal 
 assizes which are hold twice a yea'* at Quebec and Montral ; but five of them 
 sit together when the court aits in appeal. 
 
 It well be at once seen that judicial decen tralization exists in the highest 
 degree in our province and that the law courts are accessible and within easy 
 reach of all. We have courts of justice in all the parishes, in all the towns, in 
 all the oo'jnties, in all the districts and in all the cities. We have also the jury 
 system in all its fullness, even in civil matters. The terms of the criminal 
 courts are tixetl by law, so that the accused are sure to have their trials at stated 
 periods, which is an unquestionable guarantee for the liberty of the sul)ject. 
 In order to shorten imprisonments peniling the criminal assizes, our law 
 permits, in certain casas, the summary trial of the accused, if he prefers it, 
 before the police or district magistrates. 
 
 The judges of the Superior Court an d the Queen's Bench are appointed and 
 paid by the federal (xovernment ; but the organization and constitution of the 
 law courts, their creation, and the civil procedure followed in them belong to 
 the Provinc'a-l (Tovernment ; this provides a perfect gu arantee for the auto- 
 nomy of the province, as well as for its French institutions. 
 
 xxxni 
 
 CIVIL AND CRIMIjfAL LAWS. 
 
 Our civil law is the French civil law, as it&tood before the French revolu- 
 tion, with the addition of some provisions of the Code Napoleon, which have 
 been inserted into ours. With us, the right to will is unlimited ; each citizen 
 is free to dispose of his property by testament as he pleases. Community of 
 property between husbands and wives still exists in our province, wliere there 
 have been no stipulations to the contrary, together with the continuation of 
 the community after the decease of one of the consorts, which has been abol- 
 ished in nearly all the countries of Europe. 
 
 Our criminal law is the common law of England, as modified from time 
 to time by the laws of the Fetleral Parliament, which has exclusive powers of 
 legislation as regards criminal matters. These powers are to-day greater than 
 ever, as the right of appeal to England in criminal cases has been abolished. 
 As already stated, the habeas corpus forms part of our criminal law. 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 HVPOTHKOARV LAWS. 
 
 Our laws concerning the registration of real rights is as perfect as it is 
 possible to imagine. With our system of cadastration and registration, a few 
 instants are enough to ascertain all the charges and encumbrances upon any 
 mmoveable. The designation of the property can give rise to no mistake, as 
 
_ 5U — 
 
 it is all tlescri!>ed at length in the books ofi-efereuce and on the plans of the 
 cadastre deposited in efich registry office and represented by a number in 
 its order ; it is sufficient to jnention this cadastral niunber in a deed of mort- 
 gage and the name of tlie place in which the property is situated. The capi- 
 talist, who lends money on mortgage with a knowledge of all the facts, 
 is perfectly safe, and all the more so because once the cadastre is definitely 
 in force in a locality, the titles of t-he proprie tors appearing therein as such 
 become unassailable and tlie mortgages which have not been renewed become 
 null anci void or only rank after others of later date. In this respect, the province 
 of Quebec otters incontestable guarantees to the investment of foreign capital. 
 
 Deeeniralizatiov. 
 
 A French writer has said that " in a democratic society, to limit liberty? 
 we must divide its action by multiplying the centres of local indej:endence, 
 an(i by reuniting them by hierarchical intermingling. '" This is precisely the 
 great characteristio of the institutions of our province. We have judicial 
 decentralization, municipal decentralization, scholastic decentralization, agri. 
 cultural decentraUzation, and decentralizatio'' in the temporal artairs of the 
 churches, in a word, in all that more closely attects the interests of the people. 
 We know of no country wliere the people govern tliemselves more directly 
 and more completely by themselves than in our province. 
 
 Ffere, not a .single cent of the people's money can be expended by tlie 
 political government, the municipal government, the government of the 
 churcii in temporal matters, by our agricultural societies, or byourschoi 1 com- 
 missioners, without that expenditure being sanctioned by the representatives 
 of the people. Our municipal councils, our boards of school commissioners,oui 
 meetings of churchwardens and freeholders,of members of agricultural societies, 
 form so many li: tie parliaments, wherein the representatives of the people 
 discuss and guard the interests of their constituents, and take part in public 
 attairs, which are carrieil on and decided only with the assent of the parties 
 interested. Thanks tr) this decentralization, the special interests of race and 
 religion enjoy complete protection ; the citizens of different origins and reli- 
 gious beliefs have no cause of dissension, or conflict, and live in the most perfect 
 harmony ; they esteem each other as the inhabitants of a country should \>liere 
 Christian sentiment is respected and the religious idea deeply rooted ; in tine 
 as in countries where true civilization is the most advanced. The liberties 
 which we have conquered with the blood of some of our members, enable us 
 to i< tain under the British flag the customs, language, and civil laws of the 
 Franco of [jOuis-the-Cirreat, to openly proclaim ourselves French, without hin 
 drance or molestation, to take a prominent part in the politics and destinie^^ 
 of the Candian Confederatioan, and our fellow citizens of English origin benefit 
 too much by these liberties to think badly of us for having introduced them 
 into the country — we, the descendants of the autocratic France of Richelieu 
 and Louis XIV. 
 
 .tf! 
 
 
 im 
 
 I? <w 
 
 Jfil: 'f 
 
 I-;- !: 
 
 11 f I 
 
 
 1, 'i 
 
 
 i n 
 
 f~f 
 
 
I 
 
 ih a 
 
 — 60 
 
 THE FUTDBE. 
 
 Incomplete as this sketch may be, it ^<hjws clearly the brilliant future 
 in store for our province and the French rac«, a race that constitutes more 
 than three tjuarters of the population. The extent and richness of our terri' 
 tory ; its natural resources, as inexliaustible as they are varied ; its incom- 
 parable geographical position, which enables it to command the trade of the 
 richest portions of Canada and the Western States of the American Kepublic ; 
 its great waterway of the St. Lawrence, the most important channel of inland 
 anil oceanic and navigation which exists in the world ; its magnificent system 
 of railways, which is rapidly extending ; its universities, colleges, convents, 
 and its thousands of public schools, which furnish the people with education 
 and instruction in all branches and degrees ; its imnifirous benevolent insti- 
 tutions, for the relief of distress and infirmity ; its political institutions which 
 guarantee freedom to all citizens, and the most absolute piotection to all 
 races and religious interests : the perfect hiirmony which reigns among the 
 different groups of its population,^-in fine the result of all these benefits and 
 advantages will be that, in the near future, our province will offer the spectacle 
 of a great people, rich, happy and prosperous, and as all these things will be 
 achieved in a large measure by that French-Canadian »opulatioii, whom Pro- 
 vidence seems to have selected as the special instrument of its inscrutable 
 designs, the futuie writer of the history of this beautiful country may, with 
 reason, take for epigrapli for his book : 
 
 Gesta Dei per F^-ancna. 
 
 HONORE MEkClEH 
 
CANADIAN ASBESTOS. 
 By RonERT T. Hopper. 
 
 About eleven years ago discoveries of this mineral were made in 
 Canada, and the attention of American capitalists drawn to it, and 
 about the same time the writer took sam])les ot the product to Eng- 
 land and brought them before some of the Elnglish manufacturers 
 who then having experience only with the Italian product, and being 
 interested in mines in Italy, were inclined to disparage the value of 
 the Canadian article. 
 
 The mining of Asbestos in this countiy was first regularly com' 
 menced in the year 1879, when an output of from 200 to 300 tons 
 was produced and has steadily increased from year to year, last 
 year's output reaching about 5,000 tons, almost the whole of which 
 was extracted from the mines at Thetford and Black Lake, Que. 
 
 Asbestos and its uses is claimed by some to have been one of the 
 lost arts, its fire resisting qualities having been known to the an- 
 cients who wove it into cloth, etc., in which they wrapped their 
 dead previous to cremation and in which the ashes from the body 
 were saved, but its use in modern times dates back less than a quar- 
 ter century, when it was discovered in Italy. The description of fibre 
 found in that country is of a much longer and coarser fibre than the 
 Canadian, suitable only for a limited number of uses and not adap- 
 table to the finer and more general uses to which the Canadian pro- 
 duct can be applied. 
 
 As evidence of this fact Canadian Asbestos has now almost entire- 
 ly superceded the Italian, and is being shipped to and manufac- 
 tured in England, Scotland, France, Austria, Spain, Germany and 
 the United States and even Italy as well, which is equal to sending 
 coals to Newcastle. 
 
 A great deal of both time and money has been spent in perfecting 
 new and special machinery to successfully manipulate the fibre, and 
 new ideas and uses are constantly being discovered. 
 
 The fibrous nature and fire proof qualities of Asbestos gives 
 it a peculiar advantage over all other known materials for use in the 
 line of fireproofing materials, such as building felts, fire proof 
 paints, non conducting coverings for steam boilers and pipes, steam 
 packings, linings for railway cars, theatre curtains, &c., &c., and 
 wherever heat resisting qualities are required. 
 
 Every month seems to bring forth some new application of 
 asbestos fibre to the purposes of commerce and manufacture. Tests 
 have recently been made in London and Paris for its use as a fire 
 proof clothing for fire brigades, and the wearers were able to walk 
 amidst flames with impunity. Asbestos is now being largely used as 
 
 
!l 
 
 1^^ 
 
 :| 
 
 
 62 
 
 CANADIAN ASBESTOS. 
 
 a medium for exhibiting and retaining heat in gas and coal oil parlor 
 h2ating stoves ; it is used to make axle-guards for raihvay cars to 
 replace the wooden rings hitherto used to prevent waste in the 
 packing of the car-wheel boxes, the asbestos guard being much better 
 than the wooden rings in that it prevents fire starting in the boxes* 
 Asbestos is used for the manufacture of cases and boxes for carrying 
 valuable goods oi documents, and will no doubt soon be turned to 
 valuable use in the construction of fire proof vaults, etc. Its inesti- 
 mable value as a material for curtains, screens, etc., in places liable to 
 fire — , such as theatres, halls, colleges, etc. — is now placed beyond 
 question. Already forty theatres in the United States have adopted 
 it for drop curtains and side entrance screens as the material is not 
 only perfectly fire proof but lends itself to any species of painting 
 or decoration which can be applied to canvas, and has the addi- 
 tional advantage of being unaffected by acids, chemicals or mineral 
 oils. The same remarks apply to fireside rugs which are now 
 woven of asbestos in the grey and afterwards painted or decorated i 
 such fabrics cannot be charred unless subjected for a considerable 
 time to a heat of 3,500°, a temperature that cannot be produced 
 except by artificial means. Asbestos washers are used as sui)erior to 
 rubber ones ; the fibre will effectually close the breeches of big guns to 
 prevent the p;issage of gas, and is used in the same way in miner's 
 lamijs. It has also a new and important use in the manufacture of 
 torpedoes, and as washers for time-fuzes ; while it is now being 
 applied as a coating between the armor plates of war vessels. Still 
 another military use is the construction of balloons of asbestos 
 cloth to be inflated by heated air instead of gas, successful experi- 
 ments being made last year by the Royal Engineers at Chatham. In 
 building operations as a material for fire proof floorings, partitions, 
 etc., its value is being fully appreciated. Asbestos is made into 
 gloves for electric light work, straining cloths for sugar refineries* 
 chemical laboratories, linings for boot-soles (which have the double 
 advantage of a preserver of heat and a protector from cold), linings 
 for cold storage chambers, indestructible writing paper, ropes for fire 
 escapes, lubricants, filters, deodorizers for cesspools, etc., in nearly 
 all of which services it is superior to any other material. 
 
 It will therefore be seen at a glance what an extended field there 
 is for its consumption in that line alone, not to speak of many other 
 uses to which it is suited and to which it will no doubt be applied in 
 course of time. 
 
 Canada is rapidly being recognized as rich in minerals, amongst 
 which her Asbestos deposits are such as promises a large develop- 
 ment in the future. 
 

 Section VI. 
 
 ONTARIO 
 
 MAP OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 Ol^T^^IO ^S A yOME, 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 ■l«-«->l 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 :') 
 
 il i' 
 
 \'i 
 
 
 I 
 
 t ) 
 
 i i 
 
 if, 
 
 r, 
 I!. 
 
 
 ('Si 
 
 i H ? 
 
 ',.. i' 
 
 J 
 

 
^ 
 
 ONTARIO 
 
 AS A HOME FOR THE 
 
 British Tenant Farmer 
 
 WHO DESIRES TO BECOME 
 
 HIS OWN LANDLORD. 
 
 Issued by authority of the Government of Ontario, 
 
 Hon, CHARLES DRURY, M. P. P., 
 
 Commissioner of Immigration. 
 
 ^^1 
 
 m 
 
 f: 
 
 
 m 
 
 % 
 
 
 ml . 
 
 
 <« 
 
 
 ^-m 
 
 
 
 
 \ ,1 ' 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 m 
 
 
 DAVID SPENCE, 
 
 Secrttarii, Immigration Department. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 
 PRiNTKn BY Wabwick & SoNS, G8 ANiJ 70 Front Street West. 
 
 1888. 
 
[n f 
 
 I 't 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 iNriionicTioN : I'AiiKM. 
 
 F^Hoets (if Eiuignitidii— Rapid Pmyross of the Now Cinii- 
 
 inuiiitiL's ()i)inii-timitic'H for Indiviiluiils Ti-H 
 
 TlIK riiuVINCK (tK O.NTAIUo: 
 
 Extent and ( I oKj^nipliical .Position —Physical Foaturus and 
 Natural Woaltli— Tho Organizod and Unoryanizod Por- 
 tions Population 7-0 
 
 PUOVINI'IAL AND Ml'NK'Il'AL SVSTKMS OK floVKKNMKNT : 
 
 Power-* and Constitution of Provincial < lovernnu'iit Di ion 
 of the Province for Municipal and Judicial pur|>osos — 
 Powers of Municii)al Councils 10-Pi 
 
 EDrcATioNAL AND oruKK Instititions : 
 
 Free Public an<l Sei)arate Schools School Statistics — Modrl 
 Schools— Agricultural College and Exporiiuontal Farm 
 — Farmers' Institutes — -Agricvdtural Societies, etc. — 
 Churches — National and other Societies, etc., etc 12-1(> 
 
 Cl-IMATK : 
 
 Salubrity of the Climate — Farm Work of the different Seasons. 17-H> 
 
 AccKs.s TO INIahkkt : 
 
 The Markets of the World — Toronto— Local Markets 20 
 
 Soil, Prodictions, ktc. 
 
 Varieties of Soil — Testimony of Prof. Sheldon — Hon. D. A. 
 
 Wells — Average Yield per Acre 21-24 
 
 Stock Ralsinci and Dairy Farmino 25 
 
 Frvit, Grai'K and Ff.A.v Culture 2(> 
 
 AoRiciLTUKAL Statlstics : 
 
 Live Stock Trade — ^Present value of Live Stock — Cheese and 
 
 Butter 27-29 
 
 Ontario's PRociRKss in Fifty Ykars 30 
 
 TiMiiKR and MiNiNfi Indistriks : 
 
 Timber Trade — The Mineral Region — Mining Regulations, etc. 30-32 
 Facilitiks kor oiiTAiNiN(! Farms : 
 
 Why Farms are Cheap — Britisli System adapted to Ontario 
 
 Farma 33 
 
 Price of Farai Lands: 
 
 Average Values — Cheap Farm retrion 34-35 
 
 Rented Farms 3(> 
 
 Lands for Sale to Actual Settlers 3f> 
 
 Free Or ant Lands : 
 
 Townships open ior Location — Settlement Duties 37 
 
 Rainy River District : 
 
 New Free Grant Region — Rainy River Valley — Splendid Soil. 37-38 
 
 Settler's Equipment 39 
 
 Farm Labourers and Domestic Servants : 
 
 Prospects of Employment— Rates of Wages 39-40 
 
mj] ' 
 
 If Mi 
 
 ph 
 
 sci 
 in 
 \vl 
 ro 
 ai: 
 th 
 Is] 
 foi 
 th 
 in 
 Ai 
 
 CO] 
 
 gn 
 
 gV( 
 
 his 
 
 Co 
 
 she 
 
 in 
 
 boi 
 
 tru 
 
 SHU 
 
 tho 
 Th( 
 fan 
 con 
 luti 
 in i 
 csta 
 inst 
 scie: 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Emigration contimies to engiigo a large sliaro of public attontion. The 
 pliilaiithropist and the statcamau regard it r » an important factor in their 
 schemes for the well-being of the people. The man of energy recogtiises 
 in it the opening of new and wider lields for enterprise, and to anycme 
 who aspires to the possession of an independent home, whether as the 
 reward of industry or at the coat of a moderate outhiy of capital, it affords 
 an opportunity for the gratitication of his ambition. For generatiims 
 there has been an unceasing annual <jutflow of population from the British 
 Isles, and those wlio were left behind liavo thereby enjoyed freer scope 
 for the pursuit of material comfort and social progress, for by mitigating 
 the pressure of the ever-swelling nuud)ers who are crowding each otiior 
 in the battle of life, it has moderated the keenness of home competition. 
 And the emigrants have, by their industry ami enterjjrise, built up new 
 comnumities rivalling the old in every element that constitutes a nation's 
 greatness and contributes to the happiness of its inhabitants. The rapid 
 srrowth of these new comnumifcies is the most remarkable feature in tho 
 history of the present century. A comparison of the record of the British 
 Colonies with that of any Euroi)ean country, not excepting Britain, will 
 show a progi'ess that e(iuals, if it does not exceed, the ratio of fifty to (me 
 in favour of the Colonies in all that goes to make up the material well- 
 being of the population. And what is true of the Colonies as a whole is 
 true in a measure of the individuals who have made them. 
 
 Take the Province of Ontario, in the Dominion of Canada, as a 
 sample. There, substantial wealth, or a reasonable competency, is within 
 the reach of every industrioui', man whose efforts are intelligently directed. 
 The penniless pioneer of a few ytiars ago is the substantial, independent 
 farmer of to-day. The uplifting of the people in social and material 
 comfort is a process as visibly going on from year to year as tho revo- 
 lution of the seasons. Its progress is recorded in the annual advance 
 in the value of accumulated property, in the increase of trade, in tlio 
 establishment and development of relijMonB, educational and benevolenb 
 institutions, in the spread of social reb.i. .nent, in the cultivation of tho 
 sciences, in the applianc«j of every art that ministers to the happiness of 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 r^v4 
 
 & 
 
 \ * '4 
 
 K, 
 
 ^i 
 
 1 ; 
 
 
 w 
 
 . 
 
 
6 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tV 
 
 human life. Nor are these conditions tlie result of long and painful 
 evolution, taking generations for their development. The young man, 
 with no capital, if possessing only an average knowledge of agricultural 
 labour, and devoting himself earnestly to work, may, with the exercise 
 of reasonable economy, realize a competence by the time he has reached 
 middle life ; and the man who is a practical farmer, .and the possessor 
 of means sutticient to stock an average English farm, can at f»nce begin 
 life in Ontario as his own landlord, with every assurance of a prosperous 
 career before him. 
 
 The present condition of agricultural industry in the British Isles offers 
 no such encouraging prospects either to the labourer, or the farmer with 
 limited capital. Where the cultivable area is so small, and the jiopulation 
 so dense, the most liberal land laws cannot counteract the lowering 
 influences '>f comiietition, and against these influences only the few can 
 hope to rise above the average level, which will always be below the 
 normal condition of the same class in a country wherein land is plentiful, 
 and its ownership of easy acquisition. In the Province of Ontario, the 
 farm labourer can, in a few years, gather means enough to rent a farm ; 
 in a few years more, by well-directed industry, he will, under ordinary 
 circumstarces, be in a position to buy one for himself. The farnur with 
 moderate means, can begin at once as his own landlord ; or, if he prefers 
 (which is not a 1)ad plan) to ac([uire a little exi^erience and personal know- 
 ledge of the country, he can rent for a short term, until he has had time 
 to make up his mind as to the locality in which he would like to "settle 
 down." 
 
 It is liecause of these opportunities that Ontario is an exceptionally 
 attractive Held. It offers all the advantages of tiie New World, combined 
 with tlie least sense of deprivation of the comforts of the Old, and to the 
 emigrant from Great Britain or Ireland the most congenial and homelike 
 surroundings. The following ])ages are intended to sliow, in a plain 
 way, the facilities it att'ords lo tlie British agriculturist to establish himself 
 in comfort and independence. 
 
78" 
 
 
 II 
 
 if ' 
 
 * ST. PAU 
 
 tJlairt 
 
 ■>(ib(l 
 
 JB\ceL. 
 
 invQotr ' 
 Bijighto 
 
 
 
 ^/I'hi ado 
 
 -J__— _. 
 
 ' 'BL^'-TJi^ 
 
^ ij 
 
 *ST PAUL. 
 
 ^nlttrJVliiu's 
 
 y M sT..T„ssrH7 ■ '_, ' ThcssiUoii 
 
 8a -^ 
 
 h■^^''~ 
 
 
 /V 
 
 
 80' 
 
 TT^.i/ 7!)' /n'»i 
 
 
 
 oil' ■ 
 
 >' 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 T^x: 
 
 Nastic 
 
 r 
 
 ; -"^ 1. 
 
 ""Si/ -^ 
 
 Y* AlTirfY^S O IT N D A 
 
 C((?fir 7. 
 
 CP r,-iinhOii Jnht 
 
 \^ 
 
 Magaiict.vvan 
 
 I ^ 
 
 a! oMcKcllar 
 
 4/\l 
 
 'D'mL 
 
 K'^' 
 
 'C.Hurd-'-^' 
 
 Cabot: Head 
 
 5>C.Crokcr 
 
 \?/'S^ Rosscauv,/ ^-, "■ " 
 
 
 
 Allan- /.IColtmi/sTi 
 
 o I /,t''^-'"^Ca))o nirh M 
 
 
 ■ -)(ji'avoiiliurst 
 
 SSs/cct alH'vr Sen Zcrr! 
 
 ♦ MILWAUKEE. 
 
 CHICAGO. 
 
 ^ort A-nsttn 
 
 Sand Beach ^ 
 
 /•Owen v^shm 
 
 Port EU'i n^// « la^wfrOi V ' 
 
 oV, / •VNUirlii'l 
 «<' ' ^^ \ 1' 
 
 Mlndeh 
 
 ^^frXf'n'Kinnyu.n 
 rWa^Ims-o q T^ 
 
 Pom Albert 
 
 Godcrich 
 
 O -y 
 
 ^rildinnv 
 
 --^ \c rric,<\-ill 
 ^ ^nNiMi.sXladt ^., 
 
 jiSaydcM^ 
 
 ^"■'f'H'f'i/jfbii 
 
 Flin, ' ^''i"^^"-' 
 
 Holly > 
 
 T'onliac 
 
 
 
 XDivKj,,,,,,,, 
 
 ti 
 
 Vpsilaiiir- 
 
 , AJriu.i 
 
 17' I 
 
 -^-' Detroit 
 
 
 
 "\Viiids( 
 
 i^^ -^--^ 
 
 o Loe 
 
 :ti>}Knsion2lr. 
 
 iL'araFall.^, 
 
 ^■'I'url liyi 
 
 _',\U»iC, roiNl 1. 
 
 "O. "^c 
 
 84' 
 
 ^Bonf an ""''/ "^'^ 
 
 ■y^^ V'^Migsviiie^ ' JjCaiiiiiigion 
 
 ^s^ 88° 
 
 '^^> 
 
 
 
 
 Buffalo 
 
 B 
 
 ^Dunkirk 
 
 N( 
 
 /' 
 
 I- N 
 
 82'= 
 
 bi" 
 
 80" I.oiij;itiirie 
 
 Iftxt 79" ./><"«_ 
 
 HBiBHiiaBuaaMi^i^B 
 
Trtst 7!)' />-i'»i 
 
 Crii'ir.f.iii ;,i 
 
 77- 
 
 70 
 
 74- 
 
 ■FllllS 
 
 •<ot 
 
 05 
 
 ■pay 
 
 
 ,«JIJ^^fa'(n»a 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 FROVINCK OF 
 
 ONTARIO. 
 
 SCALE OF STATI;TB -MILE--. 
 '> "^ " <p ''T " 
 
 o Otter Lukt I 
 : Coiilongfr J lqw 
 
 ^o^^S^^''.^' 
 
 .In E,inM" ^^ , 1\ J<i^^=^^^ \'Orignal jCfc^,, ../•. MSfrrnfe-. 
 
 
 p CJ 
 
 OJ CI 
 
 • VENICE. 
 
 • TURIN, 
 
 • BORDEAUX. 
 
 • MODENA. 
 
 • MENTON, 
 
 • PAU. 
 
 • NICE. 
 
 • MARSEILLES. 
 
 • TOULON. 
 
 M'nririrk X Sons, rrintrt-.s <nnl IJuf/iavcix, Toronto. 
 
THE .PROVINCE OF ONTARIO. 
 
 EXTENT AND GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. 
 
 Ontario embraces an area of nearly two hundred thousand sijuare miles, 
 about eighty thousand more tlian the United Kingdom. It extends from 
 east to west nearly eleven hundred miles, and from north to south seven 
 hundred miles. Its southern border, Essex County, on the shores of 
 Lake Erie, is traversed by the 42nd parallel, and its northern, at James 
 Bay (forming the southern extremity of Hudson's Bay) by the 52nd, so 
 that it lies within the same degrees of latitude as Michigan, New York, 
 and the New England States, as well as the greater portion of the most 
 fertile countries in Europe. The International boundary lino, dividing 
 Canada from the United States, whicli runs through the River St. Law- 
 rence and the great chain of lakes, Ontario, Erie, Huron and Superior, 
 forms the southern and southwestern boundary of the Province ; on the 
 west lies the Province of Manitoba ; on the north the District of Keewatin 
 and James' Bay, and northeasterly the Ottawa River divides it from 
 Quebec, the latter Province forming the eastern boundary. 
 
 It is bountifully sup])lied with water throughout its whole extent ; 
 patches of swamp land ai"e numerous in nearly every district, but they 
 are usually I )f small dimensions, and the " cedar swamp," though little 
 fitted for the i)urposes of agriculture, is exceedingly valuable to a neigh- 
 bourhood on account of the durabilitj. of its timber, and its special 
 udaptal)ility for the making of shingles, posts, fence-rails, paving-blocks, 
 etc., etc. But nowhere is there an arid district, or one in which an 
 abundait water-supply cannot be readily pr(jcured, both for man and 
 beast. Besides innumerable lakes, rivers, creeks and streamlets, springs 
 abound in many localities, and everywhere under the soil pure, wholesome 
 water can be '' struck " at distances varying from fourteen to forty feet, 
 so that sinking a well, which is frequently a necessity for an isolated 
 household, ia very seldom attended with much trouble or great expense. 
 
 NATURAL WEALTH. 
 
 P.odf emed, as the cultivated portion of the Province has been, from the 
 prihi-iN M forest, it is needless to say that its vast wealth of timber is still 
 one of its most valuable heritages, capable of furnishing an abundant 
 
 >^iii': 
 
 iniii 
 
8 
 
 OXTAHIO As A HOAIE 
 
 supply, both for home consumption and for ovcry prubablo demand that 
 conunerco can make upon it, for centuries to come. Tliough much has 
 been added, of late years, to the general knowledge of the subject, the 
 great region which is considered to l)e the main depository of nature's 
 most liberal gifts in mineral wealth is as yet almost unexplored, and only 
 known as to its general external features. But enough is already estab- 
 lished to show that the Lake Superior district is enormously rich in iron,, 
 silver, coi)per and other minerals, and now that the Canadian Pacilic 
 Railway is running through that country an early development of the 
 mining industry is sure to follow. In the Ottawa region, in addition to 
 the metals already mentioned, there have been considerable tinds of gold, 
 while the quarrying of plaster of paris, or gypsum, and marble of excellent 
 <|uality, are both profitable industries. In the southern district, near 
 Lake Huron, are the famous oil si)riiigs, from which petroleum is obtained 
 in immense ({uantities. Since the discovery of oil in the County of 
 Lambton in 1860, the petroleum industry has developed into great i)ro- 
 portions, leading to the rise of towns and villages, ai. 1 supporting a popu- 
 lation of about 10,000. Further to the north are iiroliric salt wells, which, 
 send forth an abundant supply of brine, the salt obtained from which 
 forms a large item in the commerce of that section of the Province. The 
 salt district ()ccu])ies an area of about twelve hundred S(juare miles,, 
 embracing almost the whole of the County of Huron and considerable 
 portions of Bruce and Lambton. Near the lake coast there are no fewer 
 than six successive beds of salt, separated by thin layers of rock, and 
 having an aggregate thickness of over 120 feet. A diamond drill boring,, 
 made at GoUerich, to a depth of 1,517 feet, went through six beds — the 
 first at 1,028 feet and the last at 1,385 feet — having an aggregate thick- 
 ness of 126 feet. The harbours of Goderich and Kincardine, on Lake 
 Huron, afford excellent shipping facilities, and all the wells have con- 
 venient railway accommodation. Wells of natural gas have been struck 
 in various localities between the St. Clair River and Collingwood on the 
 Georgian Bay. There are also considerable areas of peat beds in several 
 parts of the Province ; the rivers and lakes are well supplied with fish 
 and the forests with game. But the great and abounding element of 
 Ontario's natural wealth is in its soil, and to it and its products it is desired 
 to direct the attention of intending emigrants. 
 
 THE ORGANIZED AND UNORGANIZED PARTS OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 Before speaking of the agricultural capabilities of Ontario it seem» 
 proper to make a brief reference to • its government and institutions, so 
 
FOR THE imiTISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 y 
 
 that the emigrant may form some idea how much, or ratlier how little, of 
 old world manners and ways that are desii'able to preserve, he will have 
 to part with should he make Ontario hia future home. This Province is 
 the most populous and wealthy in the Dominion. .Though the newest of 
 all the old Provinces, it has made much more rapid progress than any of 
 the otliers. Its settlements, extending first ahmg the l)anks of the 8t. 
 Lawrence and Ottawa Rivera and the shores of the great lakes, have been 
 gradually pushing backward towards the north and west, so that now as 
 far north as (and including) the County of Renfrew (m the east and the 
 County of Bruce on the west — from the Ottawa River to Lake Huron <m 
 a line about midway between the 4oth and 46th parallel — forms one solid 
 and c()mi)act settlement, with Lake Erie, the Niagara River, Lake Ontario 
 and tlie River St. Lawrence for its southern boundary. Jn this are 
 included the whole of tjie forty-two counties comprising what may be 
 termed the com])letely and permanently organized porti(m of the Province, 
 within which almost all the accjuired wealth and nearly the entire pojiula- 
 tion are concentrated, and in which there is neither a barren spot nor a 
 single towiisliip that is not partially occujiied. This, though a small part 
 of the territory embraced within the geographical boundaries of the 
 Province (as the reader will perceive by examining the accomi)anying map) 
 ia really what is ordinarily sjjoken of as " Ontario ;" but tliough the 
 county divii ions have not yet been pushed further north and west into 
 Muskoka, Parry Sound, Nipissing, Algoma, Thunder Bay and Rainy 
 River Districts, (called the unorganized parts of the Province, because 
 county divisions are not yet established) into which the main part (geo- 
 graphically speaking) of the Province is divided, still the judicial, educa- 
 tional and municipal institutions are carried along with the advance of 
 settlement into these districts, and the inh.abitanta have also their repre- 
 sentatives in the Dominion Parliament and Provincial Legislative 
 Assen.bly, so that the general institutions of the Province are established 
 in them as in the older localities, in so far as they are fitted for their 
 introduction. At the last census, taken in April, 1881, the population 
 of the Province was 1,923,228, and is at present estimated at about two 
 millions and a half. 
 
 
10 
 
 ONTAIUO AS A HOME 
 
 PROVINCIAL AND MUNICIPAL SYSTEMS OF 
 
 GOVERNMENT. 
 
 PROVIXCIAt OnVERNMENT. 
 
 Tlie Provincial Govornineut has exclusive jurisdiction in ([uestions 
 *-ing to property and civil rights, educaticjn, municii)al government, 
 and !ii. other matters of local concern, as distinguislied from those of a 
 general character which are under the crntrol of the Dominion or PY-deral 
 Government at 0;tawa. It comprises an Executive, and a Legislative 
 Assembly, forming together what is called the Legislature (or Parliament) 
 for the making, amending or repealing of the laws, having the same po\Ver8 
 over the matters- assigned to it, and conducting its business with the same 
 forms and under similar rules as the Parliament of Canada, (n'the Imperial 
 Parliament. The Lieutenant-! tovenior (representing the Queen, in whose 
 name he sanctions the Bills passed by the Legislative Assembly) ifi 
 advised by an Executive Council composed of seven members, who form 
 tlie Cabinet and preside over the seven departments, into which the 
 Administration is divided, viz. : Law ; Finance ; Agriculture ; Education ; 
 Public Works ; Crown Lands, and Provincial Secretary. The Ministers 
 hold seats in the Legislative Assembly and administer aflairs B(j long only 
 as they retain the contidence of tlie people's representatives, precisely 
 after the manner, and following the very forms of British parliamentary 
 government ; but altogether unfettered by any hereditary branch as in 
 Great Britain, or by a nominated Senate as in the Dominion. The 
 Legislative AssemVdy holds annual sessions and is re-elected every four 
 years (unless sooner dissolved) under a manhood suffrage law giving a vote 
 to every man above the age of twenty-one years, who is a British subject 
 by birth or naturalization, and is not a pauper, nor undergoing sentence 
 for crime. 
 
 THE JUDICIAL AND MUNICIPAL SY.STEMS. 
 
 The organized portion of the Province (already described) is divided 
 into forty-two counties and these into townships (answering to English or 
 Scotch "parishes," and usually aliout ten or twelve miles square). The 
 counties have their Judges, Registrars (of Deeds), Sheriff's and. County 
 Councils. The County Judge also holds Division {i.e.. Small Debt) 
 Courts, in the several Divisions int(j which his county is divided, several 
 times during the year, and a semi-annual Court of As^size is held at the 
 
 maki 
 
 the 
 
 can; 
 
 of ih 
 
 suppl 
 
 theIN 
 
 Town 
 
 mars 
 
 low r, 
 
 on thi 
 
 matte 
 
 eml>r; 
 
 and 
 
 Schoi 
 
 the di 
 
 Licens 
 
 licensi 
 
 V /' 
 
von THE imiTlSH TENANT KAUMKU. 
 
 11 
 
 County Town, so that law and justice in all niattcra of businosH or of con- 
 tention, whothor civil or criminal, are l)rou<(ht to tho very donrs of tho 
 people. Tho County Councils are composed of one or more representatives 
 from each township, town or incor])orated village within the geof,'raphioal 
 limits of tho county, and sidminister all municipal attaiis in accordance 
 with 'he municipal laws of the Province. The townships have also their 
 Councils, whoes duty it is to {ulminister local municipal matters, and one 
 or more of who.se memljers represent the township in the County Council. 
 The cities, of which there are eleven, and the towns and villages, of 
 which there are upwards of 20(), and the number inci'easing every year, 
 have also theiv Municipal Councils, the whole system of mnnicii)al govern- 
 ment being thoroughly understood and carried out to its fullest e.\tent 
 among the people, nearly all of whom take an active interest in pul»lic 
 questions of a local character. The municii)al elections are held annually 
 on the tirst Monday in January, and the electors are composed of the rate- 
 payers, whose names ai)pear on the assessment roll of the previous year. 
 
 !»' 
 
 I'OWKR.S OF MUNICIPAL COUNCILS. 
 
 The powors and duties of Municipal Councils are defined and regiilated 
 by Act of the Legislature, and embrace nearly the whole tield of the local 
 admini.stratiim of public affairs. The levying and collection of taxes foi the 
 support of education and tiie maintenance of public works, including the 
 making and repairing of streets, roads and bridges within the municipality ; 
 the preservation of order, the protection of person and property and the 
 carrying out of sanitary and other regulations for the general well-being 
 of the community ; the borrowing of money for public undertakings ; tho 
 supplying of gas, water, etc., are am(»ng the principal matters with which 
 the Municipal Councils have to deal within their respective jurisdictions. 
 Township Councils may make and enforce by-laws for the drainage of 
 marsh lands, and for this purpose money is hjaned by the Province at a 
 low rate of interest, and repayment is made by a si)ecial annual tax levied 
 on the lands thereby benefited. County Councils have jurisdiction in 
 matters coannon to the whole group of townshii)s, villages and towns 
 em])raced Mithin the limits of the County, comprising court houses, gaols 
 and other public buildings, highways, etc., etc. The Local Boards of 
 School Trustees, elected by the people, relieve the municipal councils of 
 the duties incident to the management of the i^ublic 'schools ; and the 
 License Commissioners, appointed by the Government, for the several 
 license districts, which correspond nearly with the parliamentary ridings 
 
12 
 
 (►NTAIUO AS A HOMK 
 
 thmuj^'hout tlio I'rovinco, contml tho isauiii)^ of hotol, tavern ami .slinp 
 licouHuH fur the Halo of liiniors, sultjcot to the Provincial laws in tliat Imlialf, 
 and tho municipal by-laws made thereunder. Tho dorks of the suvoral 
 niunicipulibios keep tho rforda of births, marriayos and deaths, annual 
 returns of which are made to tho governniont. Tho returns of tho annual 
 assessuient or valuation of property made l)y tho assessors (who are 
 appointed by the Councils) furnish the basis upon which tho rate of tax- 
 ation is imposed for the variou i services of the year. From these returns 
 are also made up the voters' lists, the lists of jurors to .serve in tho courts, 
 etc. The niunicii)alities have power to establish Houses of Refuge for the 
 destitute and to grant relief in individual cases of distress ; but Poor Law 
 Guardians and Poor Rates are things unknown in tho Province. In tho 
 towns and cities charitable institutions of various kinds, sustained mainly 
 by voluntary ottbrt and .systematically aided by a small annual grant from 
 the Provincial Exchecjuer, proportioned to tho numljer of inmates, with a 
 donation more or less liberal from the local municii)al lunds, amply meet 
 the retiuiroments of public charity, so that tho rate-supported " Work- 
 House " has no Counterpart among the institutions of Ontario. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS, ETC 
 
 The educational institutions of Ontario are such as to place it in the 
 very front rank among the nations of the earth. Not to speak of its 
 higher institutions of learning — its Universities, Colleges and Academies 
 for male and female pupils — it has a Public School system which provides 
 ample means for giving a good common education to all throughout the 
 length and breadth of the Isnd. From the free j)ublic school the i)upil 
 may graduate to the High School or Collegiate Institute, whert^ he will 
 get an education to (jualify him for his University Matriculation Exami- 
 nation. The University of Toronto, a liberally endowed and well-appointed 
 institution as now constituted, is in fact the complement and completion 
 of the Ontario Educational System, with which are afhliated many of the 
 Ecclesiastical or Denominational Colleges of the Province, while it is 
 purely non-sectarian. 
 
 PUBLIC AND SEPARAIK SCHOOLS. 
 
 The Educational System is administered as a Department of the Gov- 
 ernment with a member of the Executive Council at its head, and the 
 general management, like that of the Municipal System, is in the hands 
 of the people, through Local Boards of School Trustees elected by the 
 
 so 
 fie. 
 
 on 
 att 
 an- 
 tic 
 221 
 
 toi 
 
FOH THE HIUTlsn TENANT FARMER. 
 
 18 
 
 ratepayers. In tho rural districts the townHliips are divided into suhuol 
 sectiitns of convenient size, so tiiat tlie pupils within the section may be 
 able to attend tho school which generally occupies a central position. By 
 this arrangement, and by the additional aid given to "poor sections" in 
 sparsely settled districts, the conveniences (»f educating the young are 
 carried into the woods with tlie progress of sottlemeiit. Tlie schools are 
 fr((e to the pupils, and attendance eitlier at tlie public school, or at some 
 private or other school is compulsoiy l)etween tlie ages of seven and 
 thirteen years, but tho enforcement of the compulsory clau.se is entirely 
 optional with tho authorities in each locality. 
 
 The expenditure on eductation is not stinted, however, us in 188(5 it 
 niiiDinited to 8''{,4r)7, ()'••!», wliile the receipt^* for the same year wore 
 ^8,!(!>l»,48:>, This money is derived partly from local rates of assessment 
 levied on property, partly I'rom lands originally set apart as Clergy 
 R'vserves or for school purposes, and partly from an annual grant from 
 the Legislature. Since 187(i there has been an increase of $477,(541 in tho 
 revenue from municipal assessments. The average cost per i)upil at the 
 public schools for 1887, was ,^7.0!». 
 
 Separate schools may be established by Roman Catholics in any section 
 f)r union of sections, and tliere\ipon they receive their own taxes and a 
 proportion of the annual Government grant for the support of sucli .separ- 
 ate school and are released from supporting the public school. Pro- 
 testants have the like privilege of establishing Protestant separate .schools 
 ^n sections where the teacher of the jjublic school is a Roman Catholic. 
 By the.se arrangements sectarian strife or \Vrangling over "mixed" 
 schools is entirely avoided, and both Protestants and Catholics are satis- 
 fied. The school law also permits the cstablislnnent of separate .schools 
 for coloured people, with the same powers and privileges as apply in 
 I'cspect of other separate schools. 
 
 The nundjer of ])ersons of school age, that is between five and twenty- 
 one years, in 188G, was (501,204; the total number of jmpils of all ages 
 attending schotd w^as 487,490; the total number of teachers was 7,3(>4, 
 and the total number of schools 0,4.^7. These figures include the statis- 
 tics of the separate schools for Roman Catholics, of which there were 
 224 in operation in 1880. 
 
 MODEL SCHOOLS, KTC. 
 
 Another important branch of the system is that of the Model Schools 
 for the training of teachers. They were introduced in 187(5, and have 
 
 ^f LlfLJ 
 
14 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 since proved most advantageous to the educational progress of the Pro- 
 vince, by 8ui)plying a class of conipetenlly-trained teachers. These 
 schools are distri'uuted throughout the Province to the number of tifty-tive, 
 in which, last year (1887), the total number of student- teachtrs was 
 1,-491. Of a hi'^her grade than these e ^^f• Training Institutes, author- 
 ized in 1885, for the training of Assistant Masters in High Schools and 
 First -Class Public School Teachers ; and besides these the'.e are several 
 Normal Schools and Collegiate Institutes, all engaged in prei)aring the 
 youth of both stxes either for a University course, or for the teachnjg 
 profession, or foi" any other walk in life they may choose to follow. No 
 other country oifers greater, and veiy few more economical, facilities for 
 obtaining a thorough education ; and this is a consideration which should 
 have great weight with emigrants in deciding where they may oast their 
 lot. 
 
 AGRICULTt'RAL COLLEGE. 
 
 The institution known as the Ontario Agricultural College and Experi- 
 mental Farm, situated about a mile and a quarter from the city of Guelph, 
 forly-nine miles from Toronto, in the midst of a fine farming district, is 
 under the control of the Minister of Agriculture (who is also Connnis- 
 sioner of Immigration and a member of tlie Executive Council) and was 
 established by the Provincial Legislature, in 1874, for the purpose of 
 giving a thorough knowledge of the theory and practice of farming in all 
 its branches. The main College building is a large and conunodious 
 structure, containing students' dormitories, dining-hall, class-ruoms, 
 rea«. ig-rooui, library, museum, botanical laboratory, bath-rooms, etc. ; 
 and near this building is a tine Chemical Laboratory, thciroughly erjuipj)ed 
 for the most advanced work in agricultural chemistry. The farm ci msists 
 of 550 acres, over 100 of whi ■ > arc still under the original forest. Of 
 the jleared portion, about 380 ac 3S are worked as an ordinarv fnnji, 
 36 acres devoted to experimental work, and 35 to lawn, garden, etc. The 
 live stock comprises nine breeds of cattle, six breeds of sheep, several 
 breeds of swine, and a good lepresentation of horses. Every appliance 
 is pro vi led that will aid in imparting a thorough and ^jractical knowledge 
 of agriculture, more especially of those or. iches whiclx are best adapted 
 for profitable pro.secution in the Prov'ince, according to conditions of 
 climati". and soil. The institution is under the management of a Presi- 
 dent, wi*^h an able staflf of Professors, Masters, Instructors and Foremen, 
 all bjyocially ciualitied for their several departments. The class-room work 
 
FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMEK. 
 
 15 
 
 includes a full and practical course of instruction in (1) Agriculture, 
 Live-stock, aad Dairying ; (2) Veterinary Science — the structure, diseases, 
 and treatment of farm animals, etc. ; (3) Chemistry, (Jeology, Botany, 
 Zoology, and the i.:udy of insects as to the best means of preventing their 
 ravages ; (4) English Grammar, Composition, Literature, and Political 
 Economy ; (5) Arithmetic, Mensuration, Mechanics, Levelling, and 
 Book-keeping. Tlie students are also required to spend a portion of their 
 time at manual labour, for which jiurpose they are sent in rotation to the 
 farm, garden, live-stock, carpenter shop, and experimental tu partment, 
 and are paid for this work at rates varying from four to ten cent i per hour. 
 Most of the students reside in the College and are required to p ly for board 
 and lodging at the rate of two dollars anda-half per week. The fees for tuition 
 are equally moderato, being for residents who are t\e sons of farmers, or 
 who have served an apprenticeship of one year on a farm, ^20 a year ; for 
 residents who are not farmers' sons, and have not served an apprenticeship 
 on a farm, 6'30 a year ; for non-residents who have served an apprentice- 
 ship on a Canadian farm, $50 a year ; and for non-residents who have not 
 served an api^renticeship, $100 for the first, and $50 for the second year. 
 It will be observed that the scal'i of fees is graduated in favour of the 
 l)eople of the Province. 
 
 This institution has conferred great benefit on the agriculturists of the 
 Province, by the importation of thoroughbred stock from Great Britain, 
 and by holding periodical sales as the animals multi})ly on the farm. In 
 order that farmers i all parts of the Province may share equally in the 
 advantages of this arrangement, the animals bought at the sale are 
 delivered at the purchaser's residence free of ex])ense. It must be 
 obvious that such an institution is calculated to aid very materially in the 
 development of every branch of agricultural industry. Professor Sheldon, 
 an eminent English authority, says of it: — "It is a nourishing, though 
 quite a young institution, and its influence is being felt on the agriculture 
 of the Province. The students receive an agricultural education in 
 which science is happily blended with practice, and 'theoiy is borne out 
 by demonstration." 
 
 "4^ 3 
 
 m 
 
 FARMERS INSTITUTES, ETC. 
 
 In connection with the College, a series of meetings is held throughout 
 the ditt'erent co<- ities at sttated periods, called *' "Farmers' Institutte" a*" 
 which the farmers of the county or neighbourhofjd j'isemble to exchange 
 experiencesa.il discuss improv 1 i >jthods of prosecuting their ca.Uing. 
 
 isai 
 
 t ) 
 
s.-.l' i 
 
 iH 
 
 IG 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 These meetings are attended by one or more of the prof; ^sors of the 
 College, or l)y other competent lecturers, who give instructions suitaljle 
 to the season, and with the view of iini)roving the methods pursued in 
 that particular locality. Butter making, cheese making, slieep farming, 
 the rearing of young cattle, etc., etc., as well as the varieties of manure, 
 the management of the soil, and kindred subjects, form the ordinary 
 topics of discussion at these " Institutes," and much good has already 
 been effected by tliem. 
 
 The Provincial, the Cf>unty, and the Townshii) Agricultural Societies, 
 sustained partly by the Gijvernment and partly by voluntary contribu- 
 tions, through the agency of their annual exhil)itions stimulate progress 
 by liealthful C(jmpetition and a liljeral distribution of prizes ; and the 
 Bureau of .Statistics, established by the (xovernmei.v, for the collection 
 and montlily publication of crop rejjorts, and the otHcial collection and 
 dissemination of statistics, and other inforiiiation bearing on the condition 
 and progress of agriculture and other industries, furnishes another and 
 quite a valuable aid to the farmer, in making his calculations as to crops 
 and markets. 
 
 A further instance of the watchful interest which tht^ Government takes 
 in the farmer's ^ rosperity, and of its willingness t(j help him forward, is 
 the aid affi>r(led for the establishment of a Model Creamery in the Pro- 
 vince, so that butter making, which is already becoming an imi)ortant 
 In-aiich ot the farmer's business, may l)e rendered still more profitable. 
 It also makes an allowance from t!ie public chest to assist the farmers in 
 l)lanting shade trees on the highways adjoining their farms, where the 
 local municipalities undertake the superintendence of the work. In so 
 far as legislation can be made to encourage the farmer in carrying enter- 
 prises to profitable results, he can have no possible reason of complaint 
 agains,./ the Ontario Legislature, but, on the contrary, many good reasinis 
 for thankfulness that his interests have been so well con.sidered, and this 
 perhaps may safely l)e said to have resulted from the large mea.sure of 
 influence which he enjoys in the direction of public affairs. 
 
 CHCR('HES, NATIONAL SOCIETIES, ETC. 
 
 Ontario is most liberally supplied with churches. The ])rincipal denomi- 
 nations of Christians rank as to numbers in the foUowing order, as given 
 iu the census of 1H81 : Methodists, (the several bodies of Methodists are 
 now united in one as the "Methodist Church of Canada,") 591,503; 
 Presbyterians, 417,749; Church of England, 3GG.509 ; Ro.iia'i Catholics, 
 
 ■GLi 
 
 TlJ 
 
 aituji 
 
 tl 
 
 le il 
 
 cold 
 the 
 in w| 
 in th 
 
FOR THE lUUTISH TENANT FAllMEIl. 
 
 17 
 
 ■320,839 ; Baptists, 106,<)80. All deiioniiuatious stand on the same footing 
 before the law, there being no State Churcli, nor churcli rates, nor tithes. 
 They are all supi)orted on the voluntary principle, and while apparently 
 having an abundant sui)ply oi funds for their own i)roper purposes, they 
 contribute liberally to charitable and missionary enterprises, both within 
 and without the Dominion of Canada. The feeling prevailing among the 
 several b )dies towards each otiier is one of friendly sympathy and rivalry 
 in doing good, and religious distinctions are entirely excluded from con- 
 sideration in the combinations which form the two great political i)arties 
 of Lib-'rals and Conservatives. 
 
 National and benevolent societies, temi)erance societies in connection 
 with, or independent of, the churches, literaiy and musical societies, and 
 social clubs, are plentiful in the cities and towns, and there are numerous 
 ways of maintaining social intercourse in the rural districts. Upon the 
 whole, the British emigrant who settles down in Ontario, will tind that 
 social life there is very much like what it is "at home" among the well- 
 to-do people, both in town and country — except that in Ontario the 
 freedom of intercourse may strike him as being somewhat less restrained. 
 He will mingle with people of the same stock as himself, but he will find 
 a more intimate and friendly admixture of English, Scotch and Irish 
 than he is likely to have been accustomed to before. He will have trans- 
 ferred himself from che land where the three nations aiake one kingdom, 
 to the land where the children of the three nations make one jjeople ; 
 but in this change, either in its social or its political aspects, he will find 
 nothing that should wound his susceptibilities ; but rather let it be hoped, 
 the freer development of the most estimable qualities in each harmonizing 
 in the formation of a new national character, alike honourable to the 
 people of Canada, and to the countries irom which they have sprung. 
 
 OLIMATE. 
 
 FARM WORK OF THE DIFFERENT 
 SEASONS. 
 
 The climate of Ontario varies according to latitude, elevation and 
 situation with reference to the great lakes, but is, upon the whole, one of 
 the most ])leasant and healthful in the world. The extremes of heat and 
 cold are far greater than in (ireat Britain, bat the i)urity and dryness of 
 the atmosphere render the hottest days in summer, as well as the coldest 
 in winter, endurable without discomfort. Fogs are rarely seen, except 
 ill the mornings of spring and autumn, and though the rafinfall averages 
 
 2 
 
18 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 about the same as that of Great Britain, one year with snother, yet 
 the "rainy days" are much fewer in number, and more certain in their 
 seasons of recurrence. The old description of Canadian seasons — "six 
 months of winter and six months of summer" — is not true of any Pro- 
 vince in the Dominion, though it may be approximately correct as to 
 some localities in the north-eastern and north-western territories. But 
 as to Ontario it has no application whatever. 
 
 In tlie southern region, bordering on the lower lakes (Erie and Ontario) 
 the winter usually begins about Cliristma., and lasts until the latter part 
 of March. Further to the north it begins a little earlier, say about the 
 the middle of December, and breaks up during the first or second week 
 in April. Except in the northern region there is no winter in Ontario 
 lasting over four months, and its average duration in tlie settled portion 
 of the Province (previously described) is from three months in the 
 southern and western to three and a-half or at the most four months in 
 the eastern and northern districts. The winter storms are comparatively 
 rare — such vio'ent hurricanes, cyclones, or "blizzards" as occassionally 
 visit the western States of the American Union, carrying death and 
 destruction before them, are altogether unknown — and the public high- 
 way and railway traffic is never "blocked," or interrupted, more than a 
 few hours at a time, even in the stormiest weather. Though in the 
 northern parts of the Province the winter begins earlier and breaks 
 up later than in the southern, yet so far as settlement has yet advanced 
 to the west and north the seasons have offered no bar to the successful 
 prosecution of agr'cilture. 
 
 April usliers in the spving wliich comes with great rapidity, the 
 luxuriant vegetation being a perennial source of wonder and admiration 
 even to those who have witnessed it for twenty or tliirty years, but whose 
 memories recur to the slower growth with which they were made familiar 
 in the country where they spent their youth. For the practical purposes 
 of the farm the spring is Ji " short" season and a busy one. Tiie genial 
 rains which fall liberally in April and May, and the increasing warmth of 
 air and soil push forward vegetation with great vigor, and in a few weeks 
 the summer time and the harvest are hurried on together. 
 
 The summer season is usually reckoned from th ) middle or end of May 
 to the middle of September. Under the steady warmth and refreshed 
 by occasional brief but copious showers, the crops make rapid progress, 
 and the month of June is hardly finished ere the hum of preparation for 
 the harvest is heard. Hay-cutting begins about the end of June, and the 
 
[■iiriiffl_':; 
 
 FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 19 
 
 wheat harvest in the first week of July, in the most southern parts of the 
 Province. In other localities both operations begin a week or two later 
 according to situation. Al 1 the other grain crojis follow in rapid succes- 
 sion, so that before the end of August the harvest i« f ou:pleted throughout 
 the Province. The harvest time is usually the period of extreme summer 
 heat, yet those who work in the open field, under the rays of the sun in 
 the middle of the hottest days, seldom suffer injury or oven serious 
 discomfort if they use ordinary precautions for their protection. 
 
 The autumn season, called the " Fall," is the most deliciously-enjoyable 
 weather of the whole year to those who do not give the preference to the 
 crisp air, tbe keen frost and the music of the sleigh-bells in winter. 
 Autumn is not less beautiful than summer ; the atmosiihere is cooler, but 
 in October, and sometimes in November the days are of a genial warmth, 
 and the nights cool and refreshing. Tiie operation.", on the farm at this 
 season consists mainly f>f preparations for the next apjiroaching seasons 
 of winter and spring. The gathering and storing of ro"^"- crops, the 
 "fall ' plougliing and the preparations generally for wintering stock, etc., 
 should keep the farmer and his help busy, whenever the state of the 
 weather permits. It is usual to have a flurry of snow some time in 
 November, which, however, seldom lies more than a day or two, when it 
 disappears, and the cool, open weather, with occassional heavy rains, runs 
 well on through December, especially in the south-western districts. 
 
 Thex'e is much mi^;onception as to the severity and unbeaiableness of 
 the extremes of Canadian seasons. But neither the winter, by the rigor 
 of its cold, nor the summer, by the intensity of its heat, should frighten 
 away the British emigrant from the Province of Ontario. The testimony 
 i>f those who have had experience of the seasons both in Britain and 
 Ontario, is without exception favourable to the climate of the latter 
 as being decidxlly more salubrious and enjoyable throughout the whole 
 year. It may be mentioned also that the summer days' are shorter and 
 the winter days are longer in Ontario than in Britain, and with the pure, 
 dry atmosphere, the bright sunshine of the day-time and the clear starlit 
 sky at night, which are common characteristics of a Canadian winter, tliis 
 season, biisides being one ot great commercial activity, offers numerous 
 facilities for healthful exercise and i-ational enjoyment, and is welcomed 
 by many as the most delightfu! of all the seasons. The snow, it should 
 be mentioned, instead of being a barrier to travel, as in many other 
 countries, is the great improver of the roads. In winter sleighs are 
 substituted for wheeled vehicles, and horses can then draw much heavier 
 
 1 Pi 
 
 
 r 
 
 .V 
 
 • rt ■ ' 
 
 
 ' -v-mt 
 
20 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 loads at greater speed- over the hard-packed snow, whicli lies on the 
 ground in most parts of the Province from the beginning to tbe end of the 
 winter season. 
 
 l| 
 
 ACCESS TO MARKET. 
 
 The position of Ontario with respect to its means of access to the 
 
 markets of the world, is superior to that of nearly every one of its 
 
 competitors in the same line of products, and is surpassed by none. The 
 
 wheat-growing, the stock-raising, butter and cheese exporting sections of 
 
 the United States, and the great grain fields of the future in the Canadian 
 
 and American North-West, are not so well j)laced towards the British 
 
 markets (which rule the prices) as is the Province of Ontario. Its 
 
 interior means of transport are ample. At half a dozen different points 
 
 its railway system connects with that of the United States. Its magniti- 
 
 cent system of lake, canal and river navigation accommodates not alone 
 
 its own trade, but also a great portion of the trade of the Western States. 
 
 Its seaports are Montreal and Quebec in summer, and Portland and 
 
 Halifax in winter, with access at all times to Boston, New York, etc., 
 
 etc. Toronto, its capital, the seat he Governnnnt and Legislature, : 
 
 the Universities and other institutions of learning, and of the Law 
 
 Courts, is a iine and flourishing city of 170,000 inhabitants,"' and offers a 
 
 ready market for much that the farmer has to sell. It is the head((uarters 
 
 of the principal exporters of live stock and of the leading men in 
 
 commercial and manufacturing business, and the centre of a complete 
 
 network of railways extending thi'oughout the Province in all directions. 
 
 The trip from Toronto to Liverpool can now be made with ease and 
 
 comfort in nine days, or even less time ; and tlie British farmer does not 
 
 re([uire to be told that the rates of freia[ht are such that beef, butter. 
 
 cheese, etc., can be carried from Ontario, laid down in Euglisli markets and 
 
 sold at prices so low that he cannot profitably compete with them. But he 
 
 can secure a profitable return for his capital and his skill by transferring 
 
 both to the Province of Ontario and entering on agricultural pursuits. 
 
 Tlie markets throughout the Province are within easy reach of the 
 farmer in eveiy settled district. Tl'e highways are substantially made 
 
 * An otKcial census was taken by order of the Corporation on December 12th, 
 1888, which shewed the exact number to be 100,809. A new ward is to be added 
 from the suburbs next year (188!)), having a population of 5,583, making the 
 total population of the city 172,3i)2. 
 
 wlncl 
 
 of (llj 
 
 '.'sai, 
 
 day; 
 
 matrl 
 
 undil 
 
 it ap 
 
 the 1 
 
 ea^yj 
 
 that [ 
 
 sauiil 
 
 barlJ 
 
 Ind.f 
 
 Crn[i 
 
 only 
 
 lK-f\\| 
 
 leavil 
 
FOR THE HHITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 21 
 
 and kept in yood repair, Iho towns and villages are thickly dotted over the 
 country, being seldom more than from five to ten miles apart, and except- 
 ing in the new and far northern settlements, almost every farm is within' 
 fifteen miles of a railway station. The (juestion of easy access to market 
 is one which might be supposed to involve serious difticulties in a coxnitry 
 embracing such a wide range of distances ; but practically the mean* of 
 transport are so ample and the freight rates so regulated and upon the 
 whole so low, that there is no settled part of the Province in which it 
 presents material obstacles, either as to coat or convenience. 
 
 SOIL, PRODUCTIONS, ETC 
 
 Ontario has many varieties of soil, nearly all of which are fertile and of 
 
 easy cultivation. The most common are the loams of dift'erent kinds, 
 
 black, clf>y' and sandy. There are also light and heavy clay soils, sandy 
 
 soils, and in some districts marsh and alluvial soils of great dei)th resting 
 
 on clay bottoms. The old farms are in some places partially worn out 
 
 tlirough long continued wlieat cropping ; but they still yield a profitable 
 
 return if cultivated with the view to stock raising or dairy farming, the 
 
 two branches which promise, in the future, to be the leading features of 
 
 agricultural industry in Ontario, and the tendency of which is to restore 
 
 and enrich the soil. On this subject, the following extract, from the 
 
 re])ort of Professor Sheldon, of the Wilts and Hants Agricultural College, 
 
 England, is instructive and exactly to the point. He says : 
 
 "There are many kinds of soil in this part of the Province, most of 
 which are fertile and easy to cultivate. The most common soils are loams 
 of one kind or another, comprising all the varieties included in the terms 
 '.'sandy" and "clay " loams ; then, there are light soils of various kinds, 
 clays and marsh soils, most of them more or less imi)regnated with organic 
 matter. Many of these soils — I sil k now of farms that have been long 
 under cultivation — were at first well adapted to the growth of wheat, but 
 itajipears, that in many places, wheat has been grown so repeatedly on 
 the land that it will no longer produce the crops of it that were formerly 
 ea-^y to obtain ; The fact is, this one crop has been grown so very often 
 tliat the land has becoine deficient in the elements necessary to it ; the 
 same land will, however, grow very good croj/Sof other kinds — 'oots, clover, 
 barley, peas, oals, and the like, while in some parts profitable crops of 
 Indian corn are grown ; the latter, however, is almost an inexhausting 
 crop, even more comjiletely so than wheat, but not so (piickly, and can 
 only Vte grown to profit on a rich soil and a hot climate. The ditference 
 lietween the two crops is this : — Wheat exhausts a stnl of certain elements, 
 leaving the rest comparatively untouched ; but maize is a generally 
 
22 
 
 ONTAUIO AS A HOME 
 
 oxhausting crop, loss dei)eiKlont on spucial olemoiits, but feecliiit^, as it 
 were, on all alike; and so it follows that it can be grown for a longer time 
 before the land shows signs of exhaustion, wliichat last is so thorough that 
 fertility is restored witli great ditticulty. There is, h(jwever, a great deal 
 of good wheat 'and in Ontario and nnich more of it to be cleared. The 
 l)artially exhausted land, too, will come round again, and will grow wheat 
 protitably as before, but it is only good farming that will bring this altfiut. 
 The farmers of Ontario declare that they would hardly have known what 
 to do with their land if it were not for cheese-making, and particularly for 
 the new cattle and })eef trade with England. Wheat, wheat, nothing but 
 wheat as a paying crop was simply exhausting the land, returning nothing 
 to it ; cattle raising paid poorly, because the demand was limited ; and 
 cheese-making could only l)e protitably carried on in the districts suitable 
 to it. But the demand arisuig in the Old Country for beef, and the 
 improved means of transjKjrtation over the sea, have provided a new and 
 profitable opening towards which the c.iergies of the farmers are being 
 directed. The raising of stock suitable to the English market is now a 
 leading a. id profitable branch in this part of the Dominion, and it is 
 encouraging to the cultivation of root and green crops of clover, Timothy 
 and other foray;e crops of green corn, etc., for soiling. The growth and 
 consumi)tion of these crops, indeed, is the very practice that was needed 
 to restore fertility to soils which had been injured by over-cropping with 
 wheat. But numbers of the Ontario farmers seem to be so wedded to 
 wheat-raising, that rather than go extensively into stock-raising and fat- 
 tening, and the growth of various rotation crops, more after the English 
 and 'Scotch models, they ])refer to sell out and go to Manitoba and the 
 North-West, a territory which is par excdhnce a wheat country, and which 
 1 \ust soon become, perhaps:, the greatest granary in the world. They are 
 the more inclined in this direction because they can sell their Ontario 
 farms at $40 to $100 an acre, and can buy virgin soil in the North-West 
 at $i to $10. By a change of this nature they can easily establish their 
 children in separate farms, a thing but few of them could hope to do in 
 Ontario, where land is comparatively high. They have also the spirit of 
 restlessness which permeates the Americans as well, but which is scarcely 
 known in England." 
 
 The following elocp'ent tribute to the excellence of the climate and the 
 
 capabilities of the soil of Ontario, is from the pen of the Hon. David A. 
 
 Wells, an eminent American statesman, and is clipped from an article 
 
 which appeared in the Nortli American lieriew, several years ago. Mr. 
 
 Wells speaks from an intimate accpiaintance with the country on both sides 
 
 of the International dividing line, and his testimony is valuable as that of 
 
 one whose knowledge and experience have pliiced him above the influences 
 
 of national or secti(jnal prejudices. He says : — 
 
 " North of Li.kes Erie and Ontario and the River St. Lawrence, east of 
 Lake Huron, south of the 45th parallel, and included mainly within the 
 present Dominion Province of Ontario, there is as fair a country as exists 
 on the North American Continent, nearly as large in area as New York, 
 Pennsylvynia, and Ohio combined, and equal, if not superior to these 
 States in its agricultural capacity. It is the natural habitat (^n this con- 
 
 raisl 
 Un[ 
 the 
 
 .r^ *'-^ 
 
FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 23 
 
 tinent of tlie combing w(jo1 sheep, without a full, chevp and reliable supply 
 of the wool of which species the great worsted manufacturing interest of 
 the country cannot prosi)er, or we should rather say, exist. It is the land 
 where grows the finest of barley, which the brewing interest of the United 
 States must have if it ever expects to rival Groat Britain in its present 
 annual export of over ^11,000,000 of malt ])roduct8. It raises and grazes 
 the finest of cattle, with (qualities specially desirable to make j^ood the 
 deterioration of slock in other sections, and its climatic conditions, created 
 by an almost encirclement of the CJreat Lakes, sjiecially tit it to grow men. 
 Such a country is one of the gieatest gifts of Providence to the human 
 race, better than bonanzas of silver and rivers whose sands ct)ntain gold." 
 
 This "fair country" is nearly all included in what has been already 
 described in these pages as the organized portion of the Province, or what 
 is generally known as " Ontario," in the social or political, as apart from 
 the geographical sense. With reference to the south-western portion, or 
 what is called the " peninsula " — that is the district partially enclosed or 
 surrounded by Lake Ontario, the Niagara River, Lake Erie, Lake Huron 
 and the Georgian Bay, embracing one half the counties, three-fourths 
 of the cities (8 out of 11) and perhaps more than the same proportion of 
 all the towns and villages in the Province, has been described by Pro- 
 fessor Sheldon in the following words : — 
 
 "This portion of Ontario may be regarded as the garden of the Domini(m 
 — literally as well as figuratively the garden — for it is there that apples, 
 pears, grajjes, peaches, melons and the like grow in the greatest profusion, 
 and with the least trouble on the part of the farmer. Every farm has an 
 orchard, and it is purely the farmer's fault if ihe orchard is not an excel- 
 lent one, for the climate and the soil o clearly all that can be desired, 
 and the trees will do their share of th ork provided the right sorts are 
 planted. It is usual to plant out peach and apple trees alternately and in 
 rows in a new orchard, and £he apj)le trees are at a distance apart which 
 will be right when they are full grown ; this is doiie because the peach 
 trees come to maturity first, and have done bearing before the apple trees 
 retjuire all the room ; the peach trees are then cut down and the apple 
 trees occupy all the room. These trees are planted in rows at right angles, 
 so that there is a clear passage between them whichever way we look, and 
 the land can be freely cultivated among them ; it is, in fact, usual to take 
 crops of wheat, or oats, or maize, from the land during the time the trees 
 are young, and we often see fine crops of golden grain overt()]>ped by noble 
 young trees laden with fruit. A farnier may not, of course, look to fruit 
 alone to grow rich on, but he oftgn nets a nice roll of dollars out of it, and 
 to say the least, it is conducive to happiness to be well su[)plied with fruit, 
 while to live in a climate and on a soil that will produce it abundantly is 
 always desirable." 
 
 The general productiveness of the soil of Ontario, its adaptability for 
 raising all kinds of cereals, and its superiority over every part of the 
 United States in the production of barley, are acknowledged facts. As 
 the seasons vary, however, and the results of the harvest are very different 
 
1. 
 
 .;'4.!. 
 
 ■^^^^^H 
 
 
 ^r^ 
 
 
 
 
 It^a 
 
 ^m9 
 
 [^1^1 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 ONTARIO AS A 
 
 l[OMK 
 
 
 
 
 in one yoiii 
 
 from anothei 
 
 •, a coini)ari8on of 
 
 rt'sulta 
 
 a.s to the same croj 
 
 8, in. 
 
 two 
 
 (lifferei 
 
 it years, 
 
 will 
 
 give the reader a fair ii 
 
 .ea of the 
 
 relative 
 
 l»ru- 
 
 
 ductivenoss of the difl'eront localities contrasted. With this view the 
 followini,' table lias l>con prepared from reliaV)le otlicial sources. It gives 
 tlie average yield ])er acre of fall and spring wlieat, barley and oats, in 
 Ontario, and also in ten of the States of the adjoining llupublic, for the 
 years 1882 and 1884 : 
 
 AVER.VfiE YIELD PER ACRE. 
 
 In BushelH of 
 
 Fall Wheat. 
 
 1 
 
 Spring 
 Wheat. 
 
 Barley. 
 
 (3at8. 
 
 In the years 
 
 1882. 
 
 1884. 
 
 i 
 1882. 
 
 1 
 
 1884. 1 
 
 1 
 
 1882. 
 
 1884. 
 
 27.3 
 20.0 
 23.0 
 23.0 
 24.0 
 
 23.0 
 19.0 
 23.0 1 
 
 26.4 
 
 1 
 
 1882. 
 
 1884. 
 
 In Ontario 
 
 26.3 
 16.7 
 17.8 
 15.7 
 16.0 
 14.6 
 19.5 
 18.7 
 15.3 
 
 24.0 
 15.3 
 14.0 
 13.2 
 12.6 
 
 16.5 
 
 1 
 20.2 1 
 
 28.6 
 19.9 
 25.2 
 24.0 
 22.5 
 23.0 
 25.7 
 25.0 
 23.5 
 21.7 
 23.3 
 
 1 
 36.4 
 28.0 
 33.3 
 27.0 
 37.4 
 34.5 
 38.1 
 34.2 
 27.8 
 31.8 
 40.0 
 
 38.9 
 
 " Ohio 
 
 29.0 
 
 " Micliigan 
 
 
 
 32.0 
 
 " Indiana 
 
 
 
 30.0 
 
 " Illinois 
 
 
 
 33.0 
 
 " Missouri 
 
 
 
 
 " Kansas 
 
 " New York 
 
 16.5 
 15.0 
 
 
 
 
 30.0 
 
 " Pennsylvania 
 
 " Iowa . . . .' 
 
 
 
 28.0 
 
 11.0 
 13.3 
 
 12.5 
 16.1 
 
 32.0 
 
 " Minnesota 
 
 
 
 33.3 
 
 
 
 
 
 It may be remarked that within recent yearSj in consequence of a 
 change introduced in the process of m<aking flour, the market value of 
 spring wheat, which formerly ruled from twelve to fifteen per cent, below 
 that of fall wheat, is now fully on a par with it, and that as a result the 
 farmers are giving greater attention to the preparation of the soil for the 
 spring crop, and therefore reaping a better average yield than formerly. 
 It should Uso be mentioned that eight out of the ten States named in the 
 
FOR TUH liltlTISII TKNAXT FAK.MF:1{. 
 
 25 
 
 above taldo tlo not prodiico sprinLf wlio.'it, the cDnditioiiH tluTein not lining 
 favourjiV)lo to its jirotitahlo cultiviition. Tliis ciiciiuiHtanct', in connection 
 with the higher market value of spring wheat from the cause just men- 
 tioned, giyes additional force to the claim that even as a grain-producing 
 c«nmtry Ontario holds the first rank. 
 
 STOCK RAISING AND DAIRY FARMING. 
 
 But flattering as the foregoing figures are to the Province of Ontario, its 
 
 agriculturists are now turning their attentirin more and more to dairy 
 
 farming and stock raising, which have been developed within a few years 
 
 to an extent that has given surprising and gratifying results, both in 
 
 illustrating the caiiabilities of the soil and in proving that such farming is 
 
 far more profitable than the old system. In the extracts already given 
 
 reference has been made to t'les . ;.'ibjects, but the following (also from 
 
 Prof. Sheldon's report) is of interest as showing the course to be pursued 
 
 in the management of such a farm : — 
 
 ''The Canadian dairy farmer has several important advantages over his 
 English contemporary, not the smallest of which is this : He can grow at 
 a very moderate cost very large crops of forage for winter use; clovers 
 and timothy Hourish well on, most soils in Ontario, and I should say that 
 rye grasses would also, thougli I did not find they were much employed, 
 if at all, in the growth of forage. I think they might l)e used to advantage. 
 It is also clear, from what I saw in many j)laces, that he can raise abun- 
 dant crops of swedes and mangokls, and very good ones of carrots, [larsnips, 
 and the like. Here, then, after the ([uestion of water, are the first 
 re([uisites of successful dairy farming. A rotation of crops is just the 
 system to re-invigorate the older soils of Ontario, which have been (jver- 
 cropjied with wheat, and rotations work well in dairy-farming. It is true 
 that good natural pastures are sc; rce in the Province, if indeeil there are 
 any at all which deserve the name from an Englishman's point of view 
 (the best grass land I saw in Ontario whs in Oie neighixinrhood of London 
 and on the way to Hamilton) ; but, as I have said, clovers, etc., grow well, 
 and they will answer capitally for pastures for a year or two, a regular 
 succession of them l)eing provided, and it is a simple m.atter to produce a 
 large supply of green corn — that is maize before it oomos to maturity — for 
 soiling in summer when the jiastures run out. The rotations may be as 
 follows : (1) Wheat or oats ; (2) Roots and green crops for soiling ; (3) 
 Oats or barley, seeded down with artificial grasses ; (4, 5, and. if advi.sable, 
 (')) Grass for forage and ])astures. These rotations ad;,.it of endless varia- 
 tion, and in a country where no fossilized restrictions as to cropping exist, 
 as they do in England, the farmer can always grow the crops that suit his 
 purpose best. The jjractice at Bow Park is to sow Western corn, which 
 is a luxuriant cropper, thickly, in drills of eighteen ortweiitj' inches wide ; 
 in this way the space between the drills is easily horse-hoed, until tlie 
 
■I 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 y 
 
 / 
 
 O 
 
 4. 
 
 <.^, 
 
 
 ■<l mL'.. 
 
 V. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 n 1^ 
 
 IIM 
 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 1-4 ill 1.6 
 
 v^ 
 
 <5>^ 
 
 '^A 
 
 em. 
 
 ^l 
 
 "^ \v 
 
 
 VJ. 
 
 ^ 
 
 vir .V 
 
 y 
 
 fV 
 
 m 
 
 r\^ 
 
 1. 
 
 s? 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 s^ *, ^ ^^ 
 
 't^.^ 
 

 i^- 
 
 s 
 
?^v 
 
 iu} 
 
 26 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 corn is a foot or more high. The corn grows rapidly and effectually 
 smothers the weeds and wild grasses Avliich grow vigorously in so forcing 
 a climate. In Canada, as in England, tiie axiom is true that nothing 
 cleans the soil of weeds so effectually as a heavy cultivated crop of some 
 kind or other. If all the Western corn is not wanted for s(jiling, the 
 l)alance is cut and stocked while the leaf ia still green, and the grain in 
 the milk, and it is left out in the fields and fetched in as it is wanted in 
 wititer ; in this way it makes very good forage, and the stalks, leaves, and 
 cars are all passed through the chaff-cutter, and all consumed by the stock. 
 A similar .system may lie followed with almost any other kind of soiling 
 crop — that is, making into forage for winter that pcrtion of it which is not 
 wanted for soiling. 
 
 FRUIT, GRAPE AND FLAX CULTURE. 
 
 Fruit farming (embracing vine culture) is another branch to which the 
 attention of the intending settler in Ontario should .^e directed. In any 
 part of the Province of Ontario the farmer might have his orchard, and in 
 many partg he has it ; but in the early struggle with the sturdy trees of 
 the forest the pioneer had no time to think of such luxuries, and hence the 
 planting of orchards was neglected. For many years, however, the apple 
 trade has been steadily growing in importance, and plums, pears and 
 peaches, and small fruits of every kind form an important item in the 
 marketable products of many a farm. The fruit region may be described 
 in general terms as extending from the east end of Lake Huron, along 
 Lake Erie, to the Niagara River, and including all the counties bordering 
 on Lake Ontario. Though apples may be cultivated with profit in any of 
 the settled portions of the Province, it is only in the southern region 
 above indicated that fruit culture has up to this time received much atten- 
 tion, and he success which has attended it has b^en so encouraging that 
 vineries, orchards and fruit gardens on a large scjle are numerous in the 
 Niagara district and westward on the same line till the County of Essex 
 is reached, which is regarded as especially adapted for the profitable culti- 
 vati(m of the vine. 
 
 The capabilities of Essex for the production of grapes is thus described 
 by M. Girardot, a native of the best wine district of Eastern France. In 
 contrasting it with his own country, he says : — "The yield here is at least 
 four or five tons to the acre ; there, not more than two. The wines made 
 here are equal to any in Eastern France. From twenty acres of grapes 
 the yield of wine has averaged about 0,000 gallons, and is very remunera- 
 tive, a profit of $800 (£1G0) per acre being frequently obtained." In the 
 
FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 27 
 
 tlistrict of country here referred to several semi-tropical fruits are brought 
 to perfection. The apricot, nectarine and ([uince are easily cultivated 
 over an area of several thousand square miles. At Niagara the almond 
 grows out of doors, and the fig is successfully cultivated with scarcely any 
 })rotection in winter, and ripens two crops in the year. Sorghum, or 
 Chinese sugar cane, grows very well in the southern counties of the 
 Province. Hundreds of acres are planted with tliis crop, and the variety 
 known as Early Amber is said to yield as much as 300 gallons of syn'p 
 per acre. 
 
 Flax culture has been successfully carried on for several years in many 
 parts of the Province, especially in the counties of Wellington, Waterloo, 
 Perth and Oxford, There are about forty flax mills in operation throughout 
 the Province, mostly in the counties named, at some of which a large busi- 
 ness is done. The fibre is rendered into rope, binding and other 
 twines, yarn and thread, and the seed into oil and oil cake, for all of 
 which there is ready sale. For the cultivation of tlax a friable soil with 
 clay subsoil is very suitable. The land should be free from weeds and 
 from five to six pecks of seed should be sown to the acre. Some of the 
 millers agree with the cultivators to furnish the seed and to buy the crop 
 ,'it a specified price, usually about twelve dollars per ton, and as two tons 
 per acre is about an average crop, that price pays for the whole cost of 
 cultivating and harvesting and leaves a handsome margin for profit. 
 
 AGRIOULTURAL STATISTICS. 
 
 LIVE STOCK. 
 
 The following table gives tiie export of horses, cattle and sheep from 
 Canada during the past fourteen years, compiled from the customs returns 
 of the Dominion. It is impossible to fix the exact proportion which 
 belongs to the Province of Ontario, Montreal (in the Province of Quebec) 
 being the principal shipping port. It is usually computed, however, that 
 Ontario furnishes five-sixths of the whole. But whatever the proportion 
 may be, it is certain that the increase in recent years is due almost exclu- 
 sively to Ontario, for it is that Province which has taken the lead in the 
 development of the cattle trade, as it did a few years before in the cheesfe? 
 and is now preparing to do in the butter trade. Hence it is fair to 
 assume that the percentage of increase indicated by the figures given, is 
 
mm 
 
 TTwti iP 
 
 28 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 rather below th<an above the nctual percentage of increase in tlie Pro- 
 vince of Ontario : — 
 
 
 Horses. 
 
 Oattk. 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 Yeak. 
 
 Niiniher. 
 
 Value. 
 
 Numl "r. 
 
 Value. 
 
 $ 
 
 951,269 
 
 823,522 
 
 (i01,148 
 
 715,750 
 
 1,152,334 
 
 2,090,1)90 
 
 2,764,437 
 
 3,4()4,871 
 
 2,2.56,330 
 
 3,898,028 
 
 5,681,082 
 
 7,-508,043 
 
 .5, 910, .551 
 
 6,521,320 
 
 Number. 
 
 Value. 
 
 1874 
 
 5,399 
 
 4.382 
 
 4,299 
 
 8,306 
 
 14,179 
 
 10,029 
 
 21,393 
 
 21,993 
 
 20,920 
 
 13.019 
 
 11..595 
 
 12,310 
 
 16,951 
 
 19,081 
 
 $ 
 
 570,544 
 
 460,672 
 
 442,338 
 
 779.222 
 
 1,278,728 
 
 1,.376,794 
 
 1,880,379 
 
 2,094,037 
 
 2,326,637 
 
 1,033,291 
 
 1,617,829 
 
 1,640,506 
 
 2,232,623 
 
 2,350,920 
 
 39,62;; 
 38,968 
 25,357 
 22,050 
 29,925 
 46,569 
 .54,944 
 ((3,277 
 62,100 
 (50,396 
 89,2()3 
 
 144,441 
 92,(]61 
 
 116,490 
 
 252,081 
 242,438 
 141,187 
 209,899 
 242,989 
 308,093 
 398,740 
 .354,155 
 311,009 
 308,47-4 
 .304,403 
 335,207 
 359,488 
 443,028 
 
 702 504 
 
 1875 
 
 ()37,5()1 
 507,-5.38 
 
 1876 
 
 1877 
 
 1878 
 
 1879 
 
 1880 
 
 1881 
 
 1882 
 
 1883 
 
 583,020 
 699,337 
 988,045 
 1,422,830 
 1,372,127 
 1,228,957 
 1,388,056 
 1,544,005 
 1,264,811. 
 
 1884 
 
 1885 
 
 1886 
 
 1,184,100 
 1,595,340 
 
 1887 
 
 
 Aggregate and yearly average values for the first and last four years oj 
 the period included in the foregoing table : — 
 
 
 Aggregate Values. 
 
 Yearly Average. 
 
 Increase 1884-87. 
 
 
 1874-7 
 
 1884-7 
 
 1874-7 
 
 1884-7 
 
 Aggregate 
 
 Yearly 
 Average 
 
 Horses 
 
 Cattle 
 
 Sheep 
 
 $ 
 2,252,776 
 3,091,689 
 2,430,683 
 
 7,8-' \ 884 
 
 25,626,99() 
 
 5,588,262 
 
 $ 
 
 563,194 
 
 772,922 
 
 (i07,670 
 
 1,943,786 
 
 m 
 $ 
 
 1,9(J0,471 
 0,406,749 
 1,397,0(55 
 
 5,589,108 
 
 22,535,307 
 
 3,157,579 
 
 $ 
 1,397,277 
 5,033,827 
 789,395 
 
 Totals.. 
 
 7,775,148 
 
 39,057,142 
 
 9,764,285 
 
 31,281,994 
 
 7,820,499 
 
 It will be noticed that the value of the cattle exported in 1885, was 
 twelve and a half times greater than in 1870, that of horses nearly four 
 times, of sheep about two and a half times, and tliat the average yearly 
 increase for the last four years was more than double the total amount for 
 
FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 29 
 
 
 the first four years. The gn^vth of this tnide is strikingly shewn by the 
 :f»ct that the vahie of the horses, oattle and sheep exi)(>rted during the 
 years 1884-7 was five times greater than in the corresponding years of tlie 
 previous decade. Tlie hirgest increase has boon in the cattle trade, and 
 the prospect of its continuing to lead is very bright, because soon the 
 "" rancliers " of the North-West will be selling their "store" cattle to 
 be fattened for market by the Ontario farmer. 
 
 The total value of the live stock in the Province in 1887, according to 
 
 the returns published by the Bureau of Industries was estimated at 
 
 8104,400,005, being an increase of $0,080,8;)8 over the average of the 
 
 preceding tivo years. Number of animals in 1887 : — Horses, 575,301 ; 
 
 ■Cattle, 1,948,264; Sheep, 1,390,101; Pigs, 832,817 ; Poultry, 0,438,301. 
 
 CHEESE AND BUTTER. 
 
 The value of the cheese exported has more than doubled within the 
 same period, Canadian cheese being now recognized as the best made in 
 America, and of late years it has competed not unsuccessfully with the 
 English-made article. The following figures tell the progrei^s of this 
 trade in eleven years : — 
 
 Quantity exported. Value. 
 
 1874 24,050,982 lbs. $3,523,301 
 
 1884 69,755,423 lbs. 7,251,989 
 
 Increase 45,704,441 lbs. $3,728,788 
 
 Or an average annual increase of 4,154,949 lbs. in (quantity, and of 
 $338,980 in value during tlxe eleven years. In 1885 the quantity exported 
 was 79,055,307 lbs., shewing an increase over the eleven years' average of 
 6,744,995 lbs., and an increase over the exports of the previous year of 
 9,899,944 lbs., thus indicating that the average rate of progress is being 
 rapidly accelerated. The value of tliat year's exjjortation of cheese was 
 $8,265,240, an increase of $1,013,251 over the previous year, and of 
 $674,271 over the eleven years' average. In 18*!6 the export was 
 85,287,817 lbs., valued at $7,291,685 ; and in 1887 it was 78,780,858 lbs., 
 valued at $7,552,008. There were 737 cheese factories in t)peration in 
 the Province in 1887, of which ()28 made returns to the Bureau of Indus- 
 tries, shewing tbat 55,930,904 lbs. had been made in that year, against 
 37,079,896 lbs. by 440 factories in 1883. In 1887 the average value of 
 the product, calculated on the returns from 459 cheese factories using the 
 milk of 105,710 cows, was $27.25 per cow. 
 
 ■J 
 
 m I' 
 
 i' ' 
 
 11 ■ 2. ;i; 
 
 !i f 
 
30 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 
 H 
 
 The mind development in the cheese trade has naturally had the effect 
 of limiting the production of butter; but nevertheless 5,716,120 lbs., of 
 the value of ^1,011,622 were exported in 1887, and efforts are being made 
 with Government assistance, to establish creameries and improve the 
 method of butter making, which has not as yet been very thoroughly 
 understood among the majority of the rural population. 
 
 PROGRESS IN FIFTY YEARS. 
 
 In 1835, the population of Upper Canada (now the Province of 
 Ontario) was about 300,00'/ ; now it is nearly two millions and a half. In 
 that year the area of land in occupation was about 1,800,000 acres ; 
 now it is over 23,000,000 acres. In other words, the number of the 
 population has been multiplied by eight and the area of the land in 
 occupation by thirteen, in half a century, and this develoi)ment has taken 
 place by steady progress without any periods of phenomenal expansion 
 followed by collapse, for every year of the whole tifty has its record 
 of advancement, be it less or more. 
 
 The total value of the exports of the produce of the Dominion of Canada, 
 for the tiscal year ending June 30th, 1887, as given in the last published 
 Trade and Navigation Returns, amounted to $80,900,009. Put, as has 
 before been mentioned, Montreal and Quebec are the seaports of Ontario 
 for seven mouths in the year, and as there are no customs entries of goods 
 or animals passing from one Province to the other wichin tlie Dominion, 
 it follows that the bulk of the exi)ort8 of Ontario, consisting of timber, 
 agricultural products, and animals and their produce, sent to the British 
 markets are shii)ped from the ports named and do not appear in the 
 Canadian Customs Returns as the exports of the Pi'ovince fif Ontario. 
 
 thi 
 
 THE TIMBER AND MINING INDUSTRIES. 
 
 "rtie timber trade, or, as it is called in Canada, the " lumber " trade, 
 offers a safe and profitable field for the employment of cai)ital under 
 experienced management. By the recent award of the Judicial Committee 
 of the Privy Council Ontario acquired undisputed sway over about ninety- 
 three thousand square miles of territory, nearly all of which is under forest 
 of the most valuable description, and for many yeara to come this industry 
 must continue to prosper and expand. 
 
 $0 
 
 may 
 
 may 
 
 by t 
 
 the 
 
 licer 
 
 mad 
 
'■■:i 
 
 FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 81 
 
 The produce of the Mine from Ontario h sliippecl ...most exclusively to 
 the United States. The industiy is yet in its infancy, but tliere are oppor- 
 tunities for its development to an almost unlimited extent. In the matter 
 of iron alone it is affirmed by competent judges that the Province of 
 Ontario is rich enough in ore to make it a successful c<mipetitor with the 
 United States in the production of iron. Gold, silver, lead and copper 
 mining are also beinji, successfully prosecuted, though the principal part 
 of the country supposed to be the richest in mineral wealth is yet almost 
 unexplored. Iron mines of great extent exist in the eastern portion of 
 the Province, and have been partially developed along the lines of the 
 Ontario Central and the Kingston and Pembroke Railways. Other exten- 
 sive deposits of iron have been found in the district between Lake Superior 
 and the Lake of the Woods. The construction of the Canadian Pacific 
 Railwa;_ from Lake Nipissing north-westward and wesrward to Lake 
 Suix^rior, and thence along the north shore of that lake to Port Arthur, 
 hii pened up a hitherto almost v.nexplored region of vast extent, con- 
 taiiiing immense stores of economic minerals and offering every i»rospect 
 for the successful prosecution and great development of mining industry. 
 Discoveries of copi)er and gold of great promise have been made in the 
 vicinity of Sudbury, in the Nipissing district, and as there are large tracts 
 of land in this region open for settlement and well adapted for agricul- 
 tural purposes, Sudbury \vill i)robably soon become an imjtortant trade 
 centre, being situated at the junction -jf the Sault Ste. Marie branch and 
 the main line of the Canadian Pacific Railway. 
 
 Exidoratiop has not yet been systematically entered uixm. but ample 
 provision has been made by the Government to secure private individuals 
 in their right of discovery and give them facilities for the purchase of 
 mineral lands, or for the working of mining claims under license. Any 
 person may explore for mines or minerals on unoccui)ied Crown lands, 
 whether surveyed or unsurveyed, and these lands may be sold by the 
 Crown as mining lands, or, if situated within a mining division, may bo 
 occupied and worked as mining claims under license, the fee for which is 
 §5 per year. Parties holding separate licenses up to the number of ten 
 may form a partnership and work together, n' single holders of a license 
 may employ one or more assistants, but a license holder cannot wt)rk a claim 
 by the agency of another person. A mining division is a tract set ajjart by 
 the Government under the superintendence of an lns[)ector, who issues 
 licenses and sees to the enforcement of the Mining Act and the regulations 
 made thereunder. The public lands open for sale as mining locations may 
 
 
 il: 
 
3? 
 
 ONTARIO AS A uoy.y. 
 
 be purchased at tlio rutt; of oiio (lollar an acre in tlie Huron and Ottawa 
 territory, iiiid at twn dollars an acre in the territory nortli and north-west 
 of the River Mattawan, Lake Ni2)issing and Frencli River. The i)atent is 
 issued upon payment, and contains a reservation of all the pine timber on 
 the land. Tiie purchaser has, however, the right to cut and use the ])ine 
 f(n' l)uililinL', fencing a"d fuel, or for any jfurposes connected with the 
 carrying <>n rf his mining operations, and (subject to the payment of 
 timber du< i) to nuike necessaiy clearings for cultivation, but any holder 
 of a ( Government timber license may enter upon the location and cut and 
 remove the tiniber and make all necessary roads for that purpose. 
 
 The Province <>f Ontario having been invited to participate in the 
 " Centennial Exposition of the Ohio Vallej' and Central States," held at 
 Cincinnati, Ohio, from 4th July to 27th October of the present year (18H8), 
 a "mineral exhibit" of the Province was prepared and placed under the 
 direction o' e Deputy Minister <jf Agriculture, containing specimens of 
 all the ecoii -luic minerals and mineral i)roduction8 of the Province. The 
 exhibit, neatly and systematically arranged in 413 lots, contained upwards 
 of two thousand specimens and attracted very general attention to the 
 vast mineral resoui'ces of the Province. With the view of still further 
 enlightening the public on this subject the Government appointed a 
 Mining Commission (of whicli the Deputy Minister of Agriculture acted 
 as Secretary) to take evidence at various ])oints in the mineral regions 
 through(jut the Province with the ^ iew of obtaining a more complete 
 knowledge of the extent and variety of the mineral deposits and of the 
 means to be adopted for their i)rofitable development. The Commission 
 commenced its sittings in August and continued to take evidence until 
 December, 1888. A rei)ort of its proceedings will be communicated to the 
 Legislature at the next session (in 1889), and no doubt further measures 
 will be adopted to facilitate the development of this important industry. 
 Throughout the whole of the mineral region in the northern and western 
 parts of the Province there are tracts o{ more or less extent that are well 
 adapted for agricultiu'al purposes. The proximity of mining operations 
 will aftVird the advantage of a local market, as well as o])portunity for 
 occasional employment to the settlers, so that farming settlements in these 
 regions will become prosperous in proportion to the growth of mining 
 -enterprise. 
 
 For 
 
 of 
 
 wes 
 
 Sn;. 
 
 con( 
 
 prch] 
 
 rert( 
 
 advi 
 
 may 
 
 iJrit 
 
 cliai 
 
 mayl 
 
FOn THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 FACILITIES FOR OBTAINING FARMS. 
 
 . Many Ontario faniiors aro still wedded to the old system and do not 
 readily adapt themselves to the chani^'es which the general advance in 
 agriculture iniiioses on those who woidd make far.ulny a financial success. 
 Hence, finding their farms l)ec(.-ming gi'adually impoverished by repeated 
 enjpping with grain ; finding also that the reduced yield is still more 
 reduced in value by the lower prices now ruling in the markets, they 
 naturally desire to sell and turn their steps t(jwards the boundless Canadian 
 North-Wost, which is now lo(jked upon as the future granary ot" the world, 
 where they can take uj) land for nothing, or ac([uire a large farm at an 
 average cost of a dollar an acre, and resume the cultivation of their 
 favourite grain on a soil so deep and rich that it seems capable of defying 
 the exhausting effects of repeated cropping for many generations to come. 
 Whatever be the cause, this is the tendency of population in Canada 
 as it has been and is still in the United States : the older settlements in 
 the east send forth their emigrants who settle ui)on and cultivate the 
 virgin soil of i he west ; and thus by degrees a homogeneous nation is being 
 built up, and room is made in the old settlements for those who leave the 
 still older and more crowded countries in Europe to make for themselves 
 a home in America. 
 
 Following this law of the movement of population, Ontario has already 
 contributed many settlers to Manitoba and the North- West, and their leav- 
 ing this Province has tended in some measure to reduce the price of land and 
 render the acquisition of farms much easier than it would have been but 
 for the opening up of the North- West. Many ilnglish farmers may prefer 
 going at once to these new regions instead of settling in Ontario, but, as 
 Professor Sheldon says, it seems a nice arrangement that English farmers 
 of capital should take the places of the Ontario farmers who go to the 
 west. " It would seem," he adds, " that the systems of farming to which 
 English farmers have been long accustomed are well adapted to restore the 
 condition of the land, while Canadian methods are better suited to the 
 present condition of the North- West." There is much truth in these 
 reflections. The change from Britain to Ontario may be made with 
 advantage to the one, while the change from Ontario to the North- West 
 may be equally beneficial to the other, and this for the obvious reason that 
 British methods of farming are better adapted for Ontario under the 
 changed conditions of the markets of the world, while Ontario methods 
 may still prove profitable on the prairies. 
 3 
 
'\Vm 
 
 f^4. 
 
 0NTA1MO AS A (rOMK 
 
 PRICE OF FARM LANDS. 
 
 '.;• 
 
 Tho prico of f.irming laiul viirioa imiuli accordiiii^ to locality. In the 
 m;ighl)ourliood of tlio cities and lari^o towns in tlu! old Hottlotl diHtrictfi it 
 ranyuH fnjiii iii'To to JijilOO (t'li") to t''2() .storling) jjur aero, uxclusivu of the 
 value of the lniiltliii«,'.s, and from these tigiiro.s it nms all the way down to 
 S2 (eight slnllings sterling) per acre for i)artially cleared" farms in tho 
 newly settled districts in the northern and north-eastern part of tho 
 Province. But in speaking of the price of a farm in Ontario, it is usually 
 rated at so much per acre, including buildings, fencing, and all fixed im- 
 provements ; lience many of the so-called highly-priced farms may carry 
 a charge of twenty dollars or more per acre on account of the value of the 
 dwelling house, stables, barns and other outbuildings, which are S(jme- 
 tiuies very conimodi(»us substantial structures of brick or stone, costing 
 from S=!2,000 to $5,000, or more. 
 
 The prico for good farms in the Dest agricultural districts in the old 
 settlements, away from close proximity to the cities, ranges from ^40 ' > 
 ^75 (£'8 to £15) per acre, and at this figure usually a large amount of the 
 purchase money may remain unpaid for a term of years, secured by 
 mortgage at a rate of interest not exceeding six per cent. In the newer 
 counties, where the land is but partially cleared, where a half or three- 
 fourths of the farm is still in itsprinutivo wooded condition, or " in bush," 
 as the local phrase has it, prices range from $10 to $40 (say £2 to £8) per 
 acre for r'jally good farms, in good situations, to still lower figures where 
 the situa*'' jii and soil are not so favourable. 
 
 The aceraijc value of farm land and farm buildings throughout the entire 
 Province, as shewn by the returns for 1887 to the Bureau of Industries, is 
 $29.22 per acre for land and $8.47 per acre for buildings, or a total of 
 $37 .09 per acre. The following are the four highest and the four lowest 
 
 County Aveuage Values Per Acre : — 
 
 Counties. 
 
 Land. 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 Total. 
 
 York 
 
 Wentworth 
 
 § 0. 
 
 52 23 
 .50 27 
 50 48 
 49 2'J 
 1 70 
 7 53 
 13 11 
 13 30 
 
 $ c. 
 
 15 84 
 
 18 04 
 
 14 84 
 
 12 80, 
 
 39 
 
 2 66 
 
 4 23 
 
 4 57 
 
 $ 0. 
 
 68 07 
 68 31 
 
 Oxford 
 
 Middlesex 
 
 Haliburton 
 
 65 32 
 
 62 09 
 
 2 09 
 
 Renfrew 
 
 Frontenac 
 
 10 19 
 17 34 
 
 IJanark 
 
 17 87 
 
 
 
 oldl 
 
 (ie<i 
 
 prol 
 
 croj 
 
 are; 
 
 huti 
 
 agril 
 
 retil 
 
F^T^^' 
 
 R)H iilE KIUTISII TKNANT FAlt.MEU, 
 
 36 
 
 The Hvurayo vhIuo in tlie Dij<trictHof Miiskoka, Parry Sound and Algonia 
 is S4. 42 per acre for land and .*<1.0H jut acre for farm buildinys : total, 
 85.50 per acre. 
 
 The low ])rices ju-evailint; in tlie districts named and also in the Counties 
 of Haliliurton and Renfrew may he accounted for in part it^ the want o£ 
 ready access to market, and in j)art hy the general inexi)erience of the 
 tirst settlers. In these <liHtricts the settlers have gone in and made a 
 beginning, and though doing com])aratively well, have caught tlie " western 
 fever, " and desire to sell out and g(» ott' to new regions. It is the old spirit 
 of }»ioneer life, which has manifested itself more or less in almost every 
 section of Ontario. The man wlio clears the farm, or a considerable part 
 of it, unless he has been brouglit ui) to agricultural life, ])refers selling 
 out and taking up another " l)ush lot," because " clearing " has become to 
 him a trade with which he is familiar, and ho would rather follow it than 
 troulde himself to m.aster the details of practical farming. 
 
 In this way many railway labourers, mechanics, weavers, and otluu- 
 tradesmen from the old woild liecame successful pioneer farmers in Canada; 
 but though successful in the early process of clearing and jireparing the 
 s()il, many of them have not been eijually fortunate as practical cultivators 
 of cleared farms. These and such as these are the men who are now cast- 
 ing their eyes about them for a purchaser fo) their "clearance " to enable 
 them to resume tlieir pioneer life either in (he North-West Territories or 
 in the noi'th-western region of Ontario, in which there are large tracts of 
 rich soil under the unbroken forest that o.Ter to the settler the same 
 prospect as did a considerable portion of the i.ow flourislinig couiiMes of 
 Huron, Grey and Buuce, twenty -five or thirty yiars ago. 
 
 In this region of cheap farms, which lies immediately north of the 
 oldest-settled ])ortions of the Province, and on the eastern shore of the 
 (Jeor'dan Bay, stock-raising and sheep-farming might be followed with 
 i)roHt, as the land is exceptionally well watered, produces enormous root 
 crops and is admirably fitted for grazing purposes. In this region a large 
 area of land miglit be acquired for a less sum tlian w;uld purchase a 
 hundred acres on the frontier, while ordinary skill in the branches of 
 ainicultural industry just indicated could not fail to secure a handsome 
 return. 
 
nm 
 
 :30 
 
 UNTAIUO AS A HOME 
 
 RENTED FARMS. 
 
 It is <,'niiomlly hhuikI policy for an iiimiignuit, uvcii if he has tlio incaiiH 
 to buy a fariu when he lumls in fl;o Province, to put himself in the way of 
 ncciuiring some «'xperience of the country l)efore he makes a purchase. 
 This may be done in two ways : If disposed to undertake the manual 
 labour of the farm he can hire out for a season oi two, or should he deem 
 that course unsuitable he can readily rent a farm for a short term of years, 
 one, two or three years' leases being act unconnnon, at a moderate rental 
 of from S2 to $4 per acre, payable in monuy, or for a certain portion of the 
 crop, etc., (say one-third) in kind. The latter arrangement is not recom- 
 mended to a .stranger ; it is better for him to makohis bargaiii for so much 
 cash. In renting farms it is usual only to calculate the rental on the 
 number of cleared acres, and it may be laid down as a general rule that 
 farm rents in Ontario are sometimes below and seldom exceed four per 
 cent, of what is ccmsidered the selling price of the farm. The returns for 
 1887 .show about fifteen per cent, of the farming hind of the Province under 
 lease at an average rental of .*2.83 i>er acre oi cleared land. 
 
 LANDS FOR SALE TO ACTUAL SETTLERS. 
 
 In the A Igoma district there are a number of townships in which the 
 government lands are open for sale at the rate of twenty cents (about 
 nine pence halfpenny sterling) per acre, subject to the following conditions: 
 Actual residence for three years fi-om the date of piu'chase ; clearing and 
 having under cultivation at least ten acres for eveiy one hundred acres 
 purchased ; and building a habitable house at least sixteen by twenty 
 feet. The pine trees are reserved until the 30th April after the issue of 
 the patent. Agencies for the s/iie of these lands are establi.'-hotl at Bruce 
 Mines and Thessalon (see map). Subject to the same conditions, except 
 that the residence must be for four years, the agencies at Sudbury and 
 Sturgeon's Falls, on tlie Canadian Pacific Railway, liave government lands 
 for sale in the adjoining townships at the rate of fifty cents (two shillings 
 sterling) per acre, ne-half payable at the date of purchase and the balance 
 in two years, with interest at the rate of six per cent. 
 
 anc 
 
ii^.. i 1 
 
 FOil TlIK mUTISlI TENANT FAllMKR. 
 
 FREE GRANT LANDS. 
 
 37 
 
 Tlioro are now ono liundred and thirty-tliroc t<)WiiHliij)8 open for loca- 
 tion und(;r tlu! " Froo fJrant and Honiustoad Act, of IHCtH," oach contain- 
 iny from 50,000 to (50,000 acres. Other towasliips will be opened as rail- 
 ways and colonization roads are constructed. There are eighteen local 
 agencies established throughont t)ie free jjrranl districts, each agent having 
 a gj^tJcitied number of townships ;•" 'gnedhim. The principal agencies are 
 at the following [)lace8 : Bract , Parry Sound, Nipissing, Mattawa, 
 
 Pembroke, Eganville, Pruco Mi end Port Arthur. 
 
 The following is !•. sununary of the regulations respecting FreeCJrants :-- 
 The Lieutenant-Ciovenior in Council is authorized to appropriate lands, 
 not being mineral lands or pine timber lands, as free grants t.) actual settlers, 
 under regulations to be made for that purpose ; no such grant to be made 
 to a male under eighteen, or for mora than 200 acres. Failure to j)trform 
 the settlement duties forfeits the locaticm. The head of afanuly, whether 
 male or female, having children under eighteen years of age, can obtain a 
 grfiut of 200 acres, and a single man over eighteen years of age, or a 
 ?narried man having no cliildren under eighteen residing with hii'., ..an 
 obtain a grant of 100 acres in the Free Grant Districts. 
 
 Any locatee undfu- the Act, being the head of a family as aforesaid, is 
 allowed to purchiise an additional 100 acres at 50 cents per acre, cash, at 
 the time of such location, subject to the same reservations and conditions 
 and the performance of the same settlement duties as are provided in 
 respect of Free Grant locations by the 9th and 10th sections of the Act, 
 except that actual residence and building on land purcluised will not be 
 re(iuired. 
 
 The settlement duties are : — To have Hfteen acres on each grant cleared 
 and undorcrop, of which at least two aticsaro to be cleared and cultivated 
 annually for five years ; t(j build a habitable house, at least 16x20 feet in 
 size ; and ;> reside on the land at le;ist six months in each year. 
 
 RAINY RIVER DISTRICT. 
 
 By an Act passed at the sessicjn of the Legislature, held in 1880, the Free 
 (}rant system is extended to the Eainy River District upon the same terms 
 and conditions of settlement as above set forth. The quantity of land 
 
 ji 
 
 4! 
 
 -A i 
 
 !<» 
 
!»!» 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 38 
 
 ONTARIO AS A HOME 
 
 which may l)u obtained is ono hundred and sixty acres to a head i»f a 
 family iiaviny children undei oigliteen years of age residing with him (i>r 
 her) ; ai d one hundred and twenty acres to a single man over eighteen, 
 or to a married man n>t having children under eighteen residing with 
 him ; each person obtaining a free grant to have the privilege of purchas- 
 ing forty acres additional at the rate of one dollar per acre, payable in 
 four annual instalments. Several townshi[»s have already been surveyed 
 on the Canadian bank of the Rainy River on the one mile sciuare section 
 plan^the same as has been followed in the North-West. The Ontario 
 Legislature has adopted and legalized these surveys by the Act just meii- 
 tionotl, and provided that any lauds in the Rainy River District considered 
 suitable for settlement and cultivaticm may, by Order in Council, be 
 appropriated as free grants upon the terms specified. The Rahiy River 
 District is the western division of Ontario, bordering on Manitoba, and 
 comprises a large area of the most valuable timber lands in the whole 
 Dominion. The Rainy River itself marks the International boundary 
 line, and its valley, which is the most extensive in the district, is admir- 
 ably adapted for agriculture, the soil being a rich alluvial dejMJsit, and 
 considered etjual in fertility to the best lands in Manitoba and the North- 
 West. Here are located the townships set apart as free grants, and in 
 addition to a soil that is as rich as the most favoured jiortions of Manitoba 
 and the North-West prairies, the settler will have the inii)ortant advantages 
 of an unlimited supjily of wood and water. The river is about eiglitj- 
 miles in length, and the whole of the right, or Canadian, bank is covered 
 with a heavy growth of forest tree.3, shrubs, climbing vines and beautiful 
 flowers. The forests in the district are i>f immense value, and the lumber- 
 ing industry which will undoubtedly be prosecuted there on an extensive 
 scale will make farming a [)rolitable undei taking in Rainy River valley. 
 The climate is similar to that of the old settled parts of the Province, and 
 the luxuriance of the vegetaticm gives evidence of the richness of the soil. 
 All kinds of grain, roots and garden vegetables yield abundiint crops, as 
 has been jiroved by the few settlers who have already taken upland in the 
 neighbourhood of Fort Frances, which is situated on the river bank about 
 two miles ivom Rainy Lake. The name of Alberton has been given to 
 this settlement. 
 
 oinp] 
 
 of cc 
 
 nian.| 
 
 S159r 
 
 aniv 
 
 Octol 
 
 date I 
 
FOR THE BRITISH TFNaNT VARMRR. 
 
 no 
 
 SETTLER'S EQUIPMENT. 
 
 In order to niako a successful settlement upon a free grant tlie settler 
 slKHild have at least £60 to £100 (^300 to .i?500) after reaching his location. 
 But immigrants on their arrival in the country are advised to go out hrst 
 for a year or more as agricultural labourers. The experience thus acijuired 
 will far more than compensate for the time lost. The settlers are alway.s 
 willing to help new comers. A house, such as is recjuired by the Act, 
 could be erected by contract for from £8 to £10 ($40 to $50) ; but with 
 the assistance the settler would certainly receive from his neigh ours it 
 might be erected for even less. The best season of the year to go on to a 
 free grant is the month of September, after harvest work in the old settle- 
 ments is over. There is time to put up a house and get comfortably settled 
 befcn-e the winter sets in, and during the winter the work of chopping and 
 clearing can go on. In this way a crop can be got in during the first 
 spring. The operation of putting in the first crop is a very simple one. 
 Ploughing is at once impracticable and unnecessary. The land is light 
 and rich. All it needs is a little scratching on the surface to cover the 
 seed. This is done with a drag or harrow, which may either be a very 
 rough, primitive uiiplement, or it may be carefully made and well finished. 
 
 FARM LABOURERS AND DOMESTIC SERVANTS. 
 
 From the beginning of April till the end of October there is always a 
 
 steady demand for farm labourers, especially iov single men. More than 
 
 double the number arriving could easily find employment by the year at 
 
 fair wages. It must, however, be understood that only experienced men 
 
 are wanted by the year. A single man who can plough well, and who 
 
 lias had some experience in taking care of stock, can readily obtain 
 
 employment at about $150 per annum with maintenance, with a prospect 
 
 of considerable increase if he should be found to be a good trustworthy 
 
 man. The average rate of wages throughout the Province in 1887 was 
 
 $169 with, and $260 without board for the year. Some f<',rm hands who 
 
 arrived in May of this jear (1888), and worked by the month until 
 
 October secured with the same employer a yearly engagement innn that 
 
 date at $17i) and l)oard. Emjtloyment in the whiter months is rather 
 
118 
 
 
 40 ONTARIO AS A HOME FOR THE BRITISH TENANT FARMER. 
 
 scarce, but competent men arriving in the spring are eagerly sought for 
 at rates varying from ^15 to $20 per month till October ; and youths 
 during the same period command from $8 to $15, in each case with board. 
 8h(juld thirty or forty come together and advise the Immigration Depart- 
 ment on their arrival at Quebec, farmers would certainly be in waiting at 
 Toronto to emjiloy them. 
 
 Families of farm labourers can find ready employment if they are 
 experienced and have the means of providing a little furniture and provi- 
 sions. If there are young women in the family, able and willing to take 
 places as servants, so much the better. 
 
 The demand for female domestic servants is constant everywhere 
 throughout the Province at all seasons of the year. The rate of wnges 
 for experienced servants ranges from $8 to $12 per month. Good ge^ieral 
 servants can readily iind emi)loyment at from $7 to $10 per month on 
 their arrival. Young women, however, who are not able or willing to 
 work will not succeed in the Province. 
 
 Full information regarding all matters connected with 
 
 immigration, will be furnished on application, personally 
 
 or by letter, to 
 
 DAVID SPENOE, 
 
 Secretary of the Department of TmmUjrotiiUh. 
 
 65 SIMCOE ST., TORONTO. 
 
 Or to 
 
 PETER BYRNE, 
 
 Nottingham Bn//(ftn;/,s, 19 Brtiiiswick St. . 
 
 LIVERPOOL. ENGLAND. 
 
Section VL 
 
 ONTARIO. 
 
 MAP OF THE PROVINCE. 
 
 0]^T^?IO ^S ^ yOME. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 
 
 I« ♦ «l 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
Illtt 
 
 Yj 
 li 
 
 li 
 
 Th( 
 registt 
 cities 
 
 Year. 
 I885 
 1886 
 1887 
 
ONTARIO -M ISC KLLANEOUS. 
 
 Ontario has long been the envy of other lands on account of its 
 Expernnental Farm and Agricultural College j and it has again 
 come to the front by the founding of an " Agricultunl and E.xpeii- 
 mental Union," an association formed as a bond of union amongst 
 the officers and students, past and present, of the Ontario Agricul- 
 tural College and Experimental Farm, to promote their intercourse 
 with the view of mutual information ; to discuss subjects in ihe 
 field of agriculture, with its allied sciences and crts j to conduct 
 experiments, and to meet at least once annually to hear papers and 
 addresses delivered by competent parties and to report upon the 
 labors of the past year. The annual membership fee is only 50 cts. 
 The association has been in existence nine years, and the ninth 
 annual repo t, issued in Jan., 1889, shows the experimenting si.iff 
 and general membership to be increasing year by year. In addition 
 to the line of experiments in grain-growing, the Union has decided 
 to conduct a series of experiments in horticulture, dairying and bee- 
 keeping. The Union has the sanction and encouragement of the 
 Ontario Government. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL. 
 
 The following facts and figures are gleaned from the report of the 
 Ontario Minister of Education for 1888 : — 
 
 ATTENDANCE AT PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 
 
 
 Number of 
 
 
 
 Year. 
 
 School Age. 
 
 School Pop. 
 
 Pupils resjislered. 
 
 Boys. 
 
 Girls. 
 
 1885 
 
 5—21 
 
 583.147 
 
 472,45s 
 
 249,175 
 
 223,283 
 
 1886 
 
 5-21 
 
 601, .14 
 
 487,496 
 
 257,030 
 
 230,466 
 
 1887 
 
 5-21 
 
 611, 212 
 
 493,212 
 
 259,083 
 
 234,129 
 
 The average attendance of rural pupils was 46 percent, of the 
 registered attendance, while in towns it was 60 per cent., and in 
 cities 62 per cent. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL TEACHERS AND SALARIES. 
 
 Year. 
 
 No. Teachers. 
 
 Male. 
 
 Female. 
 
 Highest 
 
 Sai.uy. 
 
 1885 
 
 7,218 
 
 2,744 
 
 4,474 
 
 |l,200 
 
 1886 
 
 7,364 
 
 2,727 
 
 4,037 
 
 1,200 
 
 1887 
 
 7.594 
 
 2,718 
 
 4,876 
 
 ',450 
 
 Average 
 Sal. Male. 
 
 427 
 
 /-4 
 
 425 
 
 Av.Sal. 
 Female. 
 
 2.SI 
 
 2yo 
 292 
 
 
 S£l 
 
ff^i 
 
 42 
 
 ONTARIO— MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL HOUSES, MAPS AND TEACHING DAYS. 
 
 
 Number 
 
 No. 
 
 Legal 
 
 {bah. 
 
 Schoc's upen. 
 
 Mnpr in use. 
 
 Teaching Jays. 
 
 1885 
 
 5.395 
 
 40,116 
 
 208 
 
 1886 
 
 5.437 
 
 40,663 
 
 208 
 
 1887 
 
 5.506 
 
 40,711 
 
 2c5i 
 
 The number of maps now used amounts to 40,711. In 1850 
 there were o\ ly 1,814. The expenditure on apparatus and prizes 
 in the last eleven years amounted to $295,940, and the expenditure 
 on school buildings to $4,054,283. 
 
 RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, PUIiLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Total Re elpts. 
 
 Total Expenditure. 
 
 Average cost per pupil 
 on total attendance 
 
 On average 
 
 attendance. 
 
 1885 
 
 $3,813,066 
 
 $3,312,700 
 
 $7 OI 
 
 14 66 
 
 1886 
 
 3.993.483 
 
 3.457,699 
 
 7 09 
 
 14 46 
 
 1887 
 
 4,33J.357 
 
 3.742,104 
 
 7 59 
 
 15 26 
 
 Nowithstanding the large expenditure for school sites and build- 
 ings, and the large increase to the teaching staff of the country, the 
 cost per pupil has but slightly increased in eleven years. In 1887 
 it was 50 cents per pupil more than in 1886. The average cost 
 per pupil on the number enrolled in 1887, for counties was $6.82 ; 
 for cities, $12.01 ; and for towns, $7.40, or an average of $7.59 for 
 the Province. In 187; the average cost was, for counties, $6.01 ; 
 for cities, $7.52 ; for towns, $6.51, or an average of $6.26 for the 
 Province. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS. 
 
 Year. 
 
 No. Schools. No. Teachers. 
 
 No. Pupils. 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 Expenditure. 
 
 1885 
 
 218 
 
 
 453 
 
 27,590 
 
 $218,096 
 
 $204,531 
 
 1886 
 
 224 
 
 
 461 
 
 29,199 
 
 193,908 
 
 179,730 
 
 1887 
 
 229 
 
 
 491 
 
 30,373 
 
 229,848 
 
 211,223 
 
 
 HIGH 
 
 SCHOOLS 
 
 . AND COLLEGIATE INSTITUTES 
 
 
 Nc 
 
 . Schools 
 
 No. 
 
 Total 
 
 Total 
 
 No. 
 
 Average 
 
 Year. 
 
 opened. 
 
 Teachers. 
 
 Rectipis. 
 
 Expenditure 
 
 Pupils. 
 
 Attendance 
 
 1885 
 
 107 
 
 36s 
 
 $458,941 
 
 429,762 
 
 14,250 
 
 8,207 
 
 1886 
 
 109 
 
 378 
 
 502,315 
 
 477.797 
 
 15,344 
 
 8,797 
 
 I887 
 
 112 
 
 398 
 
 529.323 
 
 495,612 
 
 17,459 
 
 10,227 
 
 The cost per pupil on the total attendance was $30.16 in 1885, 
 $31.14 in 1886, and $28.38 in 1887. 
 
 Examinations in kindergarten work were held at Hamilton, 
 Ottawa and Toronto in 1888, and out of 68 candidates, 12 passed 
 for directors, and 13 for assistants. 
 
 librc 
 
 Mec 
 
 with 
 
 $40; 
 
 Fret 
 
 $29, 
 
 were 
 
 titut 
 
 with 
 
 have 
 
ONTARIO — MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 43 
 
 County Model schools were established in 1887, and from then 
 till 18S8 they have been attended by 14,154 teachers. In 1888 
 there were 57 of these with 1072 teachets i;i training. 
 
 NORMAL ANT) PROVINCIAL MODEL SCHOOLS. 
 
 Year. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 U I- 
 
 
 c a 
 
 Mod 
 inde 
 ers. 
 
 ;^^ 
 
 ^J.^ 
 
 cH 
 
 3 
 
 "0^ s 
 
 
 
 
 »- 2 
 
 !r" 
 
 u a 
 
 ^i 
 
 ^2 
 
 |i^ 
 
 £ t 
 
 £ u 
 
 S y t^ 
 
 = 72 
 
 = ^ 
 
 a yj Qfl 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;^ 
 
 ?5 
 
 ■s 
 
 i_ "^ a, 
 
 O C 3 
 
 rt 
 
 0/1 
 
 5 vj 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 'a, 
 
 
 "o 
 
 3 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 %i 
 
 {/5 
 
 ■Ji 
 
 
 Q. 
 
 _^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1> 
 u 
 1) 
 
 ■:3 
 
 
 1 
 
 »; 
 
 *« 
 
 i^ 
 
 i88q. 
 1886, 
 1887, 
 1888 
 
 12 
 
 405 
 
 17 
 
 658 
 
 II 
 
 439 
 
 18 
 
 660 
 
 13 
 
 441 
 
 18 
 
 763 
 
 12 
 
 445 
 
 21 
 
 764 
 
 $ c. 
 
 1135250 
 
 11625.50 
 
 13427.00 
 1459500 
 
 >- 2 
 
 O A 
 1) "u 
 
 5^ 
 
 -a i«5 
 a _( 
 
 ^ s 
 
 _a 
 
 $ c. 
 
 38257." 
 
 37477.89 
 40 1 3 1 24 
 
 39495-86 
 
 TRAINING INSTITUTES. 
 
 There are now five Training Institutes in the Province, viz., one 
 at Guelph, Hamilton, Kingston, Owen Sound and Strathroy. The 
 attendance in 1888 was 46; the number who wrote at the final ex- 
 aminations was 116, and the number who passed 87. 
 
 teachers' institutes. 
 
 There were in 1887 66 Teachers Institutes with a total member- 
 ship of 6,718. Towards these the Government grants were $1,800 
 and municipal grants $1,879. The amount spent in the year for 
 libraries was $1,234. 
 
 mechanics' institutes and free libraries. 
 
 There are now (1888) in operation 186 Mechanics' Institutes and 
 Free Libraries. Twenty-three new Institutes have been incorporated 
 and opened to members within the year. The total number of 
 Mechanics' Institutes and Free Libraries reporting this year is 167, 
 with 18,176 members and 13,840 readers, with property valued at 
 $403,573. The total expenditure of 167 "^ Mechanics' Institutes and 
 Free Libraries for the past year was o\ , $96,360. The sum. of 
 $29,500 was expended for books and bookbinding, and 744,466 books 
 were issued to members and readers. One hundred and four Ins 
 titutea and Free Libraries reporting provide reading rooms fitted 
 with the necessary equipment for the comfort of readers ; $8,692 
 have been expended for the purchase of 1,575 periodicals and 
 
 lli^i 
 
mssn 
 
 «i-~vi»- --'--.iwnmfM 
 
 film 
 
 ^<l 
 
 li 
 
 44 
 
 ONTARIO — MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 1,466 newspapers ; forty-one Institutes and Free l.ibrari s had in 
 operation evening classes with an attendance of 1,002 pupils in the 
 English and corameicial courses; and jighteen Institutes conducted 
 evening classes in primary advanced and mechanical drawing, with 
 408 jjupils. The total expenditure for evening classes was $2,671. 
 The following comparative statement shows the progress made 
 within the past sjven years, during which time the Education De- 
 panrnent has had the administration of this important branch of our 
 educational system. 
 
 In 1881, ninety-six Institutes reported. 
 
 In 1888, one hundred and sixty-seven Institutes and Free 
 
 Libraries reported. 
 In 1881, tweniy-one Evening Classes were in operaiion. 
 In 1888, fifty-seven Evening Classes were in operallou. 
 In 1881, the total receipts reported were $48,321.00. 
 In 1888, the total receipts reported were $103,843.68. 
 
 ART AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 There are now in operation eight Art Schools in different cities 
 with 808 pupils. At the present (1889) session of the I^egislature, 
 the Minister of Education is submitting a scheme for a comprehen- 
 sive system of technical education, developed from the present School 
 of Practical Science. It is proposed to add iron and wood working, 
 mill operations, ultimately textiles, dyeing and other subjects to those 
 already taught in the present institution. 
 
 The efforts made by the Education Department to secure the 
 planting of shade trees and the cultivation of flowers in the school 
 grounds, are heartily supported by teachers and trustees. Arbor 
 Day has now become one of the most interesting and profitable 
 holidays of the year. In 1885, 38,940 ; in i886, 34,087 ; and in 1887, 
 28,057 trees were planted. In a very few years every rural school in 
 the Province will have its pleasant fhady bower where the pupils 
 can find shelter from the scorching sur during the summer months, 
 and where their taste for the beautiful in nature will find some 
 gratification. 
 
 INSTITUTION FOR THE Di VF AND DUMB. 
 
 The number of persons in attendanc at this institution (see p. 52 
 
 of " Educational System of C)ntario ") in 1887-88 was 265, of whom 
 
 156 were males and J09 females. The total expenditure in 1888 was 
 
 $41,967 or $176.33 per pupil. The total number of pupils since 
 
ONTARIO — MISCKLLANKOUS. 
 
 tin- i istitution openf'd is 786. Ol ihesc 31 i were congcii 11,1 
 3,^.' became deaf l)etween the ages n( i an i 6 years. 42 biu 1 (j 
 and 15 years old, and loi in unknown a^-'es. The relationship nf the 
 parents of the 786 was as follows : — The parents of 54 were Inst 
 cousins, of 12 second cousins, of 9 thid cousins, of 17 distantly re- 
 lated, of 671 not related, and 23 unknown. Of the occup ition ; of 
 the parents 348 were farmers, 141 laborers, 15 merchants and 26 
 carpenters. 
 
 INSTITUTION FOR Thfi BLIND. 
 
 The report of this institution (see p. 54 " Educational System, 
 Ontario") for 1888 shows that the average attendance was 132, the 
 total attendance 156, of whom 94 were males and 62 females. Total 
 expenditure $36,710 ; cost per pupil $278.10. Of the occupations 
 of the parents 48 were farmers, 23 laborers, 9 merchants and 9 car- 
 penters, the rest being chiefly tradesmen. The relationship of the 
 parents is not given. The pupils* library has 1,650 volumes in em- 
 bossed prmt and 400 in point print ; and the teachers' library has 
 1,400 volumes. 
 
 REFUGES AND CHARITABLE INSriTUTIONS. 
 
 The report of the Inspector of prisons and charities for 1888 shows 
 that there are 26 houses of refuge and charitable institutions sup- 
 ported or aided by the Provincial Government. The total number 
 of inmates was 2,362, of whom 1,376 were females. The national- 
 ities were as follows : Canadian 410, American 63, English 400, Irish 
 1,317, Scotch 130, other countries 42. The total Government grant 
 M'as $35,210, amounts received from other sources $87,512. 
 
 The average yield of fall wheat in Ontario for the six years 
 ending 1887 was 20.2 bush, per acre, the highest of any American 
 state in the same period was that of Michigan 15.9 bush. ; the yield 
 of oats in Ontario in the same period was 35.7 bush, per acre, that 
 of Illinois the foremost American state 34.0. 
 
 Ontario produces about four-fifths of all the cheese exported from 
 Canada, though the shipments are chiefly made through the port of 
 Montreal. 
 
 The shipments of turkeys and geese from a single county in 
 Ontario — that of Lanark — in 1888 to the Boston market weighed 
 220 tons and were valued at $44,000. One shipment consisted of a 
 train of 19 cars loaded entirely with turkeys. 
 
 . i 
 
 IB 
 
 '" 1 
 
 ' !.i 
 
 1 F-l ,1. 
 
m 
 
 sK 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 46 ONTARIO — MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 The most extensive apiary in the world is said to be one near 
 Beeton, Ontario. It covers four acres, and the owner, in a favor- 
 able year, secures not less than 75,000 pounds of honey from his 
 19,000,000 little workers. 
 
 The value of farm buildings in 1887 in Ontario was estimated at 
 $184,200,000, and of live stock $104,200,000. 
 
 Out of 565 patents granted to Canadians in 1888 throughout the 
 whole Dominion, 354 were to Ontario inventors. 
 
 Ontario's position in the Dominion, from a literary and business 
 
 standpoint, may be estimated by the subjoined figures taken from the 
 
 report of the Postmaster General for 1888. The figures for Nova 
 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island., British Columbia and 
 
 Manitoba and the Territories, taken together, are about equal to those 
 
 of the province of Quebec, and Onta'-o cr npares with Quebec as 
 
 follows, in regard to mail matter passing wlv^ugh its postoffices : — 
 
 Letters. Postcards. Rep;istered Books, cir- 
 
 letters. culars, <Sr*c. 
 
 Ontario 4:^,500,000 11,000,000 2,050,000 12,700,000 
 
 Quebec 18,300,000 3,150,000 820,000 3,700,000 
 
 Total for Dominion 80,200,000 16,586,000 3,580,000 17,810,000 
 
 Postage Stamps No. money 
 issued — value, order offices. 
 
 Ontario $1,520,290 505 
 
 Quebec 586,820 148 
 
 Dominion 2,728,026 944 
 
 Among the numerous railway enterprises, projected or in course 
 of construction in Ontario, one which will have an important influ- 
 ence in developing the resources of the country in a comparatively 
 unexplored region is a railway proposed to be built from some point 
 on the upper Ottawa to James Bay, the southern arm of Hudson 
 Bay, to which the boundary of the province now extends. The cut 
 of lumber from Pembroke to Sudbury in 1888 was estimated at 
 750,000,000 feet. But apart from the lumber regions which might 
 be opened up, this northern region is undoubtedly rich in minerals, 
 the Huronian system of rocks extending over about 300 miles of the 
 proposed road. The gold-bearing rocks of Denison township extend 
 north-east in this direction, and large deposits of argentiferous galena 
 are now being worked on Lake Temiscamingue, other similar depo- 
 sits with copper, gold and silver being discoveredjast year around 
 lakes lying between Lake Temagami and Montreal river. Asbestos 
 and iron ore have also been found, with gypsum, coal and mica ; and 
 the construction of such a railway with further explorations would 
 doubtless open up mineral and other resources yet unknown. 
 
 $112, 
 Wi 
 has 
 and 
 the p 
 Germ 
 that 
 more, 
 many 
 chant 
 clove 
 same 
 dian< 
 way 
 
ONTARIO — MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 47 
 
 There are at present unde** construction or contract within Ontario 
 1142 miles of new railway, exclusive of the double tracking of the 
 main line of the Grand Trunk now in progress east of Toronto. 
 Among these works may be mentioned the following as in course of 
 construction : — Napanee, Tamworth & Quebec Ry., an extension 
 from Tamworth to 'I'weed on the C.P.R., with a branch from Yarker 
 to Harrowsmith ; South Norfolk Ry. from Simcoe to Port Rowan, 
 connecting with the Grand Trunk system j Guelph and Pacific junc. 
 tion, a branch from near Campbellville on the Credit Valley to Guelph; 
 South Ontario Pacific, from Toronto to Hamilton; Ontario and 
 Quebec Ry., an extension of the C.P.R. system from London to 
 Windsor ; Brockville, Westport and Sault Ste. Marie Ry., a branch 
 between Lyn and Brockville ; Lake Erie, Essex and Detroit River 
 Ry., from Walkerville to Harrow and Kingsville ; and St. Catharines 
 and Niagara Central Ry., from Niagara Falls to St. Catharines. 
 
 Prior to the Confederation there were 1455 miles of railway In ope- 
 ration in Ontario, and since then to the close of 1888 4153 miles 
 have been added, making at present, with the double tracked Grand 
 Trunk, about 7000 miles. 
 
 The report of the Ontario Crown Lands Department for 1888 
 shows the revenue collected in the department for that year was 
 $1,450,089, of which total $1,316,139 came under the " woods and 
 forests " branch, other items of revenue being collected under the 
 head of clergy lands, crown lands, common school lands, grammar 
 school lands, with fishing permits and game licenses. The report 
 shows there f.re now 133 new townships open for settlement in the 
 province. There were during the year 220 miles of new colonization 
 roads constructed and 30 bridges erected upon them, at a cost of 
 $112,273. 
 
 Within the past fifteen years the reputation of Ontario clover seed 
 has advanced in pace with its reputation in cattle and dairy products, 
 and to-day its leading grass seeds stand in the London market above 
 the products of any other country, both for quality and cleanness. 
 Germany and France formerly stood first, but a recent report showed 
 that Ontario Alsike brought 25 p.c. more, its red clover 5 to lop.c. 
 more, and its timothy 15 to 20 p.c. more than the grass seeds of Ger- 
 many or any other country. Hurst & Sons, the English seed mer- 
 chants, in a recent circular said : " For quality and cleanness Canadian 
 clover seed cannot be equaled ;" and A.Cross & Sons,of Glasgow^ in the 
 same season observed that while other seeds were only medium, Cana- 
 dian seeds were " fine, dark and clean." These seeds now find their 
 way not only to Great Britain but thence to many foreign coua- 
 
m 
 
 48 ONTARIO— MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 tries, a direct shipment being recently made to New Zealand. '"^^ 
 retenl season three Toronto merchants exported over 250 carloads i)f 
 grass seeds, vahied at $500,000. 
 
 From the sixtli annual report of the Ontario Bureau of Industries 
 (Mr. Arclubaldlikie, secretary) issued in icS88, the following fact>aie 
 taken, ilie tigures being for the ralendar year 1887 in all cases not 
 otherwise specified. The farm lands in the ijroviiice according lO 
 the assessors' returns were 21,799,017 acres, of which only 924,796 
 belonged to persons non-nsident on ' > lands. The proportion of 
 this cleared was 11,108,358 icies, with 8,538,783 acres in wood land, 
 and 2, 1 5 1 ,876 in swamp or n.arsh land. Acreage in crops as follow s : 
 fall wheat 897,743, spring wheal 484,821, barley 767,346, oats 1,682,- 
 463, rye 68,362, pease 726,756, Indian corn 163,893, buckwheat 
 64,143, beans 20,275, potatoes 140,283, mangold wurzels 17,924, 
 carrots 9,110, turnips 105,322, hay and clover 2,280,643. I'ho 
 area in pasture was 2,528,939 acres. The .'^.rea ot orchards was 
 181,442 acres. The appended table shows the number of head (^f 
 live stock in the province, there being ot all classes of live stock 
 51.8 head per 1000 aca-s. 
 
 1887. 
 
 Horses 575.3^^' 
 
 Hornt-d cattle 1,94^,204 
 
 Sheep ... 1 ,39b I () I 
 
 Hog!) 832,^ 1 7 
 
 Turkeys 409,598 
 
 Geese 428,055 
 
 Other fowls,... 5,600,708 
 
 Total pouhry 6,438,361 
 
 The following are statistics of cheese making : Factories reported 
 in operation 737, milk used 691,934,579 lbs., cheese made 64,204,- 
 520 lbs., value of cheese $6,236,506, average value per lb. 9.7 cts., 
 average number of cows per factory 361, average yield of milk per 
 cow 2,719 lbs. The total creameries or butter factories reported in 
 operation was 42, of which 23, making butter exclusively, sent returns 
 The amount of butter made by those reporting was 857,218 lbs. 
 against 616,054 in 1886. The value of the product was $173,951, 
 number of cows 10,758. No attempt has been made to collect tiie 
 statistics of the private dairies. In apiculture 651 beekeepeis 
 reported having 23,828 hives in winter quarters ; the produce of 
 the season being 112,277 lbs. comb honey, 499,093 lbs. extracted 
 honey, and 6,686 lbs. wax, the value of the products being $67,237. 
 Under the head of " values " the following figures are given : — ■ 
 value of farm lands $636,883,755, farm buildings $184,753,507, 
 farm implements $49,248,297, farm live stock $104,406,655, farm 
 property $975,292,214; marketable value of crops — tall wheat 
 $11,321,439, spring wheat $4,393.83^ barley $9,715,448, oats 
 $17,247,443, rye $442,969, pease $6,804,892, Indian corn $2,412,- 
 164, buckwheat $461,409, beans $270,180, hay and clover $35,947,- 
 748, potatoes $6,705,784, carrots $589,592, turnips $9,266,970, 
 wool $1,029,473 (or $1.23 per fleece). 
 
 E 
 
 
 
EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM 
 
 OF THK 
 
 PROVINCE OF ONTARIO. 
 
 DOMINION OF CANADA. 
 
 PRINTED FOR .J'.E DEPARTMENT. 
 
 1886. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I'AOK. 
 
 Introductory Remarks & 
 
 The Educational System of Ontario 7 
 
 Preliminaiy Information of a general nature !) 
 
 Municijjalities in their Relation to Schools f> 
 
 School Trustees — Inspectors — County Boards of Examiners— Central Com- 
 mittee — Teachers' Examinations— Certificates 1(> 
 
 Religious Instruction in the Schools of Ontario 17 
 
 Elementary Schools in Ontario — Kindergarten — Public Schools — Pro- 
 gramme of Studies — Statistics 18 
 
 The Training of Teachers — County Model Schools — Normal Schools- 
 Training Institutes — Teachers' Institutes — Reading Course, etc 23 
 
 Classical Schools — Higli Schools — Collegiate Institutes — Upper Canada 
 
 Colle-c 33 
 
 Statistics of these Schools 38, 3!> 
 
 University Legislation in Ontario, 1819-1884 41 
 
 University of Toronto and I'niversity College 43 
 
 Technical Schools — of Practical Science — of Art — of Agriculture 48 
 
 The Educational Museum of ( )ntario 50 
 
 Schools for Special Classes — Deaf and Dumb — Blind 52 
 
 Institutions par*^^ly aided by Government 55 
 
 Universities not under Provincial Contrcjl : Victoria, Cobourg — Queen's, 
 
 Kingston — Trinity, Toronto — O.tawa 60 
 
 Statistics of these Universities 62, 65, 68, 70 
 
 Theological Colleges in Ontario: Knox — Huron — Wyclifte — Baptist — 
 
 St. Michael's — ^Assumption 71 
 
 Statistics of tliese Theological Colleges 74 
 
 Classical and Literary Colleges : Albert — Woodstock — Trinity Coll. School. 75 
 
 Statistics of these Collegf^s 77 
 
 LaJies' Colleges in Ontiuio 78 
 
 Medical Colleges and Schools in Ontario . . 86 
 
 Statistics of these Colleges 81* 
 
 Business Colleges in Ontario 90 
 
 The Magnetical and Mc+eorological Observatory, Toronto 90 
 
 Royal Military College, Ki igston 92 
 
 The Law Society of Upper Canaila 92 
 
 Pul)lic Libraries in Ontario 93 
 
 Indian Schools for Boys and Girls, Sault Ste. Mario 93 
 
 Boys and Girls' Homes, Toronto 94 
 
 The Orphans' Home 95 
 
 Industrial Schools, Toronto 95 
 
 Industrial Refuge for Girls . . . , 95 
 
 Ontario Reformatory for Boys 96 
 
\' 
 
 (Offffial Staff. 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, ONTAF.IO. 
 
 TJIE HOXOURABI'^ GE(JR(IE WTLLIAM liOSS, LL.B., 
 
 Mnil.nt<'r (if EdHcatAon. 
 
 o jHN Geokiie ll(ji)(iixs, M.A., LL.D. . Di'puty Minister of Education. 
 
 Alexander Maklino, LL.B., Secrdanj to the Departmznt. 
 
 P^RANCis Joseph Taylor, CItv'f Clerk and Accountant. 
 
 Samuel Passmore May, M.D. , Siipt. of Mechanics' Institutes and Art School. 
 
 
 COMMITTEE OF COUNCIL ON EDUCATION. 
 
 The Honourarle Oliver Mowat, D.C.L., Q.C., Premier and Attorney-General. 
 " George W.m. Ro.ss, LL.B., Minister of Education. 
 
 Timothy Blair Pardee, Q.C, Commissioner of Crown L ' 
 CHRLsTorHER Fi.NLAY Fraser, Q.C, Commissioner of x c 
 
 Works. 
 Alkxanuer M. Jloss, Treasurer, and Commissioner of Agri- 
 
 culiure. 
 Arthur Sturgls Harkv, (,^.0., l>ecretary, and Registrar ofUie 
 Province. 
 
 THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE. 
 
 Professor George Paxton Young, M.A., LL.D., Clialrman. 
 
 Jame.s a. McLellan, M.A., LL.D., Director of Teachers' Institutes and 
 
 Inspector of Normal Schools. 
 
 John Eastwood Hodgson, M.A., 1 
 
 ,,.,,. r Hi(ih School Inspectors. 
 
 John Seath, M.A., j 
 
 .loHN J. TiLLEY, Inspector of Modal Schools. 
 
 John C. Glashan, 1 . 
 
 ^ ^ ,- Public School Inspectors. 
 
 John Dearness, J • " 
 
 James F. W:tite, ^ 
 
 Y Inspectors of Separate Schools. 
 
 Cornelius Donovan, M.A., I 
 
 THE NORMAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 Thomas Kirkland, M.A., Principal of the Normal School, Toronto. 
 John MacCabe, M.A., Principal of the Normal School, Ottawa. 
 
 / 
 
 EI 
 
 The 
 
 TJpper C 
 
 In 1^ 
 
 public la 
 of 800,0( 
 which th 
 York (nc 
 the price 
 derived : 
 conseque 
 that resp 
 
 In 18 
 
 a 
 
 S.SlCf 
 
 into \vhi( 
 public re 
 these schi 
 
 In 1{ 
 schools- 
 or elenu 
 $24,000, 
 schools 
 these set 
 concernel 
 
 In Usl 
 
 under tl{ 
 in Yorl 
 grammail 
 and graij 
 poses by I 
 was mud 
 libraries 
 was not, 
 was niaci 
 educatiol 
 
 In U 
 Duncoinl 
 
EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Educational progress of the Province of Ontario (formerly 
 Upper Canada) was, at first, of very slow growth. 
 
 In 1798 an unsuccessful attempt was made to endow out of the 
 public lands, granted for that purpose by George III. to the extent 
 of 800,000 acres, a grammar school in each of the four districts into 
 which the Province was then divided, and a central University at 
 York (now Toronto). But the sale of these lands was so slow, and 
 the price per acre obtained for them was so small, that the revemue 
 dei'ived from 'bis source barely defrayed the cost of management, 
 consequently the grammar school scheme was abandoned, as well as 
 that respecting the college. 
 
 In 1807 the first legislative enactment was passed, establishing 
 a classical and mathematical school in each of the eight districts 
 into which Upper Canada was then divided. A grant out of the 
 public revenue of £80 sterling ($400) a year was made to each of 
 these schools. , 
 
 In 18 1 G — nine years after the establishment of the grammar 
 schools — the Legislature of Upper Canada passed the first common, 
 or elementary, school law for that Province. It appropriated 
 $24,000, or nearly £5,000 sterling, per annum, for the support of the 
 schools to be established ; and provided for the management of 
 these schools by trustees elected by the inhabitants in the localities 
 concerned. 
 
 In 1822 a Board of Education for Upper Canada was established 
 under the presidency of Ven. Archdeacon Strachan, then residing 
 in York (Toronto). It had under its .supervision the district 
 grammar schools, and had also the management of the University 
 and grammar school lands which had been granted for these pur- 
 poses by His Majesty George III. in 1798. In 1824 a small grant 
 was made to aid in the introduction of common and Suuday-schooJ 
 libraries into the less sparsely settled portions of the country. It 
 was not, however, until 1835 that any systematic or vigorous effort 
 was made by the public men of the time to establish a system of 
 education. 
 
 In 1836 a Coiiunission was appointed, consisting of Dr. Thomas 
 Duncombe, M.P.P., Dr. Thomas D. Morrison and Dr. Bruce, to obtain 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 ■^i :" 
 
 m 
 
 K "!»■;[; 
 
Iv. 
 
 '^ 
 
 w 
 
 : 
 
 IIElllL. 
 
 6 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 evidence and to prepare a report on a system of education for the 
 Province. An elaborate report on the subject was prepared b}' Dr. 
 Dunrcombe, and also on the state of education in the various part> 
 of the United States of America which he had visited. He also pre- 
 pared a comprehensive draft of a Bill to promote public elementary 
 education, which was printed with the report. It was introduced into 
 the House of Assembly and passed, but failed to pass the Legis- 
 lative Council. The political crisis which so quickly followed and 
 culminated in the outbreak, or rebellion, of 18.')7-8, overwhelmed 
 in confusion all legislation, and prevented further attention being 
 given to the subject for the time. 
 
 Immediately after the union of the two Canadas, that is, in 1841, 
 a Bill was introduced by Solicitor-General Day (subsequently Hon. 
 Mr. Justice Day) into the united Parliament and passed, establish- 
 ing common schools in each of the two Provinces, and authorizino' 
 the establishment of ".Roman Catholic Separate Schools" in Upper 
 Canada (in cases where the teacher of the public school was a Pro- 
 testant and vice versa)-, and "Dissentient Schools" in Lower Canada 
 (in cases where the teacher of the public school was a Roman 
 Catholic and vice versa). 
 
 In 1842 it was considered desirable to supersede this Act by one 
 more applicable to the circumstances and wants of each Province. 
 A School Bill for each Province was accordingly passed by the 
 Legislature. The " Separate " and " Dissentient " school provisions 
 were, however, retained in each case. 
 
 In 1844 a further impetus was given to public education in 
 Upper Canada by the appointment to the office of Chief Superin- 
 tendent of Education, of Rev. Egerton Ryerson, D.D., who speedily 
 ■set himself to reconstruct, upon a broader and more comprehenrsive 
 basis, the entire system of public elementary schools. As a prelimin- 
 ary step he devoted a year to the examination and comparison of 
 the systems of education in Europe and America, and embodied the 
 results in a " Report on a System of Public Elementary Instruction 
 in Upper Canada." This valuable report, presented to the House ot* 
 Assembly in 1846, sketches in an able manner the system of educa- 
 tion which Dr. Ryerson subsequently so successfully established in 
 the Province. 
 
 The system may be said to be a combination of the best elements 
 of the systems of several countries. Thus the Province is, in a great 
 degree, indebted to New York for the machinery of our schools ; to 
 Massachusetts for the principle of local taxation upon which the 
 schools are supported; to Ireland (originally) for the series of text- 
 books ; and to Germany for the system of Normal School training. 
 All are, however, so modified and blended together to suit the 
 wants and circumstances of the country, that they are no longer 
 foreign, but are incorporated as part and parcel of our syjioem of 
 Public Instruction. 
 
 The S 
 in detail, 
 j'urisdictic 
 Canada. 
 
 Tht 
 
 le a 
 [)rovided J 
 
 "1. Tl 
 
 consist of 
 by the Li( 
 cil, to be 
 office of ' I 
 
 "2. Th 
 her of the 
 standing a 
 elected, an 
 Assembly ; 
 office held 
 powers anc 
 period, or ( 
 Council ho 
 wise. (R. 
 
 The Ed 
 
 I. ELBA 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 II. THE 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 III. CLAS 
 1 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE 
 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 V. 
 
 TECI 
 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 VI. 
 
 SCH( 
 
EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 The School .system of Ontario will now be con.sidered .somewhat 
 in detail. Education i.s one of the subjects within tlio exclusive 
 jurisdiction of the Provinces which compose the Confederation of 
 Canada. 
 
 The administration of the Educational System of Ontario is 
 provided for by statute (48 Vic, ch. 48), as follows : — 
 
 " 1. There sh'all be a Department of Education, which shall 
 consist of the Executive Council, or a Committee thereof appointed 
 by the Lieutenant-Governor ; and one of the said Executive Coun- 
 cil, to be nominated by the Lieutenant-Governor, .shall hold the 
 office of ' Minister of Education.' (R. S. O. c. 208, s. I.) 
 
 " 2. The office of Minister of Education may be held by a mem- 
 ber of the Executive Council holding no other office ; and notwith- 
 standing any salary attached thereto, he shall be capable of being 
 elected, and sitting and voting as a member of the Legislative 
 A,s.sembly ; or such office may be held in connection with any other 
 office held by a member of the Executive Council ; and any of the 
 powers and duties of the said office may be assigned for a limited 
 period, or otherwise, to any other of the members of the Executive 
 Council holding any other Departmental office, by name or other- 
 wise. (R. S. O. c. 203, s. 2.)" 
 
 The Educational Institutions in Ontario are as follows : — 
 
 I. ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. 
 
 1. Kinder(;artens. 
 
 2. Public Schools, including Roman Catholic Sepai-ate Schools. 
 
 II. THE TRAINING OF TEACHERS. 
 
 1. County Model School.s. 
 
 2. Pkovincial Normal and Model Schools. 
 
 3. High School Training Institutes. 
 
 4. County Teachers' Institutes. 
 
 5. Teachers' Reading Cour.se. 
 
 6. Ontario Teachers' Association. 
 
 III. CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 L County High Schools. 
 
 2. Collegiate Institutes. 
 
 3. Upper Canada College. 
 
 IV. THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 1. University College. 
 
 2. The University of Toronto. 
 
 V. TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 1. School of Practical Science. 
 
 2. The Ontario School of Art. 
 
 3. The School of Agriculture. 
 
 VI. SCHOOLS nm special classes. 
 
 1. Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. 
 
 2. Institution for THE Blind. '.. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
8 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 VII. INSTITUTIONS PARTLY AIDED BY GOVERNMENT. 
 
 1. Thk Canajiian Institi'tk. 
 
 2. Institutk Canadikn. 
 
 3. Mechanics' Institutes. 
 
 4. Ontario Society of Artists. 
 
 5. Local Art Schools. 
 
 (5. Literary and Scientific Society, Ottawa. 
 
 7. Hamilton Association. 
 
 8. The Entomolooical Society of Ontario. 
 
 VIII. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, AND SCHOOL NOT UNDER 
 PROVINCIAL CONTROL. 
 
 1. Universities : 
 
 Victoria, at Cobourg. 
 Queen's, at Kingston. 
 Trinity College, at Toronto. 
 Ottawa College. 
 Western, at London. 
 
 2. Theological Colleges : 
 
 Knox, at Toronto (Presbyterian). 
 Huron, at London (Church of Enghind). 
 Wycliffe, at Toronto " 
 
 McMaster Hall, at Toronto (Baptist). 
 St. Michael's, at Toronto (Roman Catliolic). 
 Assumption, at San«lwicli " 
 
 3. Classkial and Literary Colleges, etc. : 
 
 Albert College, at Belleville. 
 Woodstock College. 
 Trinity College School, at Port Hope. 
 St. Michael's (in part). 
 
 4. Ladies' Colleges : 
 
 Alexandra (department), at Belleville. 
 Alma, at St. Thomas. 
 Bishop Stra(;han School, at Toronto. 
 Ladies' College, at Brantford. 
 Hellmuth College, at London. 
 Wesleyan Ladies' College, at Hamilton. 
 Ontario " " Whitby. 
 
 The " " Ottawa. 
 
 Demill " " Oshawa. 
 
 WooD.sTOCK (department). 
 LoRETTO Abbey, Toronto. 
 
 " Convent, at Hamilton, Lindsay, and Niagara Falls. 
 
 St. Joseph's Academy, Toronto. 
 
 5. Medical Schools, etc. : 
 
 The College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario. 
 
 Toronto School of Medicine. 
 
 Trinity Medical School. 
 
 Royal College of Phy.sicians and Surgeons. 
 
 College of Pharmacy. 
 
 School of Dentistry of the Royal College of Dental 
 
 Surgeons. 
 Women's Medical Colleges, Kingston afld Toronto. 
 Ontario Veterinary College. 
 
 (J. Business Colleges : 
 
 At Belleville, 1; BrocI He, 1; Chathr 
 Hamilton, 2 ; Kings- jn, 1 ; London, 
 Toronto, 2 ; Owen Sound, 1. 
 
 IX. MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Guelph, 1; 
 Peterboro', 1; 
 
PRELIMINARY INFORMATION. 9 
 
 PRELIMINARY INFORMATION. 
 
 Before entering into details respecting the Elementary Schools 
 under the direction of the Department of Education, a brief sketch 
 is here given of the municipal system of Ontario, so far as it affects 
 these schools ; and also some particulars as to school officers, the 
 examination and granting of certificates to teachers, and religious 
 instruction in the schools, etc. This information is given under the 
 following heads : — 
 
 1. The Municipal System as applied to the Schools. 
 
 2. FuPLic School Trustees and their Duties. 
 
 3. Public School Inspectors and ti[eir Duties. 
 
 4. County Boards of Examiners and their Duties. 
 .5. The Central Committee and its Functions, 
 
 G. Teachers' Examinations for Certib^icates. 
 
 7. Classes of Certificates to Teachers. 
 
 8. Religious Instruction in the Schools. 
 
 9. Miscellaneous. 
 
 I. Municipalities in their Relat'on to Schools. 
 
 The Province of Ontario possesses a system of municipal, or local, 
 self-government which is uniform throughout the Province. While 
 symmetrical in its arrangement, and thoroughly practical, it rests 
 upon the free action of the ratepayers in each municipality. The 
 organization comprises the (1) minor municipal corporations, con- 
 sisting of townships, being rural districts of an area of eight or ten 
 square miles, with a population of from three to six thousand ; 
 (2) villages with a population of over seven hundred and fifty ; and 
 {'•{) towns with a population of over two thousand. Such of these 
 as are comprised within a larger district, termed a county, consti- 
 tute (4) the county municipality, which is under the government of 
 a council composed of the heads of the different minor municipali- 
 ties in such counties as hav^e already been constituted in the 
 Piovince. (5) Cities are established from the growth of towns, 
 when their population exceeds ten thousand, and their municipal 
 jurisdiction is akin to that of counties and towns combined. 
 
 The functions of each municipality are commensurate with their 
 respective localities. This municipal organization has been readily 
 adapted to the requirements of a popular or national system of 
 education. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Rj'erson, who, in February of the year 1876, retired 
 from the office of Chief Superintendent of Education, after thirty- 
 three years of able service and devotion in founding and developing 
 the Ontario system of Public Instruction, thus describes the facili- 
 ties afforded to educational progress by this municipal system, in 
 an address delivered in the year 1851 : 
 
 "■ 
 
 ^■1 J 1 
 
 1^1^ 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^^^■, 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 ^^^B 
 
 H ^ 
 
 
 Ifl i! 
 
 ^Hi' 
 
 H 
 
 litl 
 
 ,- 
 
 
 m:X 
 
 •a« ^^' 
 
 Mm.' I 
 
 i:\r 
 
 B" ^' 
 
 f V': 
 
 w| 
 
 ii»i^ 
 
 ;v$nTf 
 
 in»i' 
 
!lte 
 
 10 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 "It is in Upper Canada (now Ontfirio) alone that wo have a couipli'te and 
 uniform system of municipal organization, from the smallust incorporated village 
 to the largest city, and from the feeblest school section and remotest township 
 to the largest ccjunty or union of counties — the one rising al)ove the other, but 
 not superseding it — the one merging into the other for purposes of wider expan- 
 sion and more extensive combination. Hy their constitution, the uiunicipal and 
 school corporations are reflections of the sentiments and feelings of the people 
 within their respective circles of jurisdicti(m, and their powers are adeipiatc to 
 meet all the economic exigencies of such nuuiicipality, whether of schools or 
 roads, of the diffusion of knowledge, or the development of wealth." 
 
 2. School Trustees and their Duties. 
 
 In each minor municipality, .such as a township, local School 
 Corporations for the township, or for a section thereof, at the option 
 of the ratepayers, are established, and these are managed by trus- 
 tees elected by the ratepayers, who are liable for the support of the 
 public schools in their respective localities and are practically the 
 owners of them. The trustees appoint the teachers, who must 
 possess the qualifications recjuired by the Department. They 
 arrange and pay the salary ; purchase the school site (which may 
 be acquired compulsorily); build the school-house, and estimate 
 (within certain restrictions) for collection by the Town.ship (!)oiincil 
 the rates for all funds which, in their judgment, are required for 
 public school purposes. They are under obligation to provide 
 adequate school accommodation, as defined by the Regulations 
 of the Education Department, for two-thirds of the actual resident 
 children of school age within the school divi.sion ; to employ 
 the required number of qualified teacher.s ; to permit the children 
 of all residents, between the ages of five and twenty-one, to 
 attend school free of charge ; they are bound to keep the schools 
 open the whole year, except during vacations, and to send to the 
 Inspectors and the Department the returns and reports re<(uirod 
 by the Law and Regulations. They are also empowered to dismiss 
 refractory pupils ; and, where practicable, to remove them to an 
 Industrial School. They are required to visit from time to time the 
 schools under their charge, to see that they are conducted according 
 to law and that no unauthorized text-book is u.sed. 
 
 Similar powers and obligations reside with the School Boards 
 in cities, towns and villages. These Boards can raise the sums 
 required for school purposes only by requisition, according to their 
 own estimate, upon the Council of the Municipality, which is bound 
 (under certain condition.s) to levy, by rate, the amount recjuired by 
 the trustees. The Council of the County Municipality is entrusted 
 with additional specific duties in respect of the townships, towns, 
 and villages within the county, the most important -being to levy 
 by rate an amount equal to the Legislative grant for education, 
 both amounts being solely devoted to the payment of teachers' 
 salaries. The County Council also appoints one or more Inspectors 
 for each county, who must possess the qualifications required by the 
 law and General Regulations of the Department ; pays one-half of 
 their salaries and reasonable travelling expenses, the other lialf 
 
 being pi 
 a Count 
 tliird-ch 
 
 The ' 
 are limii 
 granted 
 of Fir.st- 
 in Arts, 
 Province 
 five yeai- 
 school. 
 
 Coiiii 
 every sch 
 school ; t 
 time to ti 
 by the te 
 the natur 
 the regist 
 iial and ( 
 trustees i 
 give such 
 authorizc< 
 school gn 
 ing to the 
 on certaii 
 cates ; to 
 Model Sc 
 state of 
 the Laws 
 of the L( 
 to act as 
 gate, conf 
 of ratepaj 
 cause. 
 
 City r/| 
 ^ihall, in 
 upon liim| 
 
 4. 
 
 Each 
 appointetl 
 of the col 
 limits of 
 the quali] 
 have had 
 school anl 
 Arts froni 
 
lit 
 
 PRE LI M IN All Y I N FORM ATION. 
 
 11 
 
 Iteing paid out of Provincial funds; and appoints two members of 
 a (Jounty Board of Examineis for the professional examination of 
 third-class (or lowest grade) teachers. 
 
 3. Inspectors and their Duties. 
 
 The County, City, and Town Councils, in appointinj^ Inspectors, 
 are limited to such teachers as possess certiticates of eligibility, 
 gi-anted by the Department, and to two classes only, viz., (1 ) hoMers 
 of First-class Provincial Certificates, Grade A ; and (2) Graduates 
 in Arts, with tirst-class honors, of any of the Universities in the 
 Province, who furnish evidence of having taught successfully for 
 rive years, of which three at least must have been .spent in a public 
 school. 
 
 Co a 1} f ij Inspectors. — The County Inspector's duties are to inspect 
 every school at least once in each term ; to spend half a day in each 
 school ; to satisfy himself as to tlie progress made by the pupils frou^ 
 time to time ; to examine into the methods of instruction pursued 
 by the teacher; to teach a few model lessons himself; to ascertain 
 the nature of the discipline exercised by the teacher ; to examine 
 the registers, also the apparatus, seats and desks, and all the inter- 
 nal and external equipments of the school-house ; to report to the 
 trustees in regard to such matters as require their attention ; to 
 give such advice as may be deemed necessary ; to see that no un- 
 authorized text-books are used in the school ; to withhold the 
 school grant in certain cases ; to apportion the school grants accord- 
 ing to the average school attendance of pupils ; to decide complaints 
 on certain conditions ; to grant, on examination, temporary certifi- 
 cates ; to suspend a certificate if nt cessary ; to visit the County 
 Model School at least twice in each term ; and to report on the 
 state of the schools to the Department, and generally to see that 
 the Laws and Regulations are observed ; make the apportionment 
 of the Legislative and County Grants equivalent to each school ; 
 to act as Chairman of the Examining Board of his district ; investi- 
 gate, confirm, or set aside the rural school elections ; to call meetings 
 of ratepayers ; decide dis^,utes ; to suspend teachers' certificates, for 
 cause. 
 
 City find Town Inspectors. — The Inspector of every city or town 
 shall, in addition, perform such other duties as may be imposed 
 upon him by the local Board of School Trustees. 
 
 4. County Boards of Examiners and their Duties. 
 
 Each County Board of Examiners consists of the Examiners 
 appointed by the County Council, and the Inspector or Inspectors 
 of the county and the Inspectors of any city or town within the 
 limits of the county, and two other Examiners. They must possess 
 the qualifications prescribed by the Regulations, viz., they mu.st 
 have had three years' experience as teachers in a public or high 
 school and hold a First-class Provincial Certificate, or a Degree in 
 Arts from any chartered university in the Province of Ontario, or a 
 
, i»i»- 
 
 12 
 
 EDUCATION A r. SYSTEM OF ONTAUld. 
 
 certificate as head master of a ]\\<r\\ scliool. Their functions are to 
 examine candidates within their localities for Third-class Pro- 
 fessional C'CrtiHcates, at the close of each session of the County 
 Model or Training Schools; to investigate all ap])eals against the 
 action of any Inspector in their jurisdiction who suspends a 
 teacher's certificate, and to exercise a general supervision over the 
 County Model School. 
 
 5. The Central Committee and its Functions. 
 
 The Central Committee of Examiners is appointed by the 
 Department, and consists of High, Public and Separate School 
 Inspectors, two each, the Inspector of County Model Schools, the 
 Director of Teachers' Institutes and a Chairman. Their chief 
 functions are to prepare papers for the Professional and Non-Fro- 
 fessionnl Examinations for each class of Public School Teachers' 
 Certificates, and to peruse and value the answers of candidates for 
 First-class Certificates. Sub-Examiners are appointed to aid in 
 reading and reporting upon the answers for the Third and Second- 
 class N on- Professional Examinations. 
 
 Instructions to the ExaininerH. — The Examiners are guided by 
 the following instructions from the Department : — The questions 
 in each subject are to be framed by the Examiners, not with 
 reference to any high standard for competitive examination, but 
 solely to show whether the pupil is qualified or not for the position, 
 having regard to his proficiency or deficiency in answering questions 
 framed for this purpose in the prescribed subjects. All Examiners 
 should, therefore, be careful, when judging the answers, not to do 
 so by such a standard as should govern in competitive examina- 
 tions intended to test the re.spective merits of the different candi- 
 dates for some special honor, but as a means of determining 
 whether a fair average knowledge is possessed by the candidate. 
 
 6. Teachers' Examinations for Certificates. 
 
 There are tM'O examinations for granting certificates : one held 
 at the High Schools, for testing the literary attainments of the 
 candidates, to be known as the Non-Professional Examination ; the 
 other, at a County Model School for Third-cla.ss Teachers; at a 
 Provincial Normal School for Second-class Teachers ; and at a 
 Training Institute for Fir.st-class Teachers, to be known as the 
 Professional Examination for each class respectively. 
 
 Third Class. — Candidates for a Third-class Non-Professional 
 Teachers' Certificate will be examined in the following subjects as 
 prescribed for Form I. of the High School Course of Study, viz. : — 
 Nos. 1-10, 19, 20 and 21, with an option between 15, or 17, or 18, 
 and group 12 and 14 : — 
 
 1. Reading (oral) anu Pkinciple.s of. — A general knowledge of the prin- 
 ciples of elocution ; reading with proper expression, emphasis, inflection, and 
 force. 
 
I'KEMMINARY INFOllMATIOX. 
 
 13 
 
 2. OiiTHOtiHAi'MY AND ()RTHOKi'Y.--Tlit' pronunciation, tlio syllabication, 
 ■mhI tlio HpuUinjj; from dictation, of paHHajjtes from any English author, and the 
 si)elling of all non-tochnical Englisli words 
 
 ''. En(iij.sii (Irammar. — Etymology and Syntax ; oxorcisos. 
 
 4. Composition. — The framing of sontonces and jtaragraphs ; familiar and 
 ItusinosH letters ; iiaraphrasing ; synonyms ; correction of (srrors ; themes based 
 on the prose literature prescril)ed for this ^^>rm. 
 
 5. LiTERATURK. — The critical reading of such works as may be prescribed 
 by the Education Dei)artmi'nt from time to time. 
 
 G. Hi.sroRY.-Tlie hiding events of Canadian and English History. 
 
 7. GKOiiRAi'HY. -I'olitical, physical and mathematical (Joogiaj)hy. Map 
 (iroography generally ; Canada and the Hritish Emjiire more ])articularly. 
 
 8. Arithmetic ani> Mensiration. — Arithmetic in theory and practice ; 
 areas of rectilinear tigures, and volumes of right paralleloi)ipeds and prisms ; 
 the circle, sphere, cylinder, and cone ; Mental Arithmetic 
 
 !). Aloekra. — Elementary rules : factoring ; greatest connnon measure ; 
 least common multiple ; fractions ; simjde ecpiations of one, two, and three 
 unknown (juantities ; simple problems 
 
 10. Euclid. — Book 1., with easy proVdems. 
 
 10. VVRiTiNci. —Neatness, legibility. 
 
 20. BooK-KEEPiN(i. — Single and douVde entry ; commercial forms ; general 
 business transactions. 
 
 21. Drawino. — Freehand; practical Geometry; perspective; industrial 
 designs. 
 
 Options. — The options between Nos. 15, or 17, or 18, and «rronp 
 12 and 14, are as follows, viz. : — 
 
 16. Latin. — The Elementary Latin Book, grammar, composition, and the 
 texts prescribed from time to time by the Education Department. 
 
 17. Fken'ch. — The Elementary French Book, grammar, composition, and 
 the texts prescribed from time to time by the Educatii>n Dei)artment. 
 
 18. German. — The Elementaiy German Book, grammar, composition, and 
 the texts prescribed from time to time by the Education Department. 
 
 12. Phy.sics. — The elements of Physics, as treated in Huxley's Introductory 
 Science Primer and Balfour Stewart's Science Primer. 
 
 14. Botany. — The elements of structural Botany. Outlines of classification ; 
 examination and classification of common plants belonging to the following 
 natural orders : — Ranunculacetu, Cruciferte, Mulvacein, Leguminosa;, Rosaceje, 
 Sapindaceie, Umbelliferic, Compositie, Labiatte, Conifene, Arace.'e, Liliacese, 
 Triliaceie, Iradacefe, (Jramine;^3 ; the chai'acters and general pvoperties of these 
 orders. 
 
 Second Class. — Candidates for a Second-class Non-Professional 
 Teachers' Certificate are examined in the followino; subjects as pre- 
 scribed for Form 11. of the Hi(rh School Course of Study, excepting 
 Ancient History and Geography, viz.: — Nos. 1-10, 13, 21, with an 
 option between 15, or 17, or 18, group 12 and 14, and group 19, 20, 
 and 23. Candidates who do not take the commercial option for 
 Second-class, shall pass the Third-class Non-Professional Examina- 
 tion in Nos. 19 and 20. 
 
 1. Reading. — Course for Form 1. continued. 
 
 2. Orthogkaphy and Orthoepy. — Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 3. English Grammar. ^Course for Form I. continued. (As prescribed 
 for the Pass Matriculation Examination of the University of Toronto.) 
 
 4. Compcsition. — Course for Form 1. continued. 
 
Mm. 
 
 14 
 
 EDUCATIONAI- SYSTKM OF ONTAUK), 
 
 5. LlTKKATi'RE. Tho critical study of the texts proBcrilnMl fnnii tiiiio to 
 time for the I'hhs Miitriculation Examination of tlie I'niverHity of Toronto. 
 
 <». ENct.isu History (including tjolonial Hit.tory). From William ill. to 
 (leorj^e ill. incluHive. Roman liiHtory from the commencenH-nt of the Second 
 I'unic War to the dt^atli of Auj^iistuH. (irttck history from tho Persian to the 
 i*eloi>onneHian Wihh, liolh inelunive (I'niverMity I'asH). 
 
 7. Geoorai'IIV. - Modern : North Ameriea and Europe. Ancient: 
 Oreece, Italy and Asia Minor. 
 
 8. AuiTiiMKTit'. CoiUHe for Form i. continued (fniverHity I'asH). 
 
 {*. ALtiKiJRA. To the end <if (Jiuadratics (I'niverHity I'aHs). 
 
 10. (Jko.metry.- P]ucliil, IJixiks I., ii., III.; easy deductions (UniverBity 
 Pass). 
 
 115. Che.mlstkv. — Reynolds' Exiierimental Ciiemistry (chaps. 1. to XVI. 
 inclusive). 
 
 21. Drawino.— Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 Oi'Tioxs. — The option.s between No.s. lo, or 17, or IH, {groups 12 
 and 14, and gi-onp.s 19, 20 and 2.S, are as follows, viz : — 
 
 15. Latin. -Examination suhjects as juescribed, from time to tinii;, f'>r 
 Pass Matriculation into the I'niversity of Toronto. 
 
 17. French.- -P].\amination sultjects as prescrilicd, from time to time, for 
 Pass Matriculation into the University of Toronto. 
 
 18. (Jerman. — Examination subjects as prescribed, from time to time, for 
 Pass Matriculation irto the I'niversity of Toronto. 
 
 12. Phy.skx — ^D^itinitions of velocity, acceleration, mass, momentum, force, 
 moment, couple, energy, work, centre of inertia, statement of Newton's Laws 
 of Motion, composition aiid resolution of forces, condition 'or e((uilibrium of 
 forces in one plane, detinition of a fluid, fluid pressure at a point, transudssion 
 of Huid pressure, resultant f.nid pressure, specific gravity, lioyle's Law, the 
 barometer, air-pump, water-i)ump, siphon (rniversity Pass). 
 
 14. Botany. — Course in Form L continued. 
 
 10. Whitinc- Course for Firm I. continued. 
 
 20. Bo()k-keepin(; and Commercial Transactions. —Course for Form 1. 
 continued. 
 
 23. Precis-writing and Indexing. 
 
 Load Exaimnationt^. — The Non-Pi'ofe.s.sional Exaniiiiation.s for 
 Teacher.^' CertiHeates of the Second and Third Clas.se.s, and the 
 "Entrance to High School" Examinations, may, with the sanction 
 of the Mini.ster, be held at other centres than the High Scliools. 
 
 F\isf Cl<(.'<s. — Candidates for a First-class Non-Professional 
 Certificate, Grade C, are examined in the following subjects, as 
 prescribed for Form III. of the High School Course, viz.: — Nos. 3, 
 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 13 and 14 of Form III., and also 12 of Form II. 
 At the examination in Botany, candidates are expected to describe 
 and classify a submitted specimen of a Canadian flowering plant. 
 Only such candidates as pivss the Second-class Non-Profes.sional 
 Examination are eligible to write for First " C," but both examina- 
 tions may ^e taken the same year. 
 
 3. English Grammar. — Course in Form II. continued. 
 
 4. Composition. — Course in Form II. continued. 
 
 5. Literature.— The critical study of the texts jirescribed, from time to 
 time, for Honor Matriculation int<i the University, Torontt). 
 
I'HKI.IMINAUY INFORMATION. 
 
 (1. HisTdUV. Kiij,'liHh liiHtory umlor the HuuHim «>f Tudor and Stiuirt. 
 (Honor Miitriciilutioii, I'liivorHity.) 
 
 7. ( JK<MiK.\rirv. Tlio BritiHli Enipiiv, iiicliidiiig tlio ColoniuH. (Honor 
 Matricuhition, I nivcrHity.) 
 
 5>. Ar,(iKi«KA. -To tho end of Binomial Theoroni. (Honor M.itricnlation, 
 TnivorHity. ) 
 
 10. (Jkomktkv. — Eiu'lid, Hooks I. to IV. inclusive, Book VI., and definition 
 of Book V. (Honor Matriculation, I'niversity. ) 
 
 11. TKni()NoMKTKV.-~(Hni>or Matriculation, rniversity). The Holution of 
 TrianyleH. 
 
 i;i. Chkmistiiy. — IteynoldH' K.xiieriniental t'luMuistry, chaps. I. toXW'I. 
 nidusive. (Tho University Matriculation Examination.) 
 
 14. IJuTANV. — The Htructure and classitication of Canadian tlovvering 
 plants. (The I'niversity Matriculation Exainination. ) 
 
 NoTK.— 'or No. 12 of Form II. see preceding page. 
 
 Non-Profes.sional Ivxamination.s for Fir.st-cla.ss Certiticatos, 
 Grade A or B, are limited as follows : — 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF ENGTJSH. 
 
 CoMi'dstTinN. History and Etyniolos^'y of the Kiij,'lish Iian,t,'ua<j;e. Ulu'torical 
 Forms, Pro.sody. lioakx of lirf, lyncf Earlo's IMiilology of the Kiif^lish Tongue, 
 Al>l)ot and Seeley's English for Englisli Pc j»le, Bain's Composition and Rhe- 
 toric, or Hill's Rhetoric, Marsh's English l/aiguage and Literature, Lectures 
 VI. to \ I. inclusive. 
 
 Literati'ke: 
 
 1. History of English Literature, from Chaucer to the end of the reign of 
 •lames 1. /iWi.s of Ilcfi'ri'nce — Crai);'s History of the i]nglisli Literature and 
 Language, or Arnold's Literature, English Edition ; Marsh's Eng'ish Language 
 and Litei'ature, Lectures VI. to XI. inclusive. 
 
 2. Specified works of standard authors, as prescribed from time to time hy 
 the Department. 
 
 HisTOKV : 
 
 Greece. — The Persian to the Peloponnesian War inclusive. Cox's History of 
 (Jreece (unabridged). 
 
 Rome. — From the beginning of the Second Punic War to the tleath of Julius 
 Ciesar, Mommsen's History of Rome. 
 
 England. The Tudor and Stuart Periods, as presented in (Jreen's Short 
 History of the English People, Macaulay's History of England (or Franck 
 Bright's History of England, Second Volume), and Hallam's Constitutional 
 History. 
 
 Canada. — Parknian's Old Regime in Canada and ^^'olfe and Montcalm. 
 
 fJEOGRAPHY. — So mucli Ancieiit (ieograj)hy as is necessary for the pnjper 
 understanding of the portions of the Histories oi Greece and Rome jtrescribed. 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF MATHEMATICS. 
 
 Algebka. — Symmetry, Binomial Theorem, Multintmiial Theorem, Expo- 
 nential and Logarithmic Series, Interest and Annuities, Indeterminate CoelK- 
 cients. Partial Fractions, Series (Convergency and Divergency, Reversion, 
 Summation), Inecjualities, Determinants as far as in Gross, Reduction and 
 Resolution of E(iuations of first four Degrees ivnd of Binomial Eijuations, Rela- 
 tions between Roots and Coefficients of E(|uations, Indeterminate Etjuations, 
 Problems. 
 
 Analytical Plane Geometry. —The Point (including Transformation of 
 Co-ordinates), the Right Line, the Circle, the Parabola, the Ellipse, the Hyper- 
 bola, the General Equation of the Second Degree, Abridged Notation. 
 
W' 
 
 16 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO, 
 
 i 
 
 Trigonometry. — Trij:<onoinetrical Equations, Solution of Triangles, Meas- 
 uremei.t of Heights and Distances ; Inscribed, Circumscribed and Escribed 
 Circles of a Triangle ; Quadrilaterals, Description of Vernier and Tlieodolite, 
 Trigonometrical and Logarithmic Tablea, Demoivre's Theorem. 
 
 Statics. — Ecjuilibrium of Fm-ces acting in one plane ; Parallelogram of 
 Forces, Parallel Forces, Moments, Couples, Centre of Gravity, Virtual Work, 
 Machines, Friction, Experimental Verifications. 
 
 Dynamic !s. — Measurement of Velocities and of Acceleration, Laws of 
 Motion, Energy, Momentum, Uniform and Uniformly Accelerated Motion, 
 Falling Bodies, Moments of Inertia, Uniform Circular Motion, Projectiles in 
 Vacuo, Collisions, Simple Pendulum, Experimental Verifications. 
 
 Elementary Ceomethkjal Optics. -Retlection and Refraction of Light at 
 Plane and Spherical Surfaces, including Prisms and Lenses Oiberration not 
 considered) ; the Eye ; Construction and Use of the more simple Instruments. 
 
 Candidates for a Departmental Certiiicate, Grade A or B, taking 
 the Departmental Examinations, are not eligible to write for this 
 grade until they have fir,st passed the Non-Professional Examination 
 required for Grade 0, but nothing herein contained shall prevent a 
 car didate from \n Iting at both examinations the same yeiir. A 
 candidate for Grade A or B is allowed an option between English 
 and Mathematics. 
 
 7. Teachers' Certificates. 
 
 Classes of Gertijieates. — The conditions under which Public 
 School Teachers' Certificates may be granted are prescribed b\ the 
 Department. The certificates issued are — First-class, Grades A, B 
 and C ; Second-class and Third-class. First and Second-class Cer- 
 tificates are valic^ throughout the Province, and are held during 
 good behaviour, while the Third-class are limited to a period of 
 three years. The holder, however, may, on pas.sing the Depart- 
 mental Examination, obtain a renewal of the same for three years, 
 subject to attendance at a vJounty Model School. There can be no 
 renewal without re-examination. In an emergency the Minister 
 of Education has power to extend the duration of a certificate. 
 
 Third Class — Conditions. — The conditions upon which County 
 Boards of Examiners can grant Third-class Certificates are : that 
 (I) the candidates must furnish satisfactory proof of good moral 
 character ; (2) must be of the age of eighteen years, if males, and 
 seventeen years, if females ; (3) must have passed the prescribed 
 non-professional examinations ; and (4) must subsequently have 
 attended for one term at the County Model School, and have ob- 
 tained from its Principal, and the County Board of Examiners 
 a certificate of qualification, after having passed the professional 
 examination. 
 
 Second Class. — All candidates for Second-class Certificates are 
 obliged to attend one of the Pro'dncial Normal Schools, so as to 
 prepare for the professional examination. 
 
 These Certificates are granted upon certain conditions only : (1) 
 that the candidate must have passed the non-profe.ssional examina- 
 tion in literature and science ; (2) must have taught successfully 
 
PRELIMINARY INFORMATION. 
 
 17 
 
 for at least one year in a Public School in the Province ; and {S) 
 must have attended, for one session, a Provincial Normal School, 
 and have obtained from the Principal of such school and from the 
 Examiners appointed by the Minister of Education a certificate of 
 his fitness to teach on a Second-class Certificate. In addition to 
 the exainination above referred to, the candidates are examined in 
 the follovvinf^ subjects, which constitute the professional examina- 
 tion for that class : Principles and Theory of Education ; School 
 Organization ; Discipline and Government ; Eno;lish Literature and 
 Language ; Mental Arithmetic ; Reading and Elocution ; Practical 
 Chemistry ; Hygiene ; Physics ; Practical Botany ; Zoology ; Music 
 and Drawing; Drill (males only) and Calisthenics; Methods of 
 Teachino- and Practical Teachini; in the Model School. 
 
 Fifiit Class. — First-class Certificates are granted only upon the 
 following conditions: that the candidate (1) must be the holder of 
 a First-class Non-Professional Certificate ; (P.) must have passed 
 the professional examination for a Second-class Certificate ; and 
 (8) must have attended a Training Institute for one session, and 
 passed the prescribed examination thereat. 
 
 Should any teacher with requisites 1 and 2 have taught for two 
 years in a Public or a High School, he need not attend the Insti- 
 tute, but must pass the examination. 
 
 8. Religious Instruction in the Schools of Ontario. 
 
 1. Every Public and High School shall be opened with the Lord's 
 Prayer, and clo.sed with the reading of the Scriptures and the Lord's 
 Prayer, or the prayer sanctioned tjy the Department of Education. 
 
 2. The portions of Scripture used shall be taken from selections 
 authorized for that purpose by the Department of Education, and 
 shall be read wdthout comment or explanation. 
 
 3. Where a teacher claims to have conscientious scruples against 
 opening and closing the school as herein provided, he shall notify 
 the Trustees to that efiect in writing. 
 
 4. No pupil shall be required to take part in the exercises above 
 referred to against the wish of his parent or guardian, expressed in 
 writing to the master of the school. 
 
 .5. When required by the Trustees, the Ten Commandments 
 .shall be repeated at least once a week. 
 
 6. The Trustees shall place a copy of the authorized Readings 
 in each department of the Public and High Schools under their 
 Jurisdiction, within one year from the date hereof. 
 
 7. The clergy of any denomination, or their authorized repre- 
 sentatives, .shall have the right to give religious instruction to the 
 pupils of their own Church in each school-house at least once a week, 
 after the hour of closing of the school in the afternoon ; and if the 
 clergy of more than one denomination apply to give religious 
 instruction in the .same school-house, the School Board or Trustees 
 shall decide on what day of the week the school-house shall be at 
 
 : !j 
 
 i 
 
 1 <i 
 
 i 
 
 :f 
 
 j.i». 
 
18 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 the disposal of the clergyman of each denomination, at the time 
 above stated. But it .shall be lawful for the School Board or Trus- 
 tees and clergyman of any denomination to agree upon any hour 
 of the day at which a clergyman, or his authorized representative, 
 may give religious instruction to the pupils of his own Church, pro- 
 vided it be not durinj? the reoular hours of the school.* 
 
 9. Miscellaneous. 
 
 In addition to the foregoing, provision has been made for grant- 
 ing aid to public schools in new and poor townships ; for the course 
 of study and inspection of Indian schools, and for utlministering 
 the Superannuated Inspectors' and Teachers' Fund. Regulations 
 have also been made in regard to school libraries, and a series- of 
 text-books for high and public schools have been prescribed. 
 
 I. ELEMENTAPY SCHOOLS. 
 
 '.'J 
 
 I. Kindergartens. 
 
 In the year 1882, the Hon, Adam Crooks, Minister of Educa- 
 tion, at tlie reipiest of the Public School Board of Education of the 
 City of Toronto, and as the result of a visit made by a delegation 
 from that Board to the City of St. Louis (Missouri, U. S.), invited 
 two prominent Kindergarteners — Miss Blow and Mrs. Hubbard — 
 to visit the City of Toronto and deliver a course of lectures, with 
 illustrations of Kindergarten Gymnastics and Work, before the 
 students of the Normal School and the city teachers. The impres- 
 sion made was so favorable that a lady teacher, who had for some 
 time been conducting a Kindergarten in the city, was selected by 
 the Board to proceed to St. Louis and perfect herself in the work 
 of a Kindergarten. On her return she was appointed to the double 
 position of Lecturer in the Normal School and Instructor to the 
 city teachers in the Kindergarten work. The result of her labors 
 is that the Kindergarten has been introduced into Toronto, Hamil- 
 ton, and Berlin in connection with the Public School system. Tlie 
 same teacher now conducts a Training School for Kindergarteners 
 in connection with the Public Schools of Toronto, and all primary 
 teachers receive the training. Besides the Kindergartens attached 
 to certain of the Public Schools, the Board of Education conduct a 
 Charity Kindergarten for the children of poor women, who have 
 to go out to daily service. 
 
 Each of the Provincial Normal and Model Schools at Toronto 
 and Ottawa has a Kindergartener on the staff of teachers, who has 
 
 •The Regulations prescribing the "Hours of Daily Teaching" provide that 
 they shall not exceed six hours in duration, but "a less number of hours of daily 
 teaching may be determined upon in any Pulilic School, at the option of the 
 Trustees." Arrangement may, therefore, he made by the Trustees for closing the 
 ordinary school work earlier tlian the usual hour, on certain days, so that time may 
 be given for religious instruction. 
 
ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. 
 
 10 
 
 ^lllliili 
 
 supervision of the Kindergarten attached to the Model Schools, 
 and also instructs the teachers-in-training in that branch of their 
 profession. 
 
 2. Public Schools— Explanatory Statement. 
 
 Fach city, town, township and village has, as has been observed, 
 its O'.yn municipal council ; and each cit\', town, village and rural 
 school section has its own independent board of school trustees, 
 which is b} law invested with extensive corporate powers. One is 
 supreme in civic affairs, while the other is no less so in all matters 
 pertaining to the schools. 
 
 Each township is divided by its municipal council into .school 
 sections of from two to four square miles each. Three trustees are 
 elected by the ratepayers as a school corporation for each section. 
 The.se trustees hold office for three years — one going out of office 
 annually, when his successor is elected. 
 
 Grants. — Two hundred and forty thousand dollars ($240,000) are 
 annually granted by the Legislature, and apportioned by the Minis- 
 tor of Education amongst the municipalities. They are required 
 to raise, by rate, a .sum at least equal to that apportioned to them. 
 These two .sums constitute the primary school fund of tlie munici- 
 pality. On the requisition of the board of trustees, the municipal 
 corporation imposes the additional rates which are necessary for 
 the support of the schools. 
 
 A sum of about twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) is granted 
 annually in aid of schools in new and sparsely scattered townships. 
 This money is apportioned by the Department, and is in addition 
 to the .share coming to these poor schools from school fund of the 
 nmnicipality and the local rates raised on the requisition of trustees. 
 
 Separate Schools. — The term " Separate Schools " applies to Pro- 
 testant and colored persons as well as to Koman Catholics ; but 
 this exception to the general Public School system is confined 
 chiefly to Roman Catholics who desire to establish Separate Schools 
 in localities where their supporters are sufficiently numerous to 
 support one. The principle of these .schools is, that any Roman 
 Catholic ratepayer may elect to support a Separate School, and 
 upon giving the prescribed notice he is exempted from the Public 
 School rates. These .schools are governed by truste^^s who are 
 elected by the supporters of such schools, and are a corporation with 
 powers similar to those of other school trustees. The teachers are 
 required to possess proper certificates of qualification, and the 
 schools .share in the Legislative Grant in proportion to the atten- 
 dance, and they are also subject to inspection by the Education 
 Department : two Inspectors having been appointed for that pur- 
 pose. In case of any disagreement between the Separate or Public 
 School Corporations and the municipal bodies, such dispute is subject 
 to the arbitrament of the Minister of Education, with the right of 
 appeal to the Lieutenant-Governor in Council. 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 
 
 J : 
 
 I'M 
 
 
 fTfc; 
 
20 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 Programme. — The Programme of Studies prescribed for Public 
 Schools is as follows: — 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Reading and 
 
 LlTEKATUKE- 
 
 Spellino, Ortho- 
 uRAi'iiY AND Or- 
 thoepy — 
 
 Writing 
 
 Arithmetio-- 
 
 Drawing- 
 
 (Jeography — 
 
 Mcsic- 
 
 History- 
 
 IsT Class. 
 
 '2nd Class. 
 
 3rd Class. 
 
 Tablet Lesson ISeconcl Reader. Tliird Reader, 
 and First Reader. ! i 
 
 4tii Class. 
 
 Fourth Reader. 
 
 Spelling from Spelling from 
 
 reading lessons, reading lessons, 
 I on slates and , on slates and 
 I orally. i orally. 
 
 Spelluiy with ver- Systematic ortho 
 bal distinctions, grapliy and 
 on copies and orthoi'py. 
 
 I orally. 
 
 Writing on slates Writing on slates Copy writing. Business forms 
 and paper. and paper. i Business forms, and accounts. 
 
 j Numeration and Numeration and 
 I notation to 1,000;, notation to 
 additionandsub- 1,000,000; multi- 
 traction ; mental, plication and di- 
 arithmetic. ' vision; mental 
 
 I arithmetic. 
 
 Greatest common Vulgar and det i 
 measure and mal fractions 
 
 least common 
 multiple. Ele- 
 mentary reduc- 
 tion. Compound 
 rules. Mental 
 arithmetic. 
 
 Elementary pei 
 centagc and in- 
 terest. Mental 
 arithmetic, 
 
 The drawingexer- Drawing-book Drawing-books Drawing-books 
 cises in parts I. No. ],authorizedj Nos. 2 and 3. Nos. t and .">. 
 
 and II. First series. ! 
 
 Reader. 
 
 Conversations 
 concerning the 
 earth. 
 
 Local geography Definitions, 
 and elementary Simple map 
 
 definitions. Map^ geography, N. 
 of the world. American and 
 
 I j Ontario. Map 
 
 ; drawing. 
 
 Geography of tlit 
 Continents, Can 
 ada and Ontarin. 
 Map drawing. 
 
 iRote Singing. Rote singing. Simple songs. Song singing. 
 I j Elements of Elementary ideas' Sacred music. 
 
 I Musical Notation.; of written music. Musical notation. 
 
 Grammar and 
 Composition — 
 
 Oral exercises in Oi-al and written Classes of words Elements of for 
 
 language. 
 
 exercises in Ian-; and tlieir inilec- mal Grannnai 
 guage. tions. Simplede-' and Composition 
 
 I scriptivewriting.l 
 
 Object Lesson.s— 
 
 History, English Leading featun> 
 
 I and Canadian. of English ami 
 
 CanadianHistoii 
 
 '\: 
 
 Form, size, color, Subjects of Class Common objects 
 weight, common I. continued. : (source, mariu- 
 
 ! facture, uses, 
 
 etc.) Animals, 
 j birds, plants. 
 
 obj ec ts( pt.r ts and 
 qualities) 
 
 Temperance, Hygiene, DruiL (with Calistiienics for Girls), and Moral Culture. 
 
 The I 
 by the t( 
 Any mod 
 cciicurrei 
 German i 
 to any te; 
 
 [Note. 
 jects menti 
 regulations 
 
 Fifth ( 
 following 1 
 Writing, i 
 History, j 
 Hygiene, ] 
 course of .s 
 Third-clas; 
 Fifth Clasi 
 village whi 
 
 GENE] 
 
 Hygienj 
 and should ii 
 system ; the i 
 health ; diete 
 exposure to c 
 ftc. At least 
 
 Drill a? 
 in any text-b( 
 recess, but di 
 every nioveuK 
 taught tlie us 
 calisthenics. 
 
 Moral a 
 I'rescribed. [ 
 as by the cxo 
 witli respect f 
 Respect for 
 leyerence, tn; 
 arises for refe, 
 cnnducted wit 
 
 Rev 
 
 a review c,,, 
 tlie usual routj 
 fulturo of tlie 
 dialogues, rea 
 sessions. He 
 literary select! 
 reading, and ( 
 The girls shou 
 
 Vgricult^ 
 ii prominent p] 
 'if'w plants gro 
 
 3 
 
ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. 
 
 21 
 
 EXPLANATORY REMARKS ON THE PROGRAMME. 
 
 The programme of studies herein prescribed shall be followed 
 by the teacher as far as the circumstances of his school permit. 
 Any modifications deemed necessary should be made only with the 
 cciicurrence of the Inspector and the Trustees. In French and 
 German Schools the authorized Readers shall be used in addition 
 to any text-books in either of the languages aforesaid. 
 
 [Note. — General directions then follow on the teaching of the several sub- 
 jects mentioned in the foregoing progrannne. In regard to the Fifth Class the 
 regulations say] : — • 
 
 Fifth Class. — The programme for the Fifth Class embraces the 
 following subjects: — Heading, Literature,Orthographyand Orthoepy, 
 Writing, Arithmetic, Drawing, Geography, Grammar, Composition, 
 History, Music, Bookkeeping, Algebra, Euclid, Physics, Botany, 
 Hygiene, Drill, Calisthenics, Moral and Religious Instruction. The 
 course of study under each head is the same as that prescribed for 
 Third-class Teachers. Trustees are recommended not to form a 
 Fifth Class in the Public School in any city, town, or incorporated 
 villajje where a Hij^h School is situated. 
 
 GENERAL DIRECTIONS AS TO TEACHING OTHER SUBJECTS. 
 
 Hygiene. — This subject should be taught in the form of familiar lectures, 
 and should include — temperance ; the nature and effects of alcohol upon the 
 system ; the importance of cleanliness, and a strict observance of the laws of 
 health ; dietetics ; how to preserve the eyesight, teeth, etc. ; the dangers of 
 exposure to cold and damp ; hew to play in order to promote physical culture ; 
 etc. At least one hour a week should be devoted to this subject. 
 
 Drill and Calisthenics. — The different extension movements prescribed 
 in any text-book on tlie subject should be frequently practised, not only during 
 recess, but during school hours. Accuracy and promptness should characterize 
 every movement. In addition, the boys should be formed into companies and 
 taught the usual sijuad and company drill, and the girls should be exercised in 
 calisthenics. 
 
 Moral and Religious Instruction. — No course of moral instruction is 
 [)rescribed. The teacher is expected, however, by his personal example, as well 
 as by the exercise of his authority and by instruction, to imbue every pupil 
 with respect for those moral obligations which underlie a well-formed character. 
 Respect for those in authority and for the aged, courtesy, true manliness, 
 reverence, truthfulness, honeaty, etc., can best be inculcated as the occasion 
 iirises for referring to them. The religious exercises of the school should be 
 conducted without haste, and with the utmost reverence and decorum. 
 
 Rey "s and Recitations. — Every Friday forenoon should be devoted to 
 a review the week's work, and the afternoon to exercises tending to relieve 
 the usual routine of the school-room, while promoting the mental and moral 
 culture of the pupils. The teacher should encourage the pupils to prepare 
 dialogues, readings, recitations and songs for the Friday afternoon school- 
 sessions. He should also choose some topic for a familiar lecture, or read some 
 literary selection, making such comments as are likely to promote a love of 
 reading, and quicken the interest of the scholars in the work of the school. 
 Die girls should receive suitable instructions in plain sewing. 
 
 \oRicuLTURE. — lu rural schools the subject of agriculture should occupy 
 a prominent place, such points being considered as — the nature of the soil ; 
 lu)w plants grow and what they feed upon ; how farms are beautified and culti- 
 
 3 
 
22 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 vated ; the value of shade trees ; what trees to phmt, and when to plant them ; 
 the relation of agriculture to other pursuits ; the effect of climate on the pursuits 
 of a people. Poetical selections on rural jiursuits, talks on botany and iiatural 
 history, should form part of the instruction of every Friday afternoon. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL STATISTICS FOR 1884. 
 
 With a view to understand the condition of the Public Schools 
 of Ontario for the year 1884. the following statistics are inserted 
 in this place : — 
 
 1. PuivU. — The number of pupils, according to age, attending 
 the Public Schools, was as follows : Pupils under 5 years of age, 
 1,115; from 5 to 21, 405,374; over 21, 428; the number between 
 the age of 7 and 13 reported as not attending school was 6,230. 
 The average daily attendance, divided by the legal teaching days 
 of the year, was 221,861, or 48 per cent. 
 
 2. Glasses. — The number in the different classes was as follows : 
 1st Class. 2\d Class. 3rd Class. 4th Class, 5th Class. 6th CLA,sfs, 
 
 167,722 106,017 112,873 70,713 8,698 894 
 
 Note. — The circumstances of Public Schools situate in the 
 Cities and Towns, and those in rural districts, differ in this, that in 
 the latter there are two classes of pupils : the elder, who chief!}' 
 attend during the winter months, and the younger, in the warmer 
 seasons. The average attendance accordingly shows this contrast : 
 
 Attendants in Cities 60 per cent. 
 
 " Towns 56 
 
 " Rural Districts 44 
 
 The number of Teachers was 7,085 ; 2,789 being Males, and 
 4,296 Females. 
 
 3. Teachers' Qaallfications, — The following were the qualifica- 
 tions of the different Teachers in the year 1884 : — 
 
 Provincial First-class 235 
 
 Second-class 2,237 
 
 Old County Board First-class Certificates . . 168 
 
 Second-class " .. 118 
 
 Third-class " .. 3,420 
 
 Temporary Certificates 623 
 
 Other " 284 
 
 4. Salaries. — The following table gives the average Salaries 
 of the Teachers in Counties, Towns, and Cities respectively: — 
 
 
 Thi 
 ment. 
 them 2 
 
 5. ] 
 
 bird's-e 
 the Pul 
 lowing 
 
 Statist 
 
 Populatioi 
 
 Number of 
 
 School Pop 
 
 the ages 
 
 Number ol 
 
 ing Scho 
 
 Number o: 
 
 Teachers 
 
 Mal( 
 
 Fein 
 
 Am'tof Le; 
 
 Am't of Ml 
 
 Grant ani 
 
 Trustees' I 
 
 ^ Other Re 
 
 T'l J come 
 
 Paid /eacli 
 
 Paid for 8 
 
 and Repa 
 
 Other Expe 
 
 Total Expei 
 
 No. of Sc 
 houses rep 
 
 The f 
 control o 
 young me 
 They are: 
 
 Counties 
 Towns 
 Cities . . 
 
 Males. 
 
 Females. 
 
 $404 
 
 $264 
 
 612 
 
 283 
 
 791 
 
 364 
 
 ( 
 
■ 
 
 THE TRAINING OF TEACHERS. 
 
 23 
 
 The R. C. Separate Schools are included in tha v "ceding state- 
 ment. The number of these schools is 207, and of pupils attending 
 them 27.403. 
 
 5. Historical Statistical Retrospect. — With a view to give a 
 bird's-eye view of the gratifying progress which has been made in 
 the Public Schools of Ontario during the five last decades, the fol- 
 lowing table has been prepared : — 
 
 Statistics of the Public Schools and Roman Catholic Separate 
 Schools of Ontario for the last forty years. 
 
 '• t 
 
 • ' 
 
 Population of Ontario .... 
 
 Number of Schools 
 
 School Population between 
 the ages of 5 and 10. . . 
 
 Number of Pupils attend- 
 ing School 
 
 Number of Public School 
 
 Teachers 
 
 Male 
 
 Female 
 
 Am't of Legislative Grant. 
 
 Am't of Municipal School 
 Grant and Assessments . 
 
 Trustees' Hate Bills, and 
 Other Receipts 
 
 T'l I come from all sources 
 
 Paid I'eachers' Salaries . . . 
 
 Paid for Sites, Buildings 
 and Repairs 
 
 Other Expenditures 
 
 Total Expenditure 
 
 No. of School- fJY°°^^- 
 1 . 1 - Stone or 
 
 houses reported i « • u 
 
 1844. 
 
 50(5,055 
 (1842) 
 2,610 
 
 183,539 
 
 96,756 
 
 1854. 
 
 1864. 
 
 1874. 
 
 $80,000 
 
 $66,890 
 
 $89,339 
 »2.S6,229 
 $206,856 
 
 9.50,551 
 (1850) 
 3,244 
 
 277,922 
 
 204,168 
 
 3,539 
 
 2,508 
 
 1,031 
 
 $90,690 
 
 $483,523 
 
 I $252,339 
 $826,.552 
 
 $578,868 
 
 i $115,311 
 
 ! $88,312 
 
 ' $782,491 
 
 2,802 
 
 337 
 
 ' 1,396,091 
 ' (1860) 
 J 4,225 
 
 I 424,565 
 
 ' 371,695 
 
 4,625 
 I 3,011 
 
 ' 1,614 
 
 $177,053 
 
 $1,023,400 
 
 .$283,734 
 
 $1,484,187 
 
 $996,956 
 
 $153,059 
 
 $1.35, ,303 
 
 $1,285,318 
 
 3,. 351 
 
 895 
 
 1,620,851 
 
 (1870) 
 4,758 
 
 511,603 
 
 464,047 
 
 5,736 
 2,601 
 3,1,35 
 
 $267,772 
 
 $2,214,976 
 
 ' $756,523 
 $3,2.39,271 
 $1,647,750 
 
 $853,584 
 
 .$363,998 
 
 $2,865,332 
 
 3,195 
 
 1,632 
 
 1884. 
 
 1,913,460 
 
 (1880) 
 5,31G 
 
 471,287 
 
 466,917 
 
 7,085 
 2,789 
 4,296 
 $267,08^ 
 
 $2,675,721 
 
 $1,047,417 
 $3,990,222 
 $2,296,027 
 
 $967,102 
 
 $17,733 
 
 $3,280,862 
 
 2,954 
 
 2,390 
 
 i \ 
 
 II. THE TRAINING OF TEACHERS. 
 
 The following is a brief description of the means under the 
 control of the Education Department of Ontario for preparing 
 young men and women in the Province for the teaching profession. 
 They are: — 
 
 1. The County Model Schools. 
 
 2. The Provincial Normal and Model Schools. 
 
 3. The Training Institutes. 
 
 4. Teachers' Institutes. 
 
 5. Teachers' Reading Course. 
 
 G. Ontario Teachers' Association. ^ 
 
^m 1 
 
 
 ^^B ,1 
 
 1 
 
 ^^^1 ifi 
 
 ^ 
 
 wM || 
 
 
 :|H 1 
 
 
 
 
 IH '' 
 
 i 
 
 ^Hl ' 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 I. County Model Schools. 
 
 Tho ostabli.shinent of this very valuable portion of the Educa- 
 tional System of the Province dates as far back as the year 1848. 
 By referring to the first School Act for Upper Canada, passed in 
 that year, we find that the i)7th Section declares : — 
 
 "That it aliall and may 1)e lawful for the Court of Wardens of any County 
 in Upper Canada ... to raise and levy by county rate a sum not exceeding 
 £200 (§800), and to appropriate and expend the same for the maintenance of 
 one or more " County Model Schcola," within such County, and to constitute, 
 hy by-law or by-laws, to that effect, any Ttjwnship, Town, oi City School or 
 Schools within the County, to be for any term not less than one year, such 
 C(>unty M(ulel School or Schools, etc." 
 
 The GGth Section of the same Act declares : — 
 
 "That in every such Township, Town, or City Model School, gratuitous, 
 instruction .shall be given to teachers of Common Schools. " . 
 
 The School Act of 1846 provided for the establi.shment of 
 District Model Schools in which " instruction shall be aftbrded to 
 all teachers of Common Schools within the District." They were 
 thus Normal Schools in miniature, for the persons under instruction 
 were already teachers. The " Educational Reports " of those 
 years contain reports from School Superintendents who speak 
 highly of the system. 
 
 In 1850, when the whole machinery of the School System was 
 revised and reorganized, the Act provided for the establishment 
 and maintenance of Township Model Schools in place of County 
 ones. 
 
 The chief reason why such schools did not prove a success at 
 that early period of our educational history was the lack of "model 
 teachers," as well as " model school-houses." 
 
 As the status and qualifications of the Superintendents, who 
 were subsequently styled Inspectors, as organizers and practical 
 judges of scholastic efficiency, improved, so did the schools. At 
 last the time came when the Model School System could be once 
 again put into operation, and so in the year 1877 the School Act 
 directed, that at least one school in each County shall be set apart 
 by the County Board of Examiners, as a County Model School for 
 the training of candidates for Third-class Teachers' Certificates. 
 The County. Council is required to provide and levy for each such 
 Model School within the County, an amount at least equal to that 
 apportioned or paid by the Education Department out of the 
 Annual Lejjislative Grant ; but in no case must it be less than one 
 hundred and fifty dollars. - 
 
 Conditions on luJiich Model Schools are Established. — 1. The 
 Principal must hold a First-class Provincial Certificate, and have 
 at least three (3) years' experience as a Public School Teacher. 
 
 2, There must be at least three (3) assistants holding Second- 
 class Certificates. 
 
THE TRAINING OB^ TEACHEKS. 
 
 25 
 
 8. The equipment must be equal to tliat required for the Fourth 
 Cla.ss of a Public School. 
 
 4. A separate room for Model School purposes must bo provided. 
 
 5. An assistant must be employed to relieve the Principal of his 
 Public School work at least half the day, while the Model School is 
 in session. 
 
 COURSE OF STUDY. 
 
 The course of study embraces the following : — 
 
 I. Principles of Education. — School organization, management, discip- 
 line, methods of instruction, and practice in teaching. 
 
 (1) Mkthods of Instruction. — The best methods of teaching the various 
 subjects prescribed for the first four classes in the Public Schools, esjjecial 
 attention being given to the best methods of giving the first lessoiis in these 
 subjects. 
 
 (2) Obskrvation ani> Reporting. — I. («) Observation of methods illustrivted 
 in the PrinciiJal's model lessons ; {!>) observation — under the Principal's super- 
 vision, when possible — of methods illustrated by the assistant Model School 
 Teachers. II. Re])orting to the Principal the results of their observations, 
 especially as to the (a) object of the lessons observed ; {h) steps by which this 
 object was attained. 
 
 (3) Practice in Teaching. — After proper instruction and examples in 
 Methods, each Teacher-in-training shall have practice in applying the methods 
 exemplified (n) by using his fellow-students as a class ; (6) by teaching a class of 
 pupils — say ten or twelve — before the Principal or some other competent critic ; 
 (c) l)y teaching in the several divisions of tlie school. No Teacher-in-training 
 shall be recjuired to j)ractise the actual teaching of any subject as in (a) till 
 the best method of presenting it has been explained an I actually exemjjlified. 
 Practice in (a) precedes practice in (h), and practice in (b) precedes jiractice in (c). 
 
 II. Physiology and Hygiene. — (a) Laws of licalth, temperance, cleanli- 
 ness, hours for study, rest, recreation, and sleep, (h) Heating and ventilation 
 •of the school-room, (c) Functions of the brain, eye, stomach, heart and lungs. 
 
 III. Music, Drawing and Calisthenics. 
 
 IV. School Law. — A knowledge of school law, so far as it relates to the 
 duties of teachers and i)upils. 
 
 V. Review of Non-Professional Work. — A review of the principal sub- 
 jects in the Public School curriculum, such as Composition, Grammar, Arith- 
 metic, and Literature. 
 
 Final Examination. — At the end of each Session there is an Examination 
 in these subjects on papers prepared by the Department, as well as in Practical 
 Teaching. This Examination, conducted by the County Board of Examiners, 
 constitutes the Professional Examination for Third Class Teachers. 
 
 Syllabus of Lectures. — A practical and comjn'ehensive Syllabus of Lec- 
 tures for the Schools was drawn up by the present Minister of Education, Hon. 
 (i. W. Ross, in 1878, who was at that time Public Schocd Inspector for the 
 County of Middlesex. It still forms the basis of the instruction given in these 
 institutions. 
 
 Inspection. — The County Model Schools are periodically inspected at least 
 once during the Session, by the ofHcial appointed for that purpose by the Edu- 
 cation Department. 
 
 Statistics- 
 condition can 
 statistics : — 
 
 -There are at present fifty-two of these Schools. Their 
 be best understood from the followinof condensed 
 
Hi 
 
 26 EDUCATIO'NAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 Number of Student Teacher.s on Roll 1,805 
 
 Males 520 
 
 Females 785 
 
 Increase over last year 234 
 
 Number who withdrew during the term. ... 21 
 
 Number who passed Final Examination. . . . 1,203 
 
 Males 407 
 
 Females 736 
 
 Number that failed SI 
 
 Number of Lectures on Education 1,467 
 
 School Law 509 
 
 Hygiene 936 
 
 " Les.sons taught by each Student. . 1,559 
 
 " Departments used 340 
 
 " Assistants with the required quali- 
 fications 253 
 
 2. The Provincial Normal and Model Schools. 
 
 Object. — These Schools, situated at Toronto and Ottawa, are 
 intended as Training and Practice Schools for Candidates for 
 Second-class Certificates. 
 
 Estahllsliinent. — The establishment of a Normal School for \e 
 Training of Teachers as a part of a Provincial System of Education, 
 engaged attention in Upper Canada (now Ontario) in 1836. 
 Nothing definite, however, was done until the year 1846, when, in 
 compliance with the recommendation of the Rev. ]3r. Ryerson, 
 Chief Superintendent of Education, in his Report already referred 
 to (page 6) the Legislature appropriated funds for furnishing 
 suitable buildings, and an annual grant for the support of a Nor- 
 mal School, under the management of a Board of Education and 
 the Chief Superintendent. As the seat of Government was ♦^i this 
 time in Montreal, the Government House at Toronto was placv^d at 
 the dispo.«al of the educational authorities. Here the School was 
 opened on November 1, 1847. The removal of the seat of Govern- 
 ment to Toronto, in 1849, necessitated another change of premises, 
 and the adoption of measures for the immediate erection of the 
 neces.sary permanent buildings. The requisite money having been 
 voted by the Legislature, the corner-stone was laid July 2, 1851, 
 by His Excellency the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, Governor- 
 General ; and in the month of November in the following year the 
 Normal and Model Schools were opened in the buildings which 
 now ornament St. James' Square, and which are described in one of 
 the provincial papers of that date as being "elegant in architectural 
 appearance, commodious in their accommodations, and healthy in 
 their situation." In the year 1858 the Normal School was trans- 
 ferred to the present building and the old apartments applied to 
 the purposes of an Educational Museum and a projected School of 
 Art and Design, which is now the Ontario School of Art. 
 
THE TUAININU Ol" TEACHERS. 
 
 27 
 
 ; !.'i 
 
 Grantinf/ of Certljicatea. — From the time that the Toronto 
 Normal School was established until the year 1871, all the Normal 
 School Certiticates for Teachers in the Province were f^rantcd by 
 the Chief Superintendent of Education, upon Exanunation by the 
 Teachinj^ Start' of the Institute. Durin<5 that time 3,1.")0 Teachers 
 received Certificates. 
 
 Since the year 1871 several changes have been made in the 
 character of the work done in the Normal Schools, and in the 
 Examinations for Certiticates. Under the present system the 
 work is in a large degree professional. Only those candidates who 
 have passed the non-professional, or literary, examination, at the 
 dirterent High Schools of the Province, are entitled to enter the 
 Normal Schools. 
 
 Sessions. — There are two sessions in each year, and the average 
 attendance at each School is 100 for each session. 
 
 Course of Studies. — I. Education : 1. History of Education ; 
 2. Science of Education ; 3. Principles and Practice of Teaching ; 
 4. School Organization and School Management. II. English Lan- 
 guage and Literature : 1. English Literature. Critical reading of 
 a play of Shakespeare, or the work of some other standard author. 
 2. Practical English. III. Hygiene. IV. Chemistry. V. Physics: 
 I. Heat; 2. Light; 3. Electricity. VL Botany. VII. Zoology. 
 VII [. Drawing. IX. Vocal Music. X. Calisthenics. XI. Military 
 Drill. XII. Method: How to teach the dirterent suljjects on the 
 programme for Public Schools. XIII. Practice in Model Schools. 
 Examination. At the close of each session one of the High School 
 Inspectors, and associates named by the Department, conduct the 
 Profes.sional Examination, which is based on the Course of Studies 
 given above, and on practical teaching in the Model Schools. 
 
 The Normal School at Ottawa was opened in 1875, and the 
 Model School in the year 1880. Before the erection of a separate 
 building for the Model School, one of the City Public Schools was 
 used as a school of practice for the Normal School Students. The 
 Course of Study is precisely the same in both Schools. 
 
 The Model Schoov.. — These are adjuncts to the Normal Schools 
 and are used as Practice Schools for the Teachers-in-training. The 
 Course of Study is in harmony with that of the Public Schools. 
 After the Students in the Normal Schools have observed the 
 methods employed in the Model Schools, and have, in the presence 
 of the Masters, handled classes formed amongst themselves, they 
 are detailed to perform similar work in the Model Schools under 
 the immediate direction and criticism of the regular Teachers. 
 From the Reports emanating from the Head Teachers of these 
 schools, and from those of their assistants in the Normal Schools, 
 the Principals of the Normal Schools frame their Report as to the 
 candidate's qualifif"ctjansi to receive a permanent Certificate of the 
 Second Clalss. 
 
 i 
 
-ID-^IL. 
 
 28 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTAIUO. 
 
 Statiatics. — The following Statistics are for the year 1886 :■ 
 
 
 When 
 
 KsTAIl- 
 
 Liaiiei). 
 
 NCTMBER 
 
 OF 
 
 Tkachkrs. 
 
 ncmiikk ok 
 Stduknt.s. 
 
 NlJMItKH OF 
 TUI'ILS. 
 
 Name of School. 
 
 Males. Females. 
 
 i 
 
 Boys. fHrls. 
 
 Toronto Normal School 
 
 Ottawa Normal School .... 
 Toronto Model ^chool .... 
 Ottawa Model School 
 
 1847 
 1875 
 1847 
 1880 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 84 
 68 
 
 * ' 
 
 157 
 99 
 
 150 
 172 
 
 156 
 180 
 
 The total number of Students admitted to the Toronto Normal 
 School since its establishment in 1847 was 9,007 ; of these 4,901 
 received Ccrtiticatcs. The number of Students admitted to the 
 Ottaw^a Normal School since its establishment in 1875 was 1,304; 
 of these 703 received Certificates. 
 
 3. Training Institutes. 
 
 These Institutes, intended for the training of Assistant Masters 
 of High Schools, and of First-class Teachers for Public Schools, are 
 attached to certain Collegiate Institutes, which have as A.ssistant 
 Masters specialists in Modern Languages, Mathematics, Classics, 
 and Science, and, in addition to these, teachers competent to give 
 instruction in Music, Drawing, Drill, and Calisthenics. 
 
 Sessions. — In each year there is one session of fourteen weeks. 
 The first seven are devoted to the work of each department, the 
 otlier seven are spent in observation of methods, practice, and 
 examination. 
 
 COURSE OF STUDY AND TRAINING. 
 
 The Course of Study and Training followed in each Training 
 Institute is as follows : — 
 
 (a) The History of Education. 
 
 (6) The Science of Education. 
 
 (o) The Principles and Practice of Teaching, with especial reference to H igh 
 School Work. 
 
 (rf) The Organization and Management of Schools, with especial reference 
 to the different grades of High Schools. 
 
 {(') Systematic observation of the i lode of conducting a High School. 
 (/) Practice in managing classes and in teaching tlie High School course 
 under the supervision of the Principal and his staff. 
 
 (.'/) Special instruction l)y the Principal and the Department Masters. 
 
 (/i) Hygiene. 
 
 (i) School Law in reference to the duties of Teachers and Pu2)ils. " 
 
 Pkactical Teaching. — The method employed is, in its main features, 
 similar to that used in the County Model Schools and in the Normal Schools. 
 First the Principal discusses the organization, etc., of a Higli School; .'-hows 
 how benefit is to be derived from observation and the criticism of the Teachers. 
 Then classes are taught by the Departmental Masters nnd notes taken by tlic 
 Teachers-in-training. Lesson arc then ass'^' ned by ^^^® Departni ,j^|. Masters, 
 
 notes 
 the Hci 
 aiiotht 
 
 to 8Ucl 
 
 may di 
 
 in I'liu 
 
 oxaniiii 
 
 subject 
 
 to tea.'] 
 
 lie lian( 
 
 shall bi 
 
 pi'epara 
 
 the rep 
 
 doteriiii 
 
 Wk 
 
 ■*ul»ject(a 
 
 (a) 
 01».serva 
 liua^ina 
 it; Habi 
 
 ()r',Mniza 
 M'lthema 
 
 (") s 
 N(. CI 
 that lie Ii 
 •lo.st nietl 
 Non-Pn. 
 ilafe .sliov 
 to teacli. 
 may shov 
 
 Tlie.. 
 Collegia 
 
 The 
 under tl 
 
 A 
 
 The 
 j'lg of a| 
 The fir 
 Masters 
 Principa 
 July, an 
 ])arties 
 institut 
 liaving I 
 
 Sangster 
 
 I 
 
TFfK TIIAININO OF TK ACIIKKS. 
 
 S9 
 
 niitoB of wliich liiivo to bo Bii])iiiitti!(l lu, jiiul critioiHud l»y, tho MuHtor before 
 tlio actual tfiicliiiiy Ih domi. Tlif Tfuclu'iH-iii-triiiiiinj^ liiivo hIho to teach one 
 uiiothor and to critici.He oiio anotlier'H teaching in preHence of tlio MaHter. 
 
 Examinations. Diuinj,' tlie HCHHion, the TeacheiH-in-tmining are Hubjected 
 to Biicli oral and writtt^n exaininaHon.H on the courwe of study as the Principal 
 may deem expedient. At the clnse of the MCHHion they undergo an examination 
 in Practical Teaching by one of the High School InspectorH, and also a written 
 exanunatitui on papers prepared liy the Dei)artinental Examiners on specitic 
 subjects. At the Examination in Practical Teaching each candidate is allowed 
 to tea,'h lessons which he has prepaied for the occasion, and a scheme of which 
 he hands to the examiner ; but he shall also teach lessons the subjects of which 
 shall be selected by the examiner, sutticient time, however, being allowed for 
 preparation in this case also. The results of these examinations, together with 
 the report of the Principal, based on the record in the Training Ilegister, shall 
 determine the final standing of each candidate. 
 
 Written Examination. — The written examination enbraces the following 
 .subjects : - 
 
 (a) Mental and Moral Science in their relation to the work of teaching ; 
 Observation, and the trail .ing of the Sen.ses ; Association; M(;mory; Reasoning; 
 luuigination ; The Condu(.,t of the Understanding ; The Will, and how to train 
 it; Habit and Character; Authority and Discipline ; Rewards and Punishment. 
 
 (/») The History of Education. 
 
 ((■) The i)ractical application of the (principles of Education : — Sclu)ol 
 Organization and Management ; Special Methods in the Dei)artments of Hmjli^h, 
 M'ltheimitics, Science, Clasnicg, French and German. 
 
 {(l) Hyyiene. 
 
 («) School-law in reference to the duties of Teachers and Pupils. 
 
 No certificate is awarded to a candidate who fails to satisfy the examiners 
 that he has made himself ac(iuainted, both theoretically and practically, with the 
 l)est methods of teaching at least the elements of all the subjects covered by the 
 Non-Professional Certificate. The Professional Certificate of each passed candi- 
 date shows in detail those Dej)artments or Subjects which he is most competent 
 to teach. The Dei)artmental Examiner has power to reject any candidate who 
 may show himself deficient in scholarship. 
 
 STATISTICS. 
 
 The.se Institutes are, at pr 3sent, connected with two (2) of the 
 Oollef^iate Institutes, viz., Kingston and Hamilton. 
 
 The Examination in December, 1885, which was the first held 
 under the new regulations, r^^sulted as follows: — 
 
 Assistant High School Masters 23 
 
 First Class Public School Teachers 10 
 
 4. Teachers' Institutes. 
 
 The 65th Section of the School Ajt, 1850, authorized the hold- 
 ing of a " Teachers' Institute " in each county of Upper Canada. 
 The first Institute under this provision of the law was held by the 
 Masters of the Normal School — Mr. T. J. Robertson, M.A., the first 
 Principal of the School, and Mr. H. Y. Hind, Second Master — in June, 
 July, and August, 1850. Afterwards Institutes were held by local 
 jiarties in connection with Teachcr.s' Associations. In 1872, these 
 ln,stitutes were put upon a more efficient footing. A strong desire 
 having been expressed by many teachers of the Province, Dr. J. H. 
 Sangster, the late Principal of the Normal School, gratuitously 
 
 
 \^m 
 
 ^,- - 
 
30 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 devoted a large portion of his time during the summer and autumn 
 of 1873, to the work, and held Teachers' institutes in seventeen 
 counties. The teachers themselves defrayed the expenses, and the 
 attendance averaged 142 teachers. 
 
 Formaticn and Object. — A Teachers' Institute is formed in each 
 County or Inspectoral Division, having for its object the reading of 
 papers and the discussing of matters that have a practical bearing 
 on the daily working of the school-room. 
 
 Money Grant. — The Minister of ii^Jucation apportions to each 
 Institute the sum of twenty-five dollars (i?25), and the Municipal 
 Council pays the same amount. 
 
 Opicers. — These are a President, Vice-President, and Secretary- 
 Treasurer. These, together with a Committee of Management 
 composed of five members, are elected annually. 
 
 Annual Meeting. — Each Institute meets at least once a year for 
 the election of officers, and the discussion of such matters as may 
 be submitted I 7 the Committee. 
 
 Time and ^Uace of Meeting. — The Education Department, after 
 consultation with the Inspector, arranges the time and the place of 
 meeting. A copy of the programme of proceedings is sent to every 
 Teacher in the Inspectorate at least one month before the time of 
 meetincj. 
 
 Attendance. — Every Tea^;htr, unless prevented by illness, must 
 attend continuously the meetings, which last for two days. 
 
 Report. — The Inspector reports to the Departnient. 
 
 Director of Teachers Intditutes. — The Director of Teachers' 
 Institutes takes part in the proceedings, by discussing at least three 
 subjects on the Programme, and by delivering a Public Lecture. 
 
 5. Teacher's' Reading Course. 
 
 The Minister of Education has arranged a Course of Reading 
 for Teachers, by means of which, while not ignoring professional 
 obligations, they may carry on daily the work of self-culture, and 
 at the same time learn to regard their vocation from a higher stand- 
 point. The Course extends over three years, and embraces peda- 
 gogics, science and literature. It can be mastered in the allotted 
 time, without difficulty — one hour per day being quite sufficient. 
 p. ' ill be observed that the books in the Professional Course an) 
 taose already used at the Normal School and Training Institutes, 
 so that by taking them up in their Reading Course, the work 
 required for entering the higher grades of the profession is simply 
 prepared in a<ivanee 
 
 As the Course is purely voluntary no examination will be held 
 in connection with it. Should, however, the teachers of any In- 
 spectoral Division >;gree to read the Course with this end in view, 
 and should the County Board of Examiners make adequate pro- 
 
 7. M. 
 
 8. H( 
 
 9. El 
 
THE TRAINING OF TEACHERS. 
 
 31 
 
 vision for such examination, the Department would recognize by 
 special certificate this additional element of professional culture. 
 Such a certificate would, no doubt, be duly appreciated by trustees 
 and <"he public generally, as it would entitle the holder to a strong- 
 claim upon their liberality. It will be the duty of the Directors 
 of Teachers' Institutes to make such comments and give such 
 directions to teachers in regard to the best methods of profiting by 
 this Course as they may deem expedient. 
 
 LIST OF BOOKS RECOMMENDED. 
 Pedagogics. 
 
 Third Class Teachers. 
 (Two books to be taken in one year in the order given.) 
 
 1. Outlines of the Study of Man, — 
 
 Hopkins. 
 
 2. Lectures. — Fitch. 
 
 3. Educational Reformers. — Qui/fc. 
 
 4. Psychology 'of Cognition. —/(irdine. 
 
 5. Education as a Science.— fiani. 
 
 G. Education. — Spencer. 
 
 These text-books are all on the Normal School Course for Second Class 
 
 Teachers. 
 
 Second Class Teachers. 
 (Two books to be taken in one year in the order given.) 
 
 1. Systems of Education. — ./. Gill. 
 
 2. Lectures on the History of Educa- 
 
 tion. — Jos. Payne. 
 
 3. The Action of Examinations.^//. 
 
 Latham. 
 
 4. School Management. — Jos. Landon. 
 
 5. Teachers' Manual and Method of 
 
 Organization. — B. Robinson. 
 
 6. Culture Demanded by Modern 
 
 Life. — E. ' Youmans. 
 
 The text-books named are all on the Professional Course for First Class 
 
 Teachers. 
 
 First Class Teachers. 
 
 1. Psychf)logy. — Sully. 
 
 2. Greek Education. — Mahaffy. 
 
 3. History of Pedagogy. — Mailman. 
 
 4. Mental Physiology. — Carpenter. 
 
 5. Education and Educators. — Kay. 
 G. The Schoolmaster. — AscJiam. 
 
 Physical Science and Natural History. 
 (Six books to be taken in one year in the order given.) 
 
 1. The Fairy Land of Science. — 
 
 Buckley. 
 
 2. Ants, Bees, and Wasps. — Sir John 
 
 Lnhhock. 
 
 3. Sound Bodies for our Boys and 
 
 Girls. — Blaikk'. 
 
 4. Forms of \>'ater. — Tyndall. 
 
 5. Physiography. — Huxley. 
 
 G. Heat as a Mode of Motion. — 
 Tyndall. 
 
 7. Methi 'Is of Study in Natural His- 
 
 tory. — Agassiz. 
 
 8. Homes without Hands. — Woods. 
 
 9. Elements of Physical Geography. 
 
 — Geikie. 
 
 10. Physical Geography of the Sea. — 
 
 Maury. 
 
 11. The Races of Man. — Peschel. 
 
 12. Connection of the Physical Sci- 
 
 ences. — Somerville. 
 
 13. Common Sense of the Exact Sci- 
 
 ences. — Clifford. 
 
 14. Physical Forces. — Faraday. 
 
 15. The Sun.— Proctor. 
 
 16. Wild Animals, their Life and Ha- 
 
 bits.— /fo//. 
 
 17. Flowers and their PedigL'ees. — 
 
 Grant Allan. 
 
 18. Health. — Cor/irW. 
 
 m 
 
in* 
 
 T 
 
 32 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO, 
 
 Ml 
 
 LiTERATUKE AND HlSTORY, 
 
 (Eight books to be taken in one year in the order given.) 
 
 1. Juliu? Cuesar. — Shakespeare, 
 
 2. Every-day English.— ii". G. While. 
 Selections from AVordsworth. — M. 
 
 Arnold. 
 Milton and Wordsworth. — I'lmjlish 
 
 Men of Letters. 
 Industrial Biography. — SmiUs. 
 Short History of the English 
 
 People. — Green. 
 Montcalm and Wolfe. — Parkman. 
 The English Constitution. — Baijehot 
 Macaulay's Life and Letters. — Tre- 
 
 velyan. 
 Getting on in the Woi-ld. — Mat- 
 
 3. 
 
 (). 
 
 7. 
 8. 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 12. 
 
 theins. 
 Walks about Rome. 
 Words and theii" 
 White. 
 
 — Hare. 
 Uses.— i?. 
 
 13. 
 
 Tohnsim's Chief Lives of the Poets. 
 — Matthew Arnold. 
 
 14. Ex])ansion of England. — Seeley. 
 
 15. Words and Places. — Taylor. 
 IG. English Literature (condensed). — 
 
 'J'aine. 
 
 17. The United Netherlands. — Motley. 
 
 18. Oliver Cromwell. — Carlyle. 
 
 19. Life of J(jhnson. — Boswell 
 ray's Edition.) 
 
 20. Language and Languages. — Farrar. 
 
 21. Paradise Lost. — Milton. 
 
 22. Life and Corresjiondence of Thos. 
 Arnold. — A. F. Stanley. 
 
 I 23. In Memoriam and the Princess. — 
 I Tennyso).. 
 
 G. ' 24. Nicholas Nickleby. — Dickens. 
 
 (Mur- 
 
 6. I he Ontario Teachers' Association. 
 
 » 
 
 In January, 18G1, about 120 delegates from the Teachers of the 
 Province met in Toronto to establi.sh among Canadian Teachers an 
 Association similar to the "American National Teachers' Associa- 
 tion " in the United States. 
 
 Objects. — The objects of the Association were : 1st, To secure the 
 general adoption of the most approved systems of imparting in- 
 struction ; 2nd, To secure the improvement of our Text Books, or 
 adoption of others more suitable to the wants of the community; 
 3rd, To enlarge the views of teachers and stimulate their exertions 
 for the advancement and diffusion of knowledge ; 4th, To encour- 
 age the frequent interchange of ideas and kindly intercourse 
 among the members of the profession throughout the country. The 
 first President of the Association wa the late T. J. Robertson, 
 M.A., the first Principal of the Toronto Normal School. 
 
 Enlargement. — About ten years after its formation, a union 
 with f ; '•' Ontario Grammar School Masters' Association " took 
 place. As the result of this union, the Association resolved itself 
 into three sections : The High School Section ; The Inspector's 
 Section; and The Public School Teacher.s' Section. . 
 
 Offi^cers. — These are a President ; six Vice-Presidents ; a Re- 
 cording Secretarj'- ; a Corresponding Secretary; five Councillors; 
 and one Delegate from each Branch Association. 
 
 Standing Committees. — Each of the three sections has a Stand- 
 ing Committee, which brings before the Annual Meeting of the 
 Association a written report on the subject or subjects upon which 
 it was appointed to deliberate. 
 
 * East( 
 
CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 33 
 
 III. CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 These schools are as follows : — 
 
 1. The High Schools. 
 
 2. The Collegiate Institutes. 
 
 3. Upper Canada College. 
 
 1797-1798.— In 1797 the Legislature of Upper Canada memo- 
 rialized George III., soliciting a grant of land for the endowment 
 of a Grammar School in each District, and a University for the 
 whole Province. A favorable reply was received, and in the 
 despatch to that effect it was specified that the Grammar Schools 
 to be established were to be free. The acting Governor of Upper 
 Canada, Peter Russell, Esq., President of the Executive Council, 
 then requested the members of the Council, the judges and law 
 officers of the Crown, to draw up a report. They did so, and in 1798 
 recommended a grant of 500,000 acres of land for the establishment 
 of a Grammar School in each of the four Districts into which 
 Upper Canada was then divided, and of a central University at some 
 future time. They recommended, also, that a grant of £3,000 be 
 made to each of the Districts, for the erection of " a plain but solid 
 and substantial building, containing a school-room sufficient to hold 
 one hundred boys without danger to their health from too many 
 being crowded together ; and also a set of apartments for the 
 master." Kingston and Newark {now Niagara) were recommended 
 as eligible sites ; and to these, when funds were sufficient, Cornwall 
 and Sandwich were to be added. 
 
 1803-1806.— In 1803 Mr. John Strachan (afterwards the first 
 Bishop of Toronto), who had come from Scotland in 1799 to take 
 charge of the projected college — which scheme had been aban- 
 doned — removed from Kingston to Cornwall, where he opened a 
 private school, which was subsequently (1806) constituted the 
 Grammar School of the District. In 1806 a temporary Act was 
 passed by the Provincial Legislature (made permanent in 1808)^ 
 cstablishinc: a Classical and Mathematical or Public School in each 
 of the eight Districts into which Upper Canada was then divided, 
 and granting the sum of £100 per school as the yearly stipend of 
 the master, who was to be appointed ^ v the Governor on the 
 nomination of the Trustees, who were appointed in each District * 
 by Lieutenant-Governor Gore. 
 
 1819. — In 1819 provision was made for an additional Grammar 
 School ; annual examinations were instituted ; a report was to be 
 sent to the Governor ; and ten Common School pupils had to be 
 educated free of charge. If the number of pupils did not exceed 
 ten, the teacher's allowance was reduced to £50. 
 
 1831-1839. — In 1831 the House of Assembly recommended an 
 annual grant of £4,400 for the support of eleven free Grammar 
 Schools. In 1839 the District Schools were converted into Gram- 
 
 Eastern, Johnstown, Midland, Newcastle, Home, Niagara, London, Western. 
 
]n» 
 
 34 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF JNTARIO. 
 
 I m 
 
 'Mi 
 
 mar Schools ; five Trustees for each were to be appointed by the 
 Government ; a portion of the TJniversity endowment vvas applied 
 to their support ; and 250,000 acres of Crown lands were set aside 
 as a permanent endowment. On condition of the inhabitants 
 raising an equal sum, £200 was granted for the erection of the 
 Grammar School in eacl. District; also £100 to each of four other 
 Grammar Schools, situated at least six miles from the county town, 
 and attended by sixtj' pupils. 
 
 18.53-185(S. — In 1858 an improvement in the condition of 
 Grammai- Schools was effected by the Chief Superintendent of 
 Education, An Act passed at that time provided for the examina- 
 tion of candidates for the position of Head Master, who were not 
 graduates. The Council of Public Instruction was also authorized 
 to appoint Inspectors of High Schools and fix their salaries. In 
 1858 the Model Grammar School was established at Toronto to 
 exhibit the best system of management and teaching, and to serve 
 as a training school for Grammar School Masters. It was closed 
 in 1863. 
 
 1865-1871. — In 1865 an Act relating to Grammar Schools was 
 passed which contributed to the increased efficiency of these schools. 
 In 1871 further legislation took place for the benefit of these 
 .schools. With a view to recognize the existence of a superior class 
 of High Schools and to encourage their multiplication, the following 
 important provision was inserted in the Act, viz.: — 
 
 "Wherea*5 it is desirable to encourage the establishment of superior classical 
 schools, it shall l)e lawful for the Lieutenant-Governor in Council to confer 
 upon any High Sciiool, in which not less than four masters are fully employed 
 in teaching the subjects of the prescribed curriculum, and in which the daily 
 average of male jiupils studying the Latin or (rreek language shall not be less 
 than sixty, the name Collegiate Institute ; and towards the support of such 
 Collegiate Institute it shall be lawful for the Lieutenant-Governor in Council to 
 authorize the payment of an additional sum, at the rate of, and not exceeding 
 seven hundred and fifty dollars per annum, out of the Superior Education Fund, 
 provided under the authority of the tenth section of the Consolidated Grammar 
 School Act, j)assed in the twenty-second year of Her Majesty's reign, and 
 chaptered sixty-three ; Pi'ovided, that if in any year the average of pupils above 
 described sluvll fall below sixty, or the number of masters be less than four, the 
 additional grant shall cease for that year ; and if the said average shall continue 
 to be less than sixty, or the number of masters less than four, for two successive 
 years, the institution shall forfeit the name and privileges of a Collegiate Insti- 
 tute, until restored by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, under the conditions 
 provided by this section." 
 
 1874-1879.— In 1874 a clause was introduced into the " High 
 Schools' Act " requiring candidates for Head-masterships to present 
 evidence of their knowledge of the Science and Art of Teaching, 
 and of the Management and Discipline of School^. An allowance 
 of S50 a year was made to such schools as were able to give their 
 pupils a course of elementary military instruction. In 1879 the 
 Municipal Grant was made equal to the Legislative Grant. 
 
 1885. — In 1885 the Legislative Grant was apportioned on(l) 
 basis of salaries paid to masters and assistants; (2) on character 
 and equipments of school buildings and appendages; (3) on average 
 attendance. 
 
 the go 
 the C^ 
 county 
 
 Master 
 requir 
 tion, f 
 requir 
 as the 
 
 visit tl 
 Iaa^t o 
 school 
 four m 
 the De 
 
 Me/\ 
 make 
 EducatI 
 obsorvs 
 is made 
 are takl 
 
li'r^'iWl--^ 
 
 CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 I. The High Schools. 
 
 35 
 
 The High Schools, like the Public Schools, are open to pupils of 
 both sexes who can pass an Entrance Examination based on the 
 Fourth-class work of the Public Schools, excepting Music, Business 
 Forms and Book-keeping, They are intended to furnish a higher 
 Enirlish, or a classical course with modern languages, so that the 
 pupils may be fitted to pass the Matriculation Examination of any 
 of the Universities of Ontario ; to enter business ; or to pass the 
 Teacher's Nox-Pkofessional examination. 
 
 Legisldtlre and Municipal Grants. — The Municipal Gn -it to 
 each High School is now by law made equal to the Legislative 
 Grant, which is apportioned b}-- the I^Tinister of Education on the 
 basis of salaries paid to masters and assistants ; the character and 
 equipment of school buildings and appendages and the average 
 attendance of pupils. 
 
 QUALIFICATIONS OF HEAD MASTERS AND ASSISTANTS. 
 
 The qualifications for the Head-mastership of a High School or 
 Collegiate Institute are (a) a degree in Arts obtained, after a regular 
 course of study, from any chartered University in the British 
 Dominions, and (b) one year's successful teaching as Assistant 
 Master in a High School, or in a College, or in a Private School. 
 
 A High School Assistant must hold a First-class Professional 
 Public School Certificate ; or be a Graduate in Arts (as above), or 
 an Undergraduate in Arts of at least two years' standing, who has 
 obtained a Professional Certificate at a Training Institute. 
 
 High School Board. — Each High School is a corporation under 
 the government of a Board of six Trustees, who are appointed by 
 the County Council, or in case of a city or town separated from a 
 county, by the Council of each respectively. 
 
 Duties. — The High School Board appoints Teachers — a Head 
 Master and at least one Assistant — possessing the qualifications 
 required by the Regulations, provides for the requisite accommoda- 
 tion, furniture and apparatus, and upon its own requisition can 
 require the Municipal Council of the district to raise such funds 
 as the school may annually require. 
 
 Inspection. — It is the duty of each High School Inspector to 
 visit the High Schools or Collegiate Institutes assigned to him, at 
 least once in each year ; to spend not less than one day in each 
 school having two or three masters ; in schools with four or over 
 four masters, to spend two or more days, and report in each case to 
 the Department the result of his observations and enquiry. 
 
 Meteorological Observations. — Masters of certain High Schools 
 make Meteorological Observations and transmit monthly to the 
 Education Department abstracts from their journals. For these 
 observations an additional allowance at the' rate of $15 per month 
 is made for each consecutive month during which the observations 
 are taken. 
 
lii«ifafiWkaHB«iM)tM 
 
 rn» 
 
 f 
 
 36 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 COURSE OF STUDY IN HIGH SCHOOLS AND COLLEGIATK INSTITUTES. 
 
 Pupils, on enterin(( the High School, inu.st pursue one or other 
 of the following courses : (a) That prescribed for a High School 
 Commercial Course, {b) That prescribed for Matriculation into 
 any of the Universities of Ontario, or for the Preliminary Examin- 
 ation of any of the learned professions, (c) That prescribed for a 
 Teacher's Non-Professional Certiticate. Special Classes for the 
 study of Agricultural Chemistry may be established by the Trus- 
 tees, with the concurrence of the Head Master. 
 
 II hi 
 
 Forvi I. 
 
 1. Reading (oral) and Prinxiplks of. — A general knowledge of the 
 principles of elocution ; I'eading with proper expression, enn)hasis, inflection, 
 and force. 
 
 2. Orthography and Orthoepy. — The pronunciation, the syllabication, and 
 the spelling from dictation, of passages from any English author, and the spell- 
 ing of all non-technical English words. 
 
 3. English Grammar. — Etymology and Syntax ; exercises. 
 
 4. Composition.— The framing of sentences and paragraphs; familiar and 
 bus-lness letters ; parajihrasing ; synonyms ; correction of errors ; themes based 
 on the prose literature i)rescribed for this Form. 
 
 5. Literature. — ^The critical reading of such works as may be prescribed 
 by the Education Department, from time to time. 
 
 6. History. — The leading events of Canadian and English History. 
 
 7. Geography.— Politica., Physical, and Mathematical Geography. Map 
 Geography generally ; Canada and the British Empire more particularly. 
 
 8. Arithmetic and Mensuration. — Arithmetic in theory and practice ; 
 areas of rectilinear figures, and volumes of right parallelopipeds and prisms ; 
 the circle, sphere, cylinder, and cone ; Mental Arithmetic. 
 
 9. Algebra. — ^Elementary rules ; factoring ; greatest common measure ; 
 least common multiple ; fractions ; simple ecjuations of one, two, and three 
 unknown quantities ; simple problems. 
 
 10. Edclid. — Book I., with easy problems. 
 
 12. Physics. — The elements of Physics, as treated in Huxley's Introductory 
 Science Primer, and Balfour Stewart's Science Primer. 
 
 14. Botany. — The elements of structural Botany, including systematic ex- 
 aminations of common plants selected to show variety of structure in the different 
 organs ; true nature of the parts of the flower ; various forms of roots, structure 
 and uses, how distinguished from underground stems ; various forms of stems, 
 bulbs and tubers, herbs, shrubs and trees ; nature and position of buds ; forms 
 and disposition of foliage leaves ; kinds of inflorescence, special forms of flower- 
 leaves, morphology of the calyx, corolla, staniens, and pistil ; modifications of 
 the flower due to adhesion, cohesion, nnd suppression of parts ; classification of 
 fruits ; the seed and its parts ; germination ; tlie vegetable cell ; jjrotoplasm ; 
 chlorophyll ; formation of new cells ; various kinds of tissues ; intercellular 
 spaces; structure of leaves; exogenous and endogenous growth; food of plants: 
 reproduction in flowering plants ; nature of the pollen-grain ; fertilization of 
 the ovule ; reproduction in ferns ; the spore. Outlines of classification ; exam- 
 ination and classification of common plants belonging to the following natural 
 orders : — Ranunculaceie, Cruciferai, Malvacea3, Leguminois<«, Rosacese, Sapin- 
 daceaj, Umbellifraj, Compositie, Labiatfe, Conifene, Araceai, Liliacese, Triliaceiv. 
 Iridaceie, Gr.amine;e ; the characters and general properties of these orders. 
 
 15. Latin. — The Elementary Latin Book, grammar, composition, and the 
 texts prescribed from time to time by the Education Department. 
 
 16. Greek.— The Elementary Greek Book. 
 
 (ieorge 
 Punic \1 
 I'elopon 
 
 7. 
 Greece, ] 
 
 8. . 
 
 9. 
 
 10. ( 
 
 Pass). 
 
 12. 
 
 moment,! 
 '>f Motiol 
 forces in \ 
 of fluid 
 baroniete 
 tion). 
 
 13. 
 inclusivel 
 14. 
 
 15. 
 jccts as pj 
 '»f Toronf 
 
 19. J 
 
 20. l( 
 L'ontinue(i 
 
 21. if 
 
 22. ^ 
 
 23. p| 
 24. 
 
 3. Jl 
 
 4. cf 
 
 5. lI 
 
 time for 
 
CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 87 
 
 17. French. — Tlie Elementary French Book, grammar, composition, and 
 the texts iirescribecl from time to time by tlie Education Department. 
 
 18. Gkrman. — The Elementary German Book, grammar, composition, and 
 the texts prescribed from time to time by the Education Department. 
 
 19. Writing. 
 
 20. BooK-KEEPiNCi. — Single and donble entry ; commercial forms ; general 
 business transactions. 
 
 21. Drawing.- -Freehand ; practical Geometry; perspective; industrial 
 designs. (See Appendix C.) 
 
 22. Music. — Vocal and Theoretical. 
 
 Form II. 
 
 1. Reading — Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 2. Orthography and Orthoepy. —Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 3. English Grammar — Course for Form I. continued. (As prescribed 
 for the Pass Matriculation Examination of the University of Toronto). 
 
 4. Composition. — Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 5. Literature. — The critical study of the texts prescribed from time to 
 time for the Pass Matriculation Examination of the University of Toronto. 
 
 (i. English History (including Colonial History). — From William III. to 
 (ieorge III. inclusive. Roman History from the commencement of the Second 
 Punic War to the death of Augustus. Greek History from the Persian to the 
 Peloponnesian Wars, both inclusive (University Pass). 
 
 7. Geography, Modern,— North America and Europe. Ancient. — 
 (ireece, Italy, and Asia Minor (University Pass). 
 
 8. Arithmetic. — Course for Form I. continued (University Pass). 
 
 9. Algebra. — To the end of Quadratics (University Pass). 
 
 10. Geometry.— Euclid, Books I., II., III.; easy deductions (University 
 Pass). 
 
 12. Physics. — Definitions of velocity, acceleration, mass, momentum, force, 
 moment, couple, energy, work, centre of inertia, statement of Newton's Laws 
 of Motion, composition and resolution of forces, condition for equilibrium of 
 forces in one plane. Definition of* fluid, fluid pressure at a point, transmission 
 of fluid pressure, resultant fluid pressure, specific gravity, Boyle's Law, the 
 barometer, air-pump, water-pump, siphon (University Matriculation Examina- 
 tion). 
 
 13. Chemistry. — Reynolds' Experimental Chemistiy (Chaps. I. to XVI. 
 inclusive). 
 
 14. Botany. — Course in Form I. continued. 
 
 15. Latin ; IG. Greek ; 17. French ; 18. German. — Examination sub- 
 jects as prescribed from time to time for Pass Matriculation into the University 
 »>f Toronto. 
 
 19. Writing. — Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 20. Book-keeping and Commercial Transactions. — Course for Form I. 
 continued. 
 
 21. Drawing.— Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 22. Music. — Course for Form I. continued. 
 
 23. Precis-writing and Indexing. 
 
 24. Phonography (optional). 
 
 Form III 
 
 3. English Grammar. —Course for Form II. continued. 
 
 4. Composition. — Course for Form II. continued. 
 
 5. TjITERATURE.— The critical study of the texts prescribed from time to 
 time for Honor Matriculation into the University of Toronto. 
 
 4 
 
^M'm 
 
 88 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTAUIO. 
 
 '1 
 
 r' t 
 
 (>. HrsTOUY. — English History under the Houses of Tudor and Stuart. 
 
 7. (jEO(jrai'HV.— Tlie liritish Empire, including tlie Colonies (Honor 
 Matriculation l^niversity. ) 
 
 0. Alokbra. — To the end of Binomial Theorem (Honor I\fatriculation 
 University). 
 
 10. (jKomktuy. — Euclid, Books I. to IV. inclusive, Book VI. and definitions 
 of Book V. (Honor Matriculation University). 
 
 11. TiUGONoMKTRY, — (Honor Matriculation University) The solution of 
 Triangles. 
 
 13. Chemistry. — Reynolds' Experimental Chemistry, Chajjs. J. to XXVI. 
 inclusive. (University Matriculation Examination.) 
 
 14. Botany. — The structure and classification of Canadian flowering plants 
 (University Matriculation Examination.) 
 
 15. li.vriN' ; 1(5. Greek ; 17. French ; 18. German. — Examination subjects 
 as prescrilied from time to time for Honor Matriculation into the University of 
 Toronto. 
 
 Form IV. 
 
 The snhjects for study in Form IV. are those now prescribed by the Uni- 
 versity of Toronto for Senior Matriculation, Pass and Honors. As far as pos- 
 sible, the classes shall be the same as those in Forms II. and III. 
 
 Commercial Course, 
 
 Candidates for a diploma in the Commercial Course are examined at the 
 same time and place, and on the same pai)ers as candidates for Sec(nid-class 
 Non-Prof essi«mal Certificates, that is to say, in the following subjects as pre- 
 scribed for Form II., excepting Ancient History and Geography, viz: — Nos. 
 1-10, 13, 21, with !in option between 15 or 17 or 18, group 12 and 14, and 
 group 19, 20, and 23. 
 
 Graduation Diploma. 
 
 Any pupil who passes the Deiiartmental or the University Examination in 
 any of the courses prescribed for Forms II., III. or IV., hi High Schools, is 
 entitled to a Graduation Diploma signed by the Minister of Education and the 
 Head Master of the High School at which such course was completed. 
 
 Statistics relating; to the High Schools of Ontario for the years 
 
 1854, 1864, 1874, 1884. 
 
 Population 
 
 No. of Schools 
 
 No. of Pupils attending Schools 
 
 No. of High School Teachers 
 
 Amount of Legislative Grant 
 
 Amount of Municipal School Grants 
 
 and Assessments 
 
 Other Receipts j 
 
 Total Incomi from all Sources 
 
 Paid Hasten ' Salaries 
 
 Paid for Sites, Buildings and Repairs. 
 
 Other Expenditures 
 
 Total Expenditures 
 
 No. of School- Houses. ■{ „. "r * k 
 
 1854. 
 
 1864. 
 
 1874 
 
 1884. 
 
 1^ -. ii 
 
 950,551 
 
 in 1850. 
 
 64 
 
 4,287 
 
 99 
 
 $21,939 
 
 $17,496 
 
 $11,618 
 
 i5i,or.3 
 
 $43,490 
 
 $3,404 
 
 $139 
 
 $47,033 
 
 36 
 
 28 
 
 1,396,091 
 
 in 1860. 
 
 95 
 
 5,589 
 
 139 
 
 $45,604 
 
 $35,266 
 
 $9,974 
 
 $90,844 
 
 $73,258 
 
 $6,139 
 
 $6,419 
 
 $85,816 
 
 34 
 
 61 
 
 1,620,851 
 in 1870. 
 108 
 
 7,871 
 
 248 
 
 $76,874 
 
 $156,826 
 
 $65,260 
 
 $298,960 
 
 $179,946 
 
 $63,684 
 
 $42,963 
 
 $286,593 
 
 21 
 
 87 
 
 1,913,460 
 
 in 1880. 
 
 106 
 
 12,737 
 
 358 
 
 $85, -206 
 
 $220,668 
 
 $102,103 
 
 $407,977 
 
 $282,776 
 
 $34,013 
 
 $68,637 
 
 $385,426 
 
 6 
 
 100 
 
 IJarrie 
 Hi'antfor 
 Cobourg 
 Collingw 
 <'alt .. . 
 <iuelph . 
 Hamiltc 
 Higl 
 Pub] 
 
 KlNGSTOI 
 
 Pub( 
 
 London .] 
 
 Ottawa .[ 
 
 Owen Soi 
 
 Perth.. 
 
 PeterborJ 
 
 •St. Catha 
 
 ■St. Maryl 
 
 'St. Thonil 
 
 'Stratfordf 
 
 Strathro^ 
 
 'i oroato 'I 
 
 Whitby 
 
 The I 
 
 Sir Johi 
 orship 
 
CLASSICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 2. Collegiate Institutes. 
 
 The High Scliool Act, passed in 18(S5, contains tlie following 
 provision in regard to Collegiate Institutes, viz.: — 
 
 ( )n tile Reixn't >i the Minister of Education, and subject to the regulations 
 of the Education Dei»aitniont, any Hij^h School having — 
 
 (1) Suitable scIkk)! buildinys, out-buildings, grounds and appliances for 
 physical training ; 
 
 (2) Library, containing standard l)ook8 of reference bearing on the subjects 
 of the programme ; 
 
 (3) Laboratory, with all necessary chemicals, and apparatus for teaching the 
 Elements of Sciences ; 
 
 (4) Four Masters at least, each of whom shall be specially qualified to give 
 instruction in one of the following dejiartments : Classics, Mathematics, 
 Natural Science and Modern Languages, including English ; 
 
 (5) Such other Assistants as will secure thorough instruction in all the 
 .subjects on the curriculum of studies for the time being sanctioned by the Edu- 
 cation Department for Collegiate Institutes ; 
 
 May be constituted a Collegiate Institute V)y order of the Lieutenant- 
 GoveriKH' in Council. 
 
 Statistics relating to Collegiate Institutes. 
 
 LOCALITV. 
 
 Annual 
 Income. 
 
 Numl)er of Number of 
 
 Masters. 
 
 Pupils. 
 
 Barrie 
 
 Brantford 
 
 Cobourg 
 
 Collingwood 
 
 Oalt 
 
 (iuelph 
 
 Hamilton' (Training Institute for Assistant 
 Higli School Masters and First Classj 
 Public School Teachers) | 
 
 KiNG.sTON (Training Institute for Assistant' 
 High School Masters and First Class' 
 Public School Teachers) 
 
 London 
 
 Ottawa 
 
 Owen Sound . , 
 
 Perth 
 
 Peterboro' 
 
 St. Catharines 
 
 St. Mary's 
 
 St. Thomas 
 
 Stratford 
 
 Strathroy 
 
 Toronto 
 
 Whitby 
 
 5,145 
 11,564 
 4,482 
 9,109 
 9,5.'J6 
 4,996 
 
 14,100 
 
 5,940 
 
 1 1 ,082 
 
 10,500 
 
 5,164 
 
 5,000 
 
 6,690 
 
 7,500 
 
 4,492 
 
 7,500 
 
 8,000 
 
 6,278 
 
 14,000 
 
 5,800 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 4 
 5 
 5 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 8 
 5 
 4 
 6 
 7 
 5 
 7 
 7 
 5 
 12 
 9 
 
 171 
 
 305 
 166 
 208 
 1.S9 
 205 
 
 562 
 
 160 
 294 
 268 
 194 
 110 
 170 
 200 
 222 
 250 
 235 
 245 
 424 
 140 
 
 i ' 1 
 
 3. Upper Canada College. 
 
 The history of this College dates back to the year 1828, when 
 Sir John Col borne, who had just been transferred from the Govern- 
 orship of one of the Channel Islands to that of Canada, being of 
 
 Piiiiii 
 
r»i 
 
 40 
 
 EDUCATIONAI, SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 I' t 
 
 opinion that tho country was not ripe for a (Tniver.sity on the scale 
 contoinplatcd in a Royal Charter wliich lui«l beon procured for that 
 purpose, thought it better to found a preliminary and preparatory 
 institution wliich .should meet the iunuediate educational wants of 
 the country. It was a transcript, more or less close, of an institu- 
 tion in the Island of Guernsey — Elizabeth College — which Sir 
 John had been so recently engaged in reviving. Plans for the 
 erecting of a school-liouse and four dwelling-houses in connection 
 with " Minor College," as it was frecjuently termed, in allusion to 
 the university that was to be, were called for in May, 1829, and the 
 College was opened on the 8th of January following. Meanwliile 
 work was carried on in the old Royal Grammar School. The 
 authorities have always kept before them as a model the great 
 public schools of England, and it still continues to be carried on 
 with special regard to that union of the culture of high moral 
 principle with the production of sound scholarship, which is the 
 ideal aimed at in those institutions. 
 
 Endowment. — At the time of its foundation it was endowed 
 with a large grant of public lands, from which it now derives an 
 annual income of $15,000, in addition to its building and grounds 
 in the City of Toronto. Its pupils number about 800, and it aims 
 at preparing them for matriculation in the Provincial and other 
 Universities, and for diii'urent professions and pursuits. It is 
 governed by a Committee of the Senate of the Provincial Univer- 
 sity, of which it was made an adjunct in 18.'i7, under statutes 
 passed by it from time to time; but such statutes are subject to 
 the approval of the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 The College can accommodate from 250 to 800 pupils ; and 
 since its opening in 1829 upwards of 7,000 of the youth of the 
 Province iiave received their education, in whole or in part, within 
 its walls. 
 
 COURSE 0¥ INSTRUCTION. 
 
 Forms. — The College is divided into Six Forms or Classes, and the regular 
 curriculum extends over a course of six years ; though, by steady application 
 and hard study, some boys .are able to pass through the Six Forms in five or 
 even four years. 
 
 Curriculum. — The full curriculum embraces an extended course in Latin, 
 Greek, Mathematics, French, German, English Grammar, Literature and Com- 
 position, History and Geography, both ancient and modern. Experimental 
 Chemistry, Physiology, Biblical Knowledge, the usual Commercial Branches, 
 Drawing, Music, Gymnastics, Fencing, and Drill Exercises. 
 
 Exhibitions. — Eight exhibitions, entitling the holders to free tuition for a 
 year in the College or any High School or Collegiate Institute, and to $30 in 
 money, are annually awarded in the Fourth and Fifth Forms. 
 
 Prizes. — 1. The Governor-General's Silver Medal, awarded to the pupil of 
 the Fifth Form who stands highest in the final examinations. 2. Books to the 
 value of $300 are given by different friends. 
 
 Laboratories, etc. — Two laboratories — chemical and physical — with appa- 
 ratus to the value of $500, are used in connection with the College work. 
 
 desjja 
 Govt 
 
 ] 
 
 lishme 
 becar 
 Dr. R3 
 Collegt 
 1862, 
 
 18 
 ston, 
 which 
 Kingst 
 
 18; 
 Impel 
 amend 
 
 18 
 was pt 
 grante( 
 The Fi 
 added 
 
 18 
 Charle 
 opene(| 
 
 isl 
 
 Collegl 
 Char'ut'l 
 was del 
 
 isf 
 
 It is nJ 
 
THK rNlVEHSITY OK TORONTO. 
 
 41 
 
 LiUKARY. — The pupiln have accesH to a lil)rary containing about 1,200 
 voiumua. 
 
 CiYMNA.siUM.-— Physical culture is alw) attended to, as there is a well- 
 eciuipped gymnasium in the C(jllego grounds, and among the instructors is a 
 teacher of fencing, gymnastics, and drill. 
 
 IV. THE UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO. 
 
 UNIVEUSITY LEGISLATION IN ONTARIO. 
 
 Before {^ivincr a detailed account of the Provincial University, 
 and the other Universities and Oolleges of the Province, a brief 
 Huminary of the different Legislative enactments made from time 
 to time may be interesting. 
 
 1819.— It has been already noted (page 5) that tiie project for a College, 
 which had engaged much attention, was aliandoned at the close of the last cen- 
 tury. But in 181!) the Executive Council again took the matter into considera- 
 tion, and recommended that 500,000 acres of land be disposed of for the 
 purpose of establishing a University. The estimate of the Council comprised 
 £10,000 for buildings and appliances, with £4,000 per annum for salaries, 
 scholarships, and contingencies. 
 
 1820. — In 1820 it was enacted that on the establishment of a University it 
 might be duly represented in Parliament. In March, 1827, the charter of 
 King's College was obtained by Sir Peregrine Maitland, and Lord IJathurst's 
 despatch promised a grant of £1,000 per annum for the College buildings. The 
 Governor was directed to endow King's College from the Crown Reserves. 
 
 1828-9. — In 1828-9 the Wesleyan Methodists began to move lor the estab- 
 lishment of their Upper Canada Academy in Cobourg, which, in thi> year 1841, 
 became the University of Victoria College, under the presidency of the Rev. 
 Dr. Ryerson, and received an annual grant of £500 from the Legislature. The 
 College opened with the Faculty of Arts ; Medicine was added in 1854, Law in 
 18G2, and Theology in 1872. 
 
 1835. — In 1835, by the will of the Right Rev. Bishop Macdonell, of King- 
 ston, four acres of land were devised for a proposed Roman Catholic College, 
 which was afterwards incorporated as Regiopolis College, and was opened at 
 Kingston in 184(5. It is not now in operation. 
 
 1837. — In 1837 the Provincial Legislature, having been authorized by the 
 Imperial (Jovernment to deal with the Charter (jf King's College, passed an Act 
 amending the same and connecting Upper Canada College with the University. 
 
 1840-1. — In 1840 an Act incorporating a Presbyterian College at Kingston 
 was passed and reserved for tlie Queen's pleasure, but in 1841 Her Majesty 
 granted a Royal Charter to the Institution, as "Queen's College at Kingston." 
 The Faculties of Theology and Arts were thereupon established ; Medicine was 
 a<lded in 1854, and Law in 18(51. 
 
 1842. — In 1842 the ft)undatiou stone of King's College was laid by Sir 
 Charles Bagot, Governor, and in June, 1843, the University was formally 
 opened under the Presidency of the Right Reverend Bishop Strachan. 
 
 1843. — In 1843 an efl:\>rt was made to affiliate King's College and Queen's 
 College, but it failed, and an agitation began under which Kmg's College 
 Charter was again amended by the Act of 1849, and the Toronto Institution 
 was denuded of its Theological Faculty. 
 
 1848. — In 1848 St. Joseph's College was established at Bytown (Ottawa). 
 It is now known as the College of Ottawa. 
 
 t^' 
 
 e,: 
 
 '' .«i 
 
 '■, n 
 
42 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTAIUO. 
 
 li 
 
 1851-2. — Tho uutlioritieH of the Church of Eughmd in this I'roviiicf, having 
 (lotoniiiiiud upon tho cBtiibliHliment of iiiiothur I'liivorHity, on tho abolition of 
 tho Faculty of Theolo(,'y in Kind's Collof^c, ohtaincd an Act of Incorporation in 
 1851 for a now C'ollogo, and in 1852 a lloyal Charter issued to tho Cnivorsity of 
 Trinity College, Toronto, and tho Diocosan School of Theology, at Coliourg, 
 which had boon in oxiHtonce for several years untler tho Venerable Archdeacon 
 Bothunt!, who 8ub8e<iuontly became tho second liiHliop of Toronto, was there- 
 upon nioiged in it. 
 
 185U.— In 1853 the Legislature again amended tho Charter of tho Univer- 
 sity of Toronto (tho now name of King's College), and separated tho University 
 from tho College, depriving it at the same time of tho Professors of I^aw ami 
 Medicine. By this Act tho University became the examining liody, also con- 
 ferring degrees in Arts, Law, and Medicine, and the College was constituted a 
 teaching institution for the faculty of Arts. Convocation was abolished, an<l 
 tho government was vested in a Senate ajjpointed by the Crown. 
 
 1857. — 111 1857 the Methodist Episcopal Church established a Seminnry at 
 Bellovillo f(n' the education of students of both sexes, which in 18(»(i and 1871 
 was incorporated as the University of Albert College (now alliliatod as Albert 
 College with Victoria University). 
 
 1808. — In 1808 the annual Legislative fSrants, wliich had l»een long enjoyed, 
 were withdrawn from tho following institutions : Victoria College, 35,000, and 
 $750 for Medical Faculty; Queen's College, 85,000; Kegiopolis, 3;{,000 ; St. 
 Michaels College, $2,000; Trinity College, $4,000; Ottawa College, $1,400; 
 L' Assumption College, $1,000 ; and $750 each for the Medical Faculties of 
 Kingston and Toronto. 
 
 1873. — In 1873 another Act modifying tho C(m8titution of the University 
 of Toronto was p.assed. The main features will be found in tho account of the 
 University of Tcjronto on page 43. 
 
 1874. — In 1874 tho Charter and Acts relating to Victoria College were 
 repealed, and a new Act passed for the appointment of the College Board by 
 tho General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada. By this same Act 
 the Senate was composed of the President and the Professors of the ditt'erent 
 Faculties, with power t<j confer degrees in Arts, Science, Law, Divinity and 
 Medicine. The Board of Trustees of Queen's College was made a self-perpetuat- 
 ing body, and the University became the University of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Canada. Conv ication was composed of Trustees, Lecturers, Tutors, Fellows, 
 Graduates and Alumni, ')r iitudents being undergraduates ; a Council was 
 organized ; provision niaue for the registration of Graduates or Alumni as 
 might desire to vote for elective members of tho Council and for the Chan- 
 cellor; the Principal was declared to be Vice-Cancellor, and the Board of 
 Trustees were empowered to elect a Vice-Principal. 
 
 1878. — In 1878 the Western University of London, Ont., was incorporated, 
 and power given to Huron College to afhliate. 
 
 1879. — In 187!) provision was made by Act of Parliament that the Dean of 
 the Faculty of Theology should be nominated by the ' ' Board of Victi>ria 
 College " and appointed by General Conference. In the election of repre- 
 sentatives of the alumni to the Senate all graduates of three years, and regis- 
 tered, were entitled to vote and declared eligible for election. 
 
 1881. — In 1881 power was given to Knox College to confer degrees in 
 Divinity. 
 
 1883. — In 1883 certain clianges were made in the "Board of Victoria 
 College " by tho addition of six representatives of tho graduates and of tho 
 President. The Senate was also increased bj' the addition (if the Principal and 
 Professors from the Wesleyan Theological ddlege, Montreal. 
 
 1884. — In 1884 Victoria University was formed by the amalgamation of 
 Victoria College and Albert College. All powers and functions were vested in 
 the General Conference of the Methodist Church. Tho title of the Board was 
 changed to "The Board of Regents of Victoria University." The President 
 was constituted Chancellor, and a Vice-Chancellor was to be elected by the 
 graduates every two years. The number of representatives of the graduates 
 
 that 
 
 siasti 
 
 ProtV 
 
 test 
 
 and 
 
 was 
 
 In 
 chanj 
 chan< 
 of Dii 
 dent, 
 appoi 
 
 In 
 
 was c( 
 
 and 
 
 to th( 
 
 ties, 
 
 degi\' 
 
 subjec 
 
 now 
 
 Govei 
 
 other 
 
 catior 
 
THE UNIVERSITY OF ToKONTO. 
 
 43 
 
 vviiH iiuroaHud to eijj;lit, iiixl iitHliated iiiHtitutioiia were iilloweil ropresoTitiition. 
 Hy tlio Act iKi.sHi'd this jour tlio High School IMiiHtras were iilhtwud two ropro- 
 Ht'iitiitivuH oil tlio Soiiato of tho I'liiversity of Toronto, and that University was 
 I'liipowcrt'd to yrant tho duj^roo of LL.D. honoris Cdngd. 
 
 I'KKIOIUCALS Pl'IJLISHKl> IIY StUDKNTS AT THE UnIVERMITIKS AND CoLLKUES. 
 
 The 'Van tij University of Tomnto. 
 
 Actii Vidnnana ] -.r- , ■ tr • 
 
 L' „„, } victoria Univor v. 
 
 KiDsiaoH J 
 
 lioiuje et Noir University of Trinity Collogo. 
 
 Qaee)i's Collcjr Journdl. . . . Quut'ii's University. 
 
 '!%■ Sunhedm Ladies' (/olleue, VVliithy, 
 
 The Portfolio Wesloyan Ladies' College, Hamilton. 
 
 Knox Collcijc Monthly .... Kiio.v College, Toronto. 
 
 UNIVKUSITV OF TOIIC TO AND UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. 
 
 These two coi'[)oration.s constitute the Pfovincial University. 
 The University was ori;^'inally estaV)lished by Roj-al Cliarter in 
 1827, under tiie title of Kin<.j's Oollei,'e ; the President beini; 
 re(|uired to be a clergyman of the United Church of Enj^land and 
 Ireland, and the government was ve.sted in the "College Council," 
 composed of the Chancellor and the President, and of seven of the 
 Professors, members of the Established Church, but no religious 
 test or ({ualitication was to be required of student!-, or admission to 
 any degree in any Art or Faculty, excejiting in Divinity, In con- 
 sequence of a feeling of discontent engendered by its exclusive 
 character, the Charter was aiw^nded in 1>S.'J4, and it was provided 
 that in future the President need not be an incumbent of an eccle- 
 siastical office, nor need any member of the Council, nor any 
 Professor, be a member of the Church of England, and no religious 
 test was required of students. The institution was inaugurated 
 and the first students admitted in 1843, and the first Convocation 
 was held in 1844. 
 
 In 1849 the University, a.s established by Royal Charter, was 
 changed into that of the " University of Tovonto." By this Act a 
 change was made in the composition of the ^^c-iate, and the Faculty 
 of Divinity was abolished, and a " Caput," coasi.+ing of the Presi- 
 dent, the Deans of the three Faculties, and a tifth member, 
 appointed by Convocation, was formed. 
 
 In 1853 another Act was passed, under which the University 
 was constituted with two corporations, "The University of Toronto" 
 and " University College," the functions of the former being limited 
 to the examination of candidates for degrees in tlie several Facul- 
 ties, or for scholarships anrl honors, and tho granting of such 
 degrees, etc.; those of the .atter being contined to the teaching of 
 subjects in the Faculty of Arts. The corporation of the University 
 now consisted of the Chancellor, appointed by the Lieutenant- 
 Governor, the Vice-Chancellor, elected by the Senate, and such 
 other members of the Senate as the Governor may appoint, Convo- 
 cation having been abolished. By this Act certain institutions, 
 
 !ll:L 
 
44 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 1 
 
 \v i 
 
 \% 
 
 m 
 
 from which students might be examined, were affiliated with the 
 University. 
 
 In 1873 further amendments were made in the constitution of 
 the University. The Chancellor was made elective for a period of 
 three years by Convocation, which was then re-established. The 
 Senate was composed oi* the Chancellor, several ex-offi.cio members, 
 fifteen elected by Convocation and nine appointed by the Lieuten- 
 ant-Go varnor in Council, for respective terms. Convocation was 
 composed of all Graduates in Law, Medicine and Surgery, all 
 Masters of Arts, and Bachelors of Arts of three years' standing, all 
 Doctors of Science, and Bachelors of Science of throe years' stand- 
 ing. By this Act the powers of the Senate were extended to all 
 branches of knowledge, literature, science and arts, and also to 
 granting certificate ■ )f proficiency to women ; the power of affilia- 
 tion wa.^ likewise extended ; the Senate was also empowered to 
 provide for local examinations. 
 
 1881. — By the Act passed in 1881 it was enacted that Convoca- 
 tion should consist of the Graduates in the several Faculties of 
 the University, and that each Graduate should be a member of 
 Convocation. 
 
 In 1884 the University was empowered to confer the degree of 
 LL.D. honoris causa; the representation of the High School 
 Masters on the Senate was increased to two, and " each legally 
 qualified assistant teacher " was entitled to select from the Regis- 
 trar's List a name to be voted on. 
 
 Senate. — The Senate consists of ^1) the Chancellor ; (2) twenty- 
 tour members — fifteen elected by Convocation and nine nominated 
 by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council ; and (3) certain ex-officio 
 members : the Minister of Education ; the President of University 
 College; the Principal of Upper Canada College; a representative 
 of the Law Society ; two representatives of High School Masters ; 
 all former Chancellors and Vice-Chancellors, and two members of 
 the Council of University College, triennially in rotation. (4) Mem- 
 bers of Convocation. 
 
 Go iivocation. — This consists of the Graduates in the several 
 Faculties, and their powers are clearly defined by Act of Parlia- 
 ment. This body meets at least once a year, but may meet at such 
 times and places as the Executive Committee may order. 
 
 Faculties. — Degrees are granted in the Faculties of Arts, Law, 
 Medicine and Engineering ; instruction in the Departments of Arts 
 and Science being given in University College and the School of 
 Practical Science. 
 
 College Council. — The President, the Vice-President, the Pro- 
 fessors of the different Faculties, and the Dean of Residence, form 
 this body, which makes statutes for the good government and 
 discipline of the College, Professors, etc., and generally for the 
 management of the property and business thereof. 
 
THE UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO. 
 
 45 
 
 'O- 
 
 ni 
 
 if 
 
 Functions, — The Functions of the University comprise the 
 examinations of candidates for standing, scholarships and degrees 
 in the several Faculties. It prescribes the curriculum of study, 
 and appoints the examiners and conducts the respective examina- 
 tions ; it also maintains a librarv and museum. 
 
 Go- Education. — The Legislature of the Province, in 1884, passed 
 the following resolution on this subject, viz. : — 
 
 That inasmuch as the Senate of the Provincial University, having for 
 several years atluiitted women t(j the University examinations and class lists, 
 and inasmuch as a considerable number of women have availed themselves of 
 the privilege, but labor under the disadvantage of not having access to any 
 institution which affords tuition necessary in the higher years in the course ; in 
 the opiniow of this House provision should be made for that purpose as early as 
 practicable in connection with University College. (This has been done.) 
 
 Instruction. — The work of instruction is performed by Uni- 
 versity College through its Professors and Lecturers. This Col- 
 lege and the LTniversity are maintained out of the common 
 endowment of the Provincial University, which is adnili.istered by 
 the Bursar's Department, under the control of the Lieutenant- 
 Governor in Council. University College is governed by a Council 
 composed of the President and Professors. The following chairs 
 have been established in the College, namely : — Classical literature, 
 logic and rhetoric, mathematics and natural philosophy, chemistry 
 and experimental philo.sophy, history and English literature, miner- 
 alogy and geology, metaphysics and ethics, meteorology and natural 
 history, and lectureships on Oriental literature, in German and 
 French. 
 
 The course of instruction follows that pre.scribed by the cur- 
 riculum of the University of Toronto, and involves four academic 
 years, each consisting of two terms. 
 
 The students are required to pass a matriculation examination 
 before being recognised as regular students of the University, or 
 entitled to its degrees. They are recjuired to pass annual exami- 
 nations in the University, so as to gain standing year by year, as 
 well as for the particular degrees. Students who are not matricu- 
 lated may attend lectures in the different departments. The junior 
 matriculation examination is prescribed by the University Statutes. 
 
 EXAMINATIONS. 
 
 1. All Matriculated Students are requii'ed to attend the College Exami- 
 nations in every department or branch prescribed by the Univei'sity of Toronto 
 as necessary for their respective standings. 
 
 2. Prizes ;uul Honors in the College are awarded in each department on the 
 result of the L .linations at Easter, with additi "al Examinations at Christ- 
 mas, at the discretion of each Professor or Lecturei. 
 
 ^. Candidates for Prizes and Honors are arranged, according to their Pro- 
 liciency, in two classes, and those who are not Candidates for Prizes and Honors, 
 or who fail to obtain Honors, are similarly arranged in the Third Class ; but no 
 name of a Candidate for Honors shall be entered on the Class Lists until he has 
 passed in all the prescribed subjects. 
 
 I 
 
46 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 4. Certificates of Hoikjv in each department are awarded to those Students 
 who have been phiced in the First Chiss at the Examinations. 
 
 5. The Examinations for both Pass and Honors in the University for all 
 Students of the Second and Third Year attending Lectures in University 
 College, will be conducted by the Professors, Tutors, and Lecturers of the 
 College, and conjointly with Associate Examiners appointed by the Senate, at 
 the same time as the University Examinations for the First and Fourth Years. 
 
 6. Non-matriculated Students are not required to attend the Examinations, 
 unless they are Candidates for Prizes or Honors, or desire to obtain Certificates 
 of attendance. 
 
 Matriculation Examinations for the Provincial antl other Univer- 
 sities and Colleges may be held, under the direction of the Educa- 
 tion Department, at the same time and the same places as the 
 Examinations for Certificates to First and Second-class Teachers. 
 
 FELLOWSHIPS. 
 
 Seven Fellowships, of the value of $500 each, are open for appointment 
 each year, on the rec(jmmendation of the College Council. The selection will 
 be made immediately after the publication oi the result of the University 
 Examinations in May, from among the Graduates of the University of Toronto. 
 
 The Statute reijuires that each Fellow shall be appointed annually ; but he 
 may be reappointed for a period not exceeding in all three years. 
 
 Each Fellow is recpiired to assist in the teaching and practical work of the 
 Department ; to pursue some special line of study therein ; and to devote his 
 entire time during the College Terms to the work of the Department, under the 
 direction of the Professor or Lecturer. 
 
 The Statute provides that "The Fellows shall be appointed from among 
 the Graduates of the University of Toronto, on the reconunendation of the 
 College Council, and shall be selected with a special view to their aptitude for 
 teaching, along with their acquirements in the work of the Department to which 
 each Fellowship is attached." And also that " Every Fellow on accepting his 
 appointment shall come vmder an obligation to fulfil the duties of his Fellowship 
 during the College Terms of the Academic Year in which he is appointed, unless 
 specially exempted by resolution of the College Council." 
 
 MEDALS AND SCHOLARSHIPS. 
 
 The Governor-General (Lord Lansdowne) has presented a silver medal for 
 annual competition in University College. It is open to the competition of 
 honor students of the third year. Mr. John Macdonald has given an annual 
 scholarship of $50 for general proficiency to second year students. Prizes in 
 books are also awarded. The Prince of Wales' annual scholarship of $50 is 
 open to competition to junior matriculants of the University. The Marj' 
 Mul')ck scholarship is awarded for proficiency in classics. In addition to these 
 special scholarships, there are also a number of other University scholarships 
 and prizes open to competition. 
 
 30 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 a; 
 
 ■a 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 X 
 
 "A 
 
 u 
 
 M 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 /•-, 
 
 o c 
 
 §1 
 
 < c 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 3 
 C 
 C 
 < 
 
 G3 o 
 
 m a 
 w 
 
 •e 
 
 Q 
 as 
 
 V 
 
 e 
 
 'A 
 
30 
 I 
 
 X 
 
 'A 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 ■Ji 
 
 33 
 &4 
 
 55 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 B 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 75 
 O 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 a; 
 
 - O -4J 
 
 is 
 
 3 
 
 o 2 
 
 iZiCL, 
 
 5 '^ 
 
 il 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 O 
 CO 
 
 3 
 B 
 C 
 
 o . 
 
 C.2 
 ° 5& 
 
 3" 
 
 t4 
 
 U 
 
 o 
 
 B 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO. 
 
 47 
 
 >3 
 in 
 
 ^c 
 Z 
 
 en c **-• 
 !* p P- 
 
 8|| 
 
 o&Wo 
 
 *J o -C 
 
 3 O O 
 
 ^ 3 
 II 
 
 ■< S kj 
 s B a 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 (9 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 X! 
 
 g 
 
 3 
 
 
 J3 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 il. 
 
 B 
 
 8 
 O . 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 < ^ 
 
 ■r a 
 
 i 
 
 25 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 ■J 
 
 O o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 " c >• o 
 
 t '' t ^ 
 
 I 2 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 
 i" 
 
 c3 
 
 0) , -^ 
 
 X t3 a 
 «,«* ts 
 
 B -w =^ 
 c«^ - 
 
 i C(M'' 
 
 2 2 2 
 
 O 4/ 3J " 
 M (N CO 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 1) 
 J3 
 •w 
 
 •O 
 B 
 t« 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 <u 
 
 I 
 o 
 « 
 O 
 
 t3 
 
 3 Oi B 
 |H(N CO 
 
 B 
 
 
 Number 
 Volumes 
 Library. 
 
 % 
 
 o 
 
 
 p. 
 
 ^ 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 ctj 
 
 ■* r-IN 
 
 
 
 
 «» 
 
 
 .-••a 
 
 
 sical 
 mica 
 ogic 
 
 ■o 
 
 12 
 
 ^^° 
 
 a<csq 
 
 
 T-ilN «■ 
 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 XI 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 =2 
 
 £0. 
 
 03 X 
 
 )S •: 
 
 ^ r-'> 
 I'm . 
 
 o-'x: 
 •E B i! 
 o » £ 
 
 . . - . . rt p. 
 
 sirs «5 ? oa-5 
 •■- •« -^^ ,— 
 
 .i: B 
 
 K B 
 
 F ••- •- *i S -3 t. 5 . 3 g be 4) 
 S rt S i-^Ms S;,o,« 3 OB 
 
 :^ ■- • 
 
 C rt S iJ 
 -^ I I 
 
 1 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 O 
 
 :;f' 
 
 
 o 
 Eh 
 
 o „ 
 
 is 
 
 eg* 
 
 
 Ljij^'' 
 
In 
 
 fj 
 
 ri 
 
 iijtt 
 
 
 I HI 
 
 i 1 
 
 .1 
 
 > , 
 
 mm 
 
 m 
 
 48 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 ' V. TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 Under this head are included the following : — 
 
 1. The School of Practical Science. 
 
 2. The Ontario School of Art. 
 
 3. The Agricultural College. 
 
 I. The School of Practical Science. 
 
 Prior to the year 1871 there was no institution in the Province 
 for practical instruction in the industrial sciences. In 1870 the 
 Government of the Province issued a commission to Dr. Hodgins, 
 Deputy Superintendent of Education, and to Dr. Machatti, of 
 London, directing them to proceed to the United States for the 
 purpose of inspecting and reporting upon any Technical or Science 
 Schools or Colleges there established, as to their buildings, depart- 
 ments of study and general appliances. On their return a Report 
 was submitted to the Government, with full details as to the cost of 
 the proposed institution. The Government acted upon the infor- 
 mation contained in their Report, and with a grant of SoO.OOO 
 established a " College of Technology " in Toronto. The location 
 was found to be unfavorable, and the buildino- defective. Con- 
 sequently, in 1877, the Hon. Adam Crooks, Q.C., Minister of Edu- 
 cation, had the building sold, and a suitable one was erected close 
 to the Provincial University. In this way the services of four of 
 the University Professors were engaged in the following Depart- 
 ments of the School, viz., Chemistry, Natural Philosophy, Geology 
 and Mineralogy, Natural History and Botany. The new building 
 was opened for students in September, 1878. 
 
 CouR.SE OF Study. — The cuurae embraces three departme is : 1. Engineer- 
 ing—Civil and Mining. 2. Assaying and Mining Geology. 3. Analytical and 
 Applied Chemistry. 
 
 Special Cour.se. — A course in Bior.otiY, for the benefit mainly of Medical 
 Studenti^, is conducted paitly by Lectures in University College, and partly by 
 Practice in the School. The subjects of the former: Elementary Botany; 
 Cryplogamic Botany ; Zoology ; Comparative Anatomy of Vertebrata. Of the 
 latter : Elementary Practical Biology ; Advanced Course ; Specialized Course 
 for Study of Vertebrate Anatomy ; Histology. 
 
 Diplomas, etc. — Diplomas are issued in each of the three Departments on 
 a student's completing a regular course of three years. Certificates of attend 
 ance and standing are, on certain conditions, issued for any separate course or 
 group of courses. In the Department of Engineering, the University of Toronto 
 confers the Degree of C.E. on holders of the School's Diploma who have prac- 
 tised their Profession for three years after receiving such Diploma. 
 
 Prizes. —Books to the value of $45 are awarded as pdzes in each year of 
 the course. 
 
 Laboratory. — The Physical Laboratory is furnished with a large collection 
 of apparatus for Lecture experiments in the Departments of Mechanics, Sound, 
 Light and Heat. It is also well supplied with instruments for individual work 
 in the same Departments. In addition, there are special laboratories which otfci' 
 unusual facilities for conducting experiments in Sound and Heat. There is also 
 a special Optical room. 
 
 Shadinjj 
 Outline 
 
 (Ca 
 Shadiuf 
 Drawinj 
 
 Na 
 
 Paintin 
 
 Modelli 
 
r' 
 
 TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 49 
 
 Libraries, Muheums, etc.— The Library of the School is well provided 
 with works bearing upon the more technical parts of the regular courses. The 
 Library, Museums and Herbarium of the University of Toronto are open to 
 regular students. 
 
 2. Ontario School of Art. 
 
 In the year 187o a deputation from the Ontario Society of 
 Artists waited upon the Hon. Mr. Crooks, Treasurer of the Province, 
 to represent the public benefit that would result if an Art School 
 .were established in connection with their Society. The result of 
 their application was a grant of $1,000, with the condition that at 
 the commencement the Society would give the tuition without 
 remuneration. The School opened in October, 1876, under the 
 management of a Council composed of the Provincial Treasurer and 
 six representatives of the Society. In the course of a few years the 
 School was removed to the Education Department buildings, so that 
 the teachers-in-training in the Normal School might avail them- 
 selves of its advantages and the objects of Art in the museum, 
 which had been collected in 1855-58 by the late Chief Superinten- 
 dent with that special object in view. [Ed. Report, 1858.] An 
 arrangement was entered into between the Department and the 
 Society, and classes were established specially adapted for mechan- 
 ics, teachers, and Normal School students. The School opened in 
 its new quarters on 10th October, 1882. After the fourth session^ 
 ending in April, 1884, the Society of Artists resigned its connection 
 with the School of Art. It is now under the direction of the Min- 
 ister of Education and is managed by a Superintendent. 
 
 Object of the School. — The aim of the School is to prepare such 
 teachers as may be required for teaching Industrial Drawing in 
 Public and High Schools, Mechanics' Institutes, and Industrial 
 Art Schools; also to provide Technical Instruction and Art Culture 
 to persons employed in the various trades, manufactures, etc., re- 
 quiring artistic skill. 
 
 COURSE OF INSTRUCTION. 
 
 Primary — Grade B. 
 
 Freehand from the " Flat. " I Linear Prespective. 
 
 Practical Geometry. j Model Drawing. 
 
 Memory and Blackboard Drawing. 
 
 Students must pass the necessary Examinations in two of these subjects 
 before they can be permitted to study in the advanced classes. 
 
 Second, or Hitai — Grade A. 
 
 Shading from Flat Examples. 
 Outline Drawing from the "Round"' 
 
 (Casts or Nature). 
 Shading from the "Round." 
 Drawing from Flowers and objects of 
 
 Natural History. 
 
 Industrial Design. 
 Special Subject.s. 
 
 Advanced Perspective. 
 Descriptive Geometry and Typographi- 
 cal Drawing. 
 Drawing from Dictation. 
 Machine Drawing. 
 Building Construction. 
 
 Painting in Oil and Water Colors. 
 Modelling in Clay and Wax. 
 
 Wood Engraving, including Pictorial 
 Wf.rk. 
 
 il M 
 
 Wood Carving. 
 
fti 
 
 50 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 I I 
 
 Certificates. — A Proficiency Certificate is awarded for each subject. A 
 Certificate, Grade B, entitling the hohler to teacli Drawing in Higli Scliools, 
 Model Schools, or Mechanics' Institutes, is awarded to a .student who pa.sses in 
 nil the subjects of the Primary Course. A Certificate, Grade A, is awarded to a 
 student wlio passes in the first eujht subjects of the Advanced Course. Tliu 
 liolder is legally qualiHed to teach in an Art School. 
 
 Medals. — The Minister of Education presents a Gold Medal for the 
 Advanced Course. Candidates must be howi Jlde students in regular attendance 
 at the Ontario School of Art or the institution attiliated. A Bronze Medal is 
 given for highest number of marks in Primary Grade B. A Bronze Medal i.s 
 given to the student from a Mechanics' Institute who makes the highest marks 
 in the same grade. 
 
 Summer Sessions. — Free Industrial Drawinjj Classes have been 
 established for the benefit of High and Public School teachers 
 during each summer vacation. The course consists of 
 
 yTw 
 
 elve lessons each. 
 
 Freehand Drawing from fiat examples, 
 Practical Geometry, 
 
 Linear Persi)ective, , 
 
 Model Drawing, I 
 
 Blackb(jard Drawing from memory, J 
 
 for Grade B ; and of 
 
 Shading from flat examples, 20 lessons ; 
 Industrial Design, 15 lessons; 
 Machine Drawing, 15 lessons ; 
 Drawinj?, from Dictation, 10 lessons. 
 
 A^liatlon. — Any college or private school may, for the pur- 
 pose of taking the Departmental Examination, and with the consent 
 of the Department, be affiliated with the Ontario School of Art. 
 Several schools and colleges have already availed themselves of 
 this privilege. 
 
 Local Art Schools. — By an Act passed in 1885, the Education 
 Department was empowered to make regulations for the organiza- 
 tion and management of local Art Schools ; to prescribe a Curri- 
 culum of Studies for .such schools, and, on examination, award 
 Certificates valid in any municipality in the Province. 
 
 (4 
 
 M 
 
 If! 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL MUSEUM. 
 
 In 1849 an Act was assented to, granting five hundred pounds 
 per annum for the establishment and support of a School of Art 
 and Design for Upper Canada. This fund was allowed to accumu- 
 late for several years, and, together with .special grants, was 
 expended in the purchas9 of a collection of objects of Art, which 
 gradually increased so much in size that it became necessary to 
 erect new school buildings and devote all the lecture rooms, etc., of 
 the original Normal School building to the purpo,ses of the museum. 
 
 The original plan of having a School of Art and Design was 
 not carried out until 1882. In the meantime the museum was 
 thrown open free to the public every day, except Sundays, and 
 students from the city having art tastes have the privilege of 
 copying from the paintings, statuary, etc. As an indirect aid to 
 Art the museum has been very valuable, and the students of the 
 Ontario School of Art have access to its examples for the purposes 
 of study. 
 
 is pai( 
 and th 
 

 TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. ol 
 
 The museum is a source of attraction to visitors. It contains: — 
 
 1. Plaster casts of Egyptian, Assyrian, 
 
 Babylonian, Persian, Grecian and 
 Konian statuary, antiquities. 
 
 2. Architectural sculpture, different 
 
 periods. 
 3 Antique scidptui-e, statues, busts, 
 etc. 
 
 4. Modern sculjiture, statues, busts, 
 
 etc. 
 
 5. Medallions and medals. 
 (>. Bas-reliefs, 
 7. Copies of })aintings of Italian, 
 
 8. Photograi)h8 of prehistoric Egyjit- 
 
 ian, Assyrian, Cyprian, CJrecian, 
 Etruscan, Roman, and other anti- 
 quities; illustrations of decora- 
 tive art of different ages ; views 
 of cities ; national histfjrical por- 
 traits ; British National (iallery 
 paintings, etc., etc. 
 
 9. Engravings; etchings; chromolith- 
 ographs, etc. 
 
 10. ririti.sh American collection of maps, 
 charts, ])()rtraits, etc. 
 Flemish, Dutch, German, French 11. Reproduction in fictile ivory, 
 and Spanish Schools. 12. Electrotype reproductions. 
 
 ; 13. Curiosities and antiquities, various. 
 
 The museum also contains a large collection of philosophical 
 apparatus suitable for schools and colleges. It is representative, 
 on a small scale, of the South Kensington Museum ; and duplicate 
 copies of plaster casts, drawings, etc., are loaned to other Art 
 Schools throughout the Province. 
 
 3. Ontario Agricultural College and Experimental Farm. 
 
 This Institution, established in 1874, is situated near the City 
 of Guelph, in the centre of an extensive agricultural and noted 
 stock-raising district. The Farm consists of 550 acres, about 400 
 of which are cleared. It is composed of almost every variety of 
 soil; consequently it is well suited for the purpose of experimental 
 farming. 
 
 Objects. — Its objects are : (1) To give a thorough mastery of 
 the practice and theory of husbandry to young men of the Province 
 engaged i i, or intending to engage in, Agricultural or Horticultural 
 pursuits ; and (2) to conduct experiments tending to the solution of 
 questions of material interest to the Agriculturists of the Province, 
 and to publish the results from time to time. 
 
 Mufricidation. — The subjects are as follows : Reading, Writing 
 and Dictation, Engli.sh Grammar, Arithmetic — to the end of Simple 
 Proportion ; the outlines of General Geography, and the Geography 
 of Canada. 
 
 Tuition Fees. — Residents in Ontario, wuth one year's apprentice- 
 .ship, $20 a year ; without the apprenticeship, S30. Non-resident, 
 with one year's apprenticeship, $50; without apprenticeship, $100 
 for the first year, and $50 for the second. The charge for board, 
 etc., 13 iWO dollars and a half per w^eek, washing extra. 
 
 Labor. — All regular students are required to w^ork in the out- 
 side departments — farm, live stock, garden, carpenter shop, and 
 experiments, during the afternoon of every alternate da^- ; and for 
 one hour in the morning in the live stock department. This labor 
 is paid for at a rate per hour, fixed by the Jarm Superintendent, 
 and the payments are credited on board accounts. 
 
 f 
 
 Wmf. 
 
 L 
 
'«» 
 
 I 
 
 52 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 
 l\ 
 
 
 11 
 
 Agriculture. 
 Live Stock. 
 Inorganic Chemistry. 
 Organic Chemistry. 
 Veterinary Anatomy. 
 Veterinary Materia Medica. 
 Zoology. 
 
 COURSE OF INSTRUCTION. 
 
 I. CouR.SE OF Study. 
 
 First Year — Suhjfct>< : 
 
 Botany. 
 
 (Geology. 
 
 English Literature. 
 
 English Composition- 
 
 Bookkeeping. 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 Mensuration. 
 
 Second Year- 
 
 Agriculture. 
 
 Live Stock. 
 
 Dairying. 
 
 Arboriculture. 
 
 Agricultural Chemistry. 
 
 Veterinary Pathology. 
 
 Veterinary Surgery and Practice. 
 
 -Subjects: 
 
 Entomology. 
 
 Meteorology. 
 
 English Literature. 
 
 Political Economy. 
 
 Book-keeping. 
 
 Mechanics. 
 
 Levelling and Surveying. 
 
 Systematic and Economic Botany. 
 
 DEPARTMENTS OF INSTRUCTION. 
 
 I. Agriculture; II. Natural Science ; III. Veterinary Science ; IV. English,, 
 and Political Economy ; \. Mathematics and Book-keeping. 
 
 II. CouRSK OF Apprenticeship. 
 
 In this Course there are live Departments, viz. : — 1. The Farm Department ; 
 2. The Live Stock ; 3. The Horticultural ; 4. The Mechanical ; 5. The Ex- 
 perimental. The work is done by divisions, which work alternately in the 
 afternoon and one hour in the morning with the live stock. 
 
 Special Clas.ses. — A special class is organized in the fall for such students 
 as wish to devote a few months to the study of live stock and veterinary science. 
 The members of this class spend half of every iilternate day and an hour every 
 morning in working among the live stock-, and the rest of the time in study. 
 The work done by this class is not paid for. A special silver medal is awarded 
 to the best second year student on reaching a certain standard. 
 
 Diplomas. — Diplomas admitting to the status of "Associate of the Ontario 
 Agricultural College " are granted on certain conditions. 
 
 Medals. — Three medals are offered for competition among tlie students of 
 the second year — the gold medal, the first silver medal, the second silver medal. 
 The examinations for these medals are both written and practical. 
 
 VI. SCHOOLS FOR SPECIAL CLASSES. 
 
 L Ontario Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. 
 
 In the year 1858, a Society was established in Toronto for the 
 instruction of the Deaf and Dumb and of the Blind, the entire 
 control being vested in a Superintendent under the direction of a 
 Committee. The Course of Instruction, intellectual and mechanical, 
 was under the guidance of a Master and Assistants, subject to the 
 
 The 
 the worl 
 Province 
 capacity 
 of instn 
 lation or 
 system, ' 
 results, 
 ever it : 
 exi)ress 1 
 examina 
 the Nori 
 
SCHOOLS FOR SPEf'IAI- CLASSES. 
 
 53 
 
 Superintendent. The expenses were defrayed by private subscrip- 
 tions, a small Government grant and grants from certain County 
 Councils. At tlie end of the first year, there were 19 pupils in 
 regular attendance. The first blind pupils were admitted in Sep- 
 tember, 18G1. 
 
 In 1804 the Institution was removed to Hamilton, and placed 
 under the supervision of a Board of Commissioners appointed by 
 the Government. The instruction given to the blind was neces- 
 sarily of a very elementary character, as there were no appliances 
 for instructing them in industrial pursuits. The Institution was 
 carried on until July, 1870, by Mr. J B. McGann, the pioneer in 
 the establishment of a school for the deaf and dumb. 
 
 In October, 1866, the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of 
 H^ducation, was directed by the Government to make an educational 
 tour in foreign countries, during which he was to collect infor- 
 mation, etc., respecting schools for the deaf and dumb and the 
 blind, as the Government contemplated establishing such schools 
 in both Upper and Lower Canada, as an appropriation of $80,000 
 had been voted by Parliament in 1854, for the erection of schools 
 for the educating conjointly of mutes and the blind. 
 
 Four years later, on the 20th of October, 1870, the Ontario 
 Institution for the Education and Instruction of the Deaf and 
 Dumb was opened at Belleville ; the Principal, W. J. Palmer, Ph.D., 
 and his staff of officers and tcachei's were installed, and during the 
 first year 107 pupils were admitted, of which number 62 had not 
 attended any school for the deaf and dumb, while 41 of the remain- 
 ing is had attended Mr. McGann's school. 
 
 By Act of Parliament the Inspector of Prisons and Asylums 
 has power to make such Rules and By-Laws as he may deem 
 expedient for the government, discipline and management of the 
 Institution, subject to the approval of the Lieutenant-Governor in 
 Council. 
 
 The Institution is open to all deaf mutes from seven to twenty 
 years of age, who are not deficient in intellect and are free from 
 contagious disease. The period of instruction, except in special 
 cases, is limited to seven years. No charge is made for Tuition and 
 Instruction, but parents who are able to do so are charged $50 a 
 year, while Non-Provincial pupils are admitted for $125 a year. 
 
 Tlie course of instruction is both scholastic and industrial. In the former 
 the work is, on the whole, analogous to that done in the Public Schools of the 
 Province, due allowance being made for diflference, not so much in the mental 
 capacity of the pupils as in the difficulty of teaching the subjects. The modes 
 of instruction employed are the Manual Alphabet, Signs, Writing, and Articu- 
 lation or Visible Speech. In fact, the system may be termed the "combined 
 system," and it has been found to be most practical and productive of useful 
 results. The pupils are urged to use "articulation " instead of "signs," when- 
 ever it is possible to do so, and the greatest pains are taken to train them to 
 express their thoughts in written words, accurately used and spelt. The yearly 
 examination of the pupils is made by Dr. Carlyle, an experienced master from 
 the Normal School. From the reports laid before Parliament it is pleasing to 
 5 
 
64 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF OxNTAUlo. 
 
 Ml' 
 
 m r 
 
 vx 
 
 11 
 
 R;:, 
 
 r 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 jf-t 
 
 1 HB, 
 
 
 It 1 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 ' 
 
 learn that the iuterosts of thuso "childron of siluiico " aro bo faithfully ami 
 earnustly miniHtored to. In tho Intlustiial Dupartnient both olaHsus aro pro- 
 vided with instruction and work. Thu boys aro iiiHtruotod in cal)inotniaking, 
 carnontoriny, Hhooniaking and tailoring; whilo tlio girls aro taught to sow, to 
 make dresses, to do fancy work, and are trained in household <lutios. 
 
 Since the Tnstitiitiou wa.s opened in 1(S70 not fewer than 700 
 have enjoyed its benerits. 
 
 2. Ontario Institution for the Education of the Blind. 
 
 The beginnin<( of this Institution, which lias now a.ssunied so 
 high a position, was extremely hunible. In the year IHGI, Dr. 
 Beverley Morris, who was for a short time Superintendent of the 
 " Society for the Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb and the Bliml," 
 which was established in l'S.')8, received among the pupils four who 
 were blind. Although the appliances for teaching were very 
 meagre, substantial progress was made. As has been stated in the 
 sketch of the " Institution for the Deaf and Dumb," the Institution 
 was removed to Hamilton under Mr. J. B. McGann. The Institution 
 in its present form, like the sister institution for tlie deaf and dumb 
 in Belleville, was, in consequence of the Legislative Grant made 
 in 1869, established in tlie city of Brantford, in the year 1872, for 
 the education and training of the blind youths of the Province, 
 between the ages of seven and twenty-one years, who are not dis- 
 qualified through disease or mental incapacity. It is intended to 
 be supplementary to the Public School System of the Province, and 
 admits those whose sight is so defective or impaired as to prevent 
 them from receiving education by the ordinary methods. It is not 
 necessary, therefore, that a youth should be totally blind in order 
 to be entitled to the benefits of the Institution. 
 
 COURSE OF INSTRUCTION. 
 
 The pupil is taught Arithmetic, Grammar, Geography, Reading, Writing, 
 and, at a more advanced stage, English Literature and History. Ho is instructed 
 in the use and form of common objects, in Natural History and Physiology, 
 and sometimes Popular Chemistry is also taught. In many of these subjects 
 pupils attain a high degree of proficiency. 
 
 Reading is taught by the use of embossed typo traced by the fingers ; 
 Writing with the aid of a grooved car<l, whicli acts as a guide to the hand ; 
 Geography l)y tlie agency of dissected maps ; Natural History by handling 
 models or stuffed sjiocimens of birds, animals or fishes. A system kncjwn as 
 the Point Print Cypher, written with the assistance of a stylus and a brass 
 guide, is used for correspondence, for music writing, and for cojjying books and 
 documents. 
 
 Concurrently with this course the pupil is, where his ability justifies it, 
 introduced to the study of music, including lessons on either the Pianoforte, 
 < )rgan or Violin, or on more than one of those instruments, if a special talent be 
 exhibited. Where the voice is susceptible of successful cultivation, the pupil 
 receives careful instruction in Vocal Music. Advanced music pupils are also 
 instructed thoroughly in Harmony, Coiuiterpoint and the Theory of Music. If 
 a male pupil possesses a correct ear and other qualifications likely to fit him for 
 the business of a pianoforte tuner, he enters the tuning class and receives a 
 x'ogular course of instruction in that bi'ancii of training, t' )n graduating from 
 the tuning class the pupil receives a complete outfit of to(.ls valued at about 
 thirty dollars. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Tl 
 cl]ara< 
 uals 
 formel 
 these 
 Newll 
 whichi 
 — afte 
 virtut 
 the Ir 
 motinj 
 trial 
 and fj 
 ledsfe 
 profesi 
 The d 
 In it d 
 before 
 selectJ 
 uniteclT 
 tion o{ 
 the Inl 
 eve o( 
 brancll 
 
If 
 
 INSTITUTIONS PARTLY AIDED UY (JOVEUNMENT. 
 
 o.) 
 
 Witli nialo pupils, whoso circunistanceH reciuiro them to i)iir8Uo an indus- 
 trial calling, tlio willow shop, wheri) chair and naHkot making aio taught under 
 a competent tradeH instructor, is the usual resource. In four or tive sessions 
 an intelligent youth may graduate as a competent work .lan, (piite able to earn 
 a comfortahlo living hy his own industry. If his record is goo<l, the willow 
 shop graduate, on leaving, receives an outht of tools, models and material 
 worth from eighty to one hundred dollars. 
 
 Of the female pupils all are instructed in hand-sewing, hand-knitting, and 
 the use, with all their respective attachment.s, of the sewing and knitting 
 machine. In the sewing-room apt pupils readily (jualify themselves for under- 
 taking almost any ordinary description of needlework, and scjme for cutting 
 out work. In the knitting branch, the knitting machine atlords to many, after 
 leaving the Institution, a means of providing their own income. 
 
 To compensate to some extent for the lack of robust exertion the pupils are 
 drilled in calisthenic exercises, which have a very beneficial effect on both their 
 health and deportment. 
 
 The pupils have access to a good library of embossed books, which are 
 being always added to, and their annual prizes are usually in this form. 
 
 The x'eligious and moral training of the pupils receive careful attention. 
 They meet morning and evening f(^r devotional purposes. On Sunday morning 
 they attend, under guidance, their respective places of worship. In the after- 
 noon religious services are lield in the Institute. 
 
 VII. INSTITUTIONS PARTLY AIDED BY GOVERNMENT. 
 
 I. The Canadian Institute, Toronto. 
 
 The Canadian Institute, like many other societies of a similar 
 character, dates its origin from a small beginning. A few individ- 
 uals connected with the surveying and engineering professions 
 formed the original Society, consisting of gentlemen engaged in 
 these pursuits, in 1849 ; but it was not of very vigorous growth. 
 New life, however, was infused by the granting of a Royal Charter, 
 which decreed that the Director of the Geological Survey of Canada 
 — afterwards Sir W. E. Logan — should be the first President. By 
 virtue of this charter the hitherto strictly professional character of 
 the Institute was changed to one of a general description, viz., pro- 
 moting the physical sciences, encouraging and advancing the indus- 
 trial arts and manufactures, the formation of a Provincial Museum, 
 and facilitating the acquirement and the dissemination of know- 
 ledge connected with the surveying, engineering, and architectural 
 professions. In 1852 the Institute began to issue a monthly paper, 
 The Canadian Journal, the publication of which is still continued. 
 In it are published the proceedings of the Society, the papers road 
 before the members, and original communications, together with 
 selected articles. In 1855 the Institute and the Toronto Athenjeum 
 united, and by this amalgamation the valuable library and collec- 
 tion of minerals belonging to the latter Society was transferred to 
 the Institute. Another Society, " The Natural History," is on the 
 eve of uniting with the Institute, and will form the biological 
 branch thereof. 
 
 m. 
 
56 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYHTKM OF ONTAKIO. 
 
 lil 
 
 Has 
 
 2. L'Instltut Canadien Francals de la Cite d'Ottawa. 
 
 This pun^ly literary Institution was founded by the leading 
 French-Canadian residents in the city of Ottawa in the year 18/)2. 
 What this body aims at is the union and tlie intellectual progress 
 of its members and their advancement in literary pursuits. There 
 are three classes of members — active, honorary, and corresponding. 
 All active members are of French ori<,'in, and they must enjoy an 
 indisputable reputation for honor. Honorary members are chosen 
 from among dignitaries and persons who have materially helped 
 the Society. Corresponding members arc those who have contri- 
 but ' 1 by their writings, lectures, etc. The present active member- 
 ship is 822; honorary, 80; corresponding, 15. The Institute occu- 
 pies a building of its own, which, together with the site, is valued 
 at $23,500. A library of over 500 volumes, and a reading room 
 containing 40 daily and weekly newspapers and periodicals, are 
 valuable adjuncts. For many years gratuitous instruction was 
 given in mineralogy and kindred subjects ; Dramatic and Debating 
 Clubs flourished, and the addition of an Art School has made the 
 Institution pretty perfect. The puV)lic lectures are o*' a varied 
 character. 
 
 3. Mechanics' Institutes. 
 
 By the Act of 1880, Mechanics' Institutes, wnich had been 
 established as far back as the year 1880, were placed under the 
 .supervision of the Department of Education, having formerly been 
 under the control of the Commissioner of Agriculture. The prim- 
 ary objects of the Institutes were to form a Library and Reading 
 Room and to organize a system of instruction by means of Lectures 
 and Classes. The officers consist of a President (who shall be c.r 
 officio a director). Secretary, Treasurer, and a Board of Directors of 
 not fewer than five or more than nine (exclusive of the President), 
 and such other officers as may be designated in the by-laws of the 
 corporation. 
 
 Conditions for Rtceiviny the Oovernment Grant. — It is the duty of the Directors 
 in order to be entitled to any portion of the appropriation made by the Legis- 
 lative Assembly for Mechanics' Institutes : — 
 
 1. To see that such Institute is incorporated according to the provisions of 
 this Act or some former Act ; 2. To establish a Library containing hook.s ou 
 Mechanics, Manufactures, Agriculture, Horticulture, Philosophy, Science, the 
 Fine and Decorative Arts, History, Travels, Poetry, Fiction and Biography ; or 
 3. To open a Reading Room ; or 4. To organize Evening Classes for instruction 
 in one or more of the three following courses, namely, an Englisli Course, 
 comprising the study of English and Canadian History, English (Jraniuiar and 
 Composition ; a Commerciiil Course, comprising the study of Book-keeping, 
 Arithmetic and Writing ; a Drawing Course, comprising the study of Freehand, 
 Architectural and Mechanical Drawing ; 5, To report before the 1st of May, in 
 each year, to the Education Department, in such form as miiy be proscribed by 
 the Minister of Education, 
 
 Distribution of Government Grant. — -The appropriation annually made by 
 the Legislative Assembly for Mechanics' Institutes is distributed, subject tn 
 the regulations of the Education Department, as follows :— 
 
 (a) Every Institute with a membership of fifty persons, and contributing in 
 annual subscriptions the sum of twenty-five dollars, receives twenty-five dollars 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 & 
 
 u 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 u 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 +a 
 
 122 
 
 By 
 
 had be 
 of Ori( 
 for the 
 the Cai 
 ent wi 
 
 Scki 
 was est 
 school 
 Educat 
 
 EXH 
 
 who are 
 frequent 
 
 Life 
 upon she 
 
INSTITUTIONS PARTLY AIDRD BY GOVEUNMKNT. 
 
 57 
 
 annually. ('*) Kvttry IriHtituUi with a iiit'inlHd'Khip of ono hundrucl or over, 
 and contrihutiii},' in annual Hul)Bcri',)ti()nH not lesH than fifty dollars, roceives 
 fifty dollars annually. (') In addition to thu snni.s in the |>rt!cudiny Huh-Hcctions 
 uiuntioned, overy Institutu rccttives for its Lihrary tho huui of one dollar for 
 eveiy dollar oxpcndiMl on hooks as provided by this .Act, hut so as not to exceed 
 the Sinn of one hiuidred and lifty dollars for Library purposes ; for its Heading 
 llooni the sum of one dollar for every dollar expendeil for newspape niagazinuH 
 or other periodicals, hut so as not to exceed the sum of fifty dollars mr Heading 
 Hooni purp<jses ; for Evenin^^ Classes the sum of three dollars for every pupil in 
 any of thu courses herein prescribed for classes of twenty-five pupils, and one 
 dollar for each additional pupil, but so as not to exceed one hundred dollars in 
 all for Kvening Classes. 
 
 Power of the. Education Vvpartment. — The Education Department has power 
 in respect of the following matters : — 
 
 1. To make reguhitions for the management and inspection of Mechanics' 
 Institutes, Libraries, Heading Hooms, and Evening Classes and Art Schools, 
 and for the auditing of all accounts apjtertaining thereto. 2. For the payment 
 of such inspection either by the Public School Inspector or otherwise, a sum 
 not exceeding ^10 for every Institute or Art School inspected. 
 
 Statistics of the Mechanics' Institutes in Ontario for 1885. 
 
 , 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 bo 
 
 a 
 
 4) 
 It 
 
 J 
 
 
 122 
 
 til 
 
 a O 
 
 ^^ 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 19 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 >. 
 
 
 CO 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 
 
 ta 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 c8 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 ji 
 
 '■& 
 
 s 
 
 U 
 
 '^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 s| 
 
 
 Ji ^ 
 
 QO L< u 
 
 •- iJ ® 
 
 35 
 
 Finances. 
 
 Receipts. 
 
 Expendi- 
 tures. 
 
 $117,600 39 
 
 $117,931 62 
 
 Number of 
 Members. 
 
 16,259, 
 being an aver- 
 age of 138 to 
 each Institute 
 
 'I? 
 
 4. Ontario Society of Artists. 
 
 By an Act of Parliament passed in 1877, this Society, which 
 had been established in 1872, for the encouragement and fostering 
 of Original Art in the country, was empowered to make by-laws 
 for the admission of members, for the conduct and management of 
 the Canadian Art Union, and the promotion of any objects consist- 
 ent with the study of Art. 
 
 School of Art. — A School of Art in connection with the Society 
 was establi.shed in 1875 (see page 49). The Society managed this 
 school until 1884, when it passed entirely under the control of the 
 Education Department. 
 
 operations of the society. 
 
 Exhibition. — There is an annual exhibition of the work done by the artists 
 who are members of the Society. Besides the regular exhibition, the Society 
 frequently has loan exhibitions of European and American artists. 
 
 Life Cla..s.s. — Art students are admitted to study in this class, free of charge, 
 upon showing sufficient ability by drawing from the cast. 
 
 i /'I 
 
m 
 
 
 I 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM Oi ONTARIO, 
 
 5. Local Art Schools. 
 
 1. The London Art School. 
 
 2. The Ottawa Art School. 
 
 3. The Kingston Art School. 
 
 4. The Hamilton Art School. 
 
 These Schools, which are now affiliated with the Ontario School 
 of Art, Toronto, have each of them a Board of Directors of its own, 
 but the course of instruction is the -iame as that pursued in Tor- 
 onto. In consequence of this affiliation the students enjoy the 
 same privileges as the Toronto students, are eligible for certificates, 
 and may compete for the medals. 
 
 In addition to the medals mentioned in the preceding paragraph, 
 the Board of Arts and Manufactures, Toronto, has decided to give 
 a special medal to each of the Art Schools in the Province for cer- 
 tain specific work. Three out of the four oft'ered for competition 
 have been awarded : One to Toronto, one to Kingston, one to 
 Ottawa. 
 
 The result of the last examination is given in the followin^j 
 table : 
 
 I 
 
 School, 
 
 When 
 established. 
 
 Teaching Certificates. 
 
 Proficiency 
 
 
 Grade A. 
 
 Grade B. 
 
 Certificates. 
 
 Ontario School of Art 
 
 1875 
 
 1878 
 1879 
 1884 
 188(5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 "2 
 
 '28" 
 
 195 
 
 The London Art School 
 
 The Ottawa Art School 
 
 The Kingston Art School 
 
 The Hamilton Art School 
 
 Other Institutions in afiiliation . . 
 
 59 
 
 86 
 
 159 
 
 ioso 
 
 Grants. — Every Art School incorporated under the Act of 1886 
 or any other Act, and complying with the Regulations of the 
 Education Department respecting the equipment, accommodation 
 and teachers required for Art Schools, shall be entitled to receive 
 out of any moneys appropriated by the Legislative Assembly for 
 Art purposes a fixed grant of four hundred dollars, and such addi- 
 tional sums for proficiency in Art studies as may be determined by 
 the regulo'>lo. 5 of the Education Department re.specting final 
 examinations. 
 
 'r '*% 
 
 6. The Entomological Society of Ontario. 
 
 In the year 1863, a ntimber of students of Practical Entomology 
 (under tiie Presidency of the late Dr. Croft, Professor of Chemistry 
 in the University of Toronto) formed the Entomological Society of 
 Janada. Their early years were at first published m the (Jo.nadian 
 Jov.rnal, issued by the Canadian Institute. In 1808, however, the 
 
INSTITUTIONS PARTLY AIDED BY GOVERNMENT. 
 
 59 
 
 first number of the Canadian Entomologist was issued, under the 
 editorship of the Rev. C. J. S. Bethune, M.A., the present Head 
 Master of Trinity College School, Port Hope. The Council of the 
 Arts and Agricultural Association granted the sum of 3500 on con- 
 dition that tlie paper be continued. A report on insects injurious 
 or beneficial to agriculture, and a small cabinet of insects, were 
 placed at the disposal of the Council. After the Confederation of 
 the Provinces in 1HG7, the Societ}' was incorporated, and a grant of 
 $1000 dollars a year was placed at its disposal, on conditions similar 
 to those given abo\'e. 
 
 In 1870 the Society made, at the Centennial Exliibition in Pliiladeliihia, the 
 most complete exhibit of North American insects ever brought to.£,'ether, and 
 they received a Gold IMedal cm th'it account. In 1882 a similar collection of 
 insects injurious to lishes. as well as-- those which serve as food for fishes, was 
 sent to the International Fisheries Exhibition in London. The present 
 " Indian and Colonial Exhibition" I as a large representative collecticm. 
 
 7. Ottawa Literary and Scientific Society. 
 
 The Literary and Scientific Society of Ottawa was incorporated 
 in 18G9, which empowered the Mechanics' Institute and Athenfeum 
 (established in 1849) and the "Natural History Society" to unite 
 under a new name. The former of these Societies was in possession 
 of a good reading-room and library. It had also been in receipt 
 of an annual grant of $300 from the Ontario Government. The 
 Nn.tural History Society had already done good work in the study 
 of nature, and possessed a museum and library TI • work of these 
 two Societies — one somewhat popular in its nature, and the other 
 more strictly scientific — has been continued in a certain measure 
 by the new Society. It has maintained classes of instruction, as 
 well as courses of lectures at dift'erent times by many of the fore- 
 most men in Canada. During the past two years, through the 
 liberality of friends, the Society has been able to apply about $000 
 to the purchase of books. The number of volumes at present on 
 the shelves is over 2,100. The librarj^ is much used by the mem- 
 bers, and, as it consists mainly of high class works of literature and 
 science, must be regarded as a very useful educational medium. 
 The museum comprises some valuable collections, chieliy minera- 
 logical, botanical and entomological. The number of members at 
 present on the Societj^'s book is over 350, and the annual subscrip- 
 tion is fixed at the very low rate of $2. 
 
 8. The Hamilton Association. 
 
 This Associatioi. was estf-blished in 18.57 and incorporated in 
 1888 Its objects are the formation of a libr,.ry, museum and art 
 gallery; the cultivation of literature, science and art, and the illus- 
 tration of the natural history and physical characteristics of the 
 com ."y. It is composed of three classes of members — honorary, 
 ordinary and correspond mg members. With a view to afford fuller 
 opportunities and facilities of meeting and working together, sec- 
 tions are established in seven dift'erent branches of science, with a 
 a President and a Secretary for each. A "Journal and Proceedings 
 of the Hf ..ilton Association " is publislied yearly. 
 
 ! 
 
EDUCAJIONAJ. SYSTEM OK ONTAllIO. 
 
 Vlll. IJNJVKRSITJKS AND (JOLLKCJKS NOT UNDKll 
 IMUJVINCIAL CONTROL. 
 
 3 ' 
 
 /. IINIVICRSITIKS. 
 
 I. Victoria University. 
 
 Tli(i exihtenc*; ol' tliis (Inivfcrsity is <lu(i t(j tJu; efforts of tli'' 
 (Jont'ercnco oi' what was formerly known as the; Wesleyan Metli- 
 odist (Jliurcli. I)urin^ tli«; years IS2M and 1S29 [jlans we-i-e dfivised 
 for the (.'stahlishiiient u'i an Academy for th(j superi(>r education of 
 h(;th sexes. Th»i town of Cohour;^ was seh.'cte-d as the site. 'J'he 
 work (jf building was commenced in 18;j2, cliielly throu^li the (;xer- 
 tioris of Rev. K;^erton Ryerson. The huildin^rs w<;re c'Miiplftted in 
 \K\V}, when " Upper (Janada Academy" was formally op(;ned, hein<^ 
 th(; first Aeud. i.iy «f Ivliication established in Upper (Janada hy 
 v(jluntary contributions. In (ictobei- of this sam(i y(;ar a Royal 
 Ohart<ii" of incoi'poration was obtained in Knj^land l>y Rev. J>r. 
 Ryerson. in IM4I the (Jana<Jian Parliament jjassed an Act alter- 
 ing the c<jnstituti(;n (if tlie Academy and establishing; it as a Uni- 
 versity under tln^ title of " Victoria Univei'sity at Oobcjurg." Thus 
 Victoria lias the; honor of Ijcing the first instituli )n incorporated 
 by the Canadian Parliament with University powei's. It was al.so 
 the first institution in (Janada for the liigher education of Ixjth 
 sexes; and the first degrci; in Arts was conferr<;d by it in lH4(i. 
 The (Jollcge opf.-ned with the Faculty of Arts; in Mo4 Medicine 
 was added; in 1802 tlui Faculty of Law, and in 1872 that of 
 Theoloj.^y. 
 
 in 1874 tiie (Jharter nrant<;d by King William and all the Acts 
 (if {Parliament relating to it wenj repeanid, and the appointment of 
 tlie B(jard w>is (intrusted to the(ji(;neral Conference of the ]Vl(;thodist 
 (Jhurcli of (Janada. In 187!) this Act was amend(i(l, and rejjnisen- 
 tatlon on tin; S(;nate was granted to r(igist(*red Alumni. In 188'{ an 
 Act was puss(i<| altering the constitution of the (Joll(;g(; l>(iard and 
 providing for r(tj)r(;sentatives(jf tl)c graduates being placed upon it. 
 In 1884, after tlie Uni(jn (>f th(j difierent Methodist bodi(!S, the 
 name of th(! (J()ll<;ge was changed to '' Vict()ria Univeisity," tlu; repre- 
 .s(;ntati(jn (jf Alumni was inci'<;a.se(i, the l^resident of tin; Uinversity 
 was constitut(;d (Jhancelhjr, and a Vice-(Jhancellor was to b(; (jNicted 
 every two years by the graduates. Allxirt (Jolh'ge was als(j afliliated 
 witli the Univ(irHity. 
 
 (jovtinunij liixl ij. 'V\ut Univ«;rsity is governed by a Roani of 
 R(igentH, composed of the (^jiieral Superint(;ndents of the Methodist 
 Church, the (Jhanc(!llor and th(i Vice-(Jhancellor, twenty-f(jur mem- 
 bers appoint(;d by the (Jeneral Conference, and seven members 
 app(jinted by tii(; graduates. 'I'iiis lioard appoints th(! I*r(!si(ient, 
 who is t'.j:-oJJi.i'lo (Jhai'C<dl()r, and the Probissors of the diflrrent 
 faculties. It is a body corporate with all the powers of manage 
 nient and administration of the University, (;xcept su».h as are 
 vested in the Senate. 
 
-rj^ 
 
 UNiVKllSlTIKS, Kirj,, NOT I/NDKU I'UOVINCIAL CONTIIOI. 
 
 01 
 
 Tlte Sr,iijU('. — Tliis body consists of tlui iiojxrcj of ll(!^<;nt;s, tin? 
 Professors of tlui vurious F;u;ulti(is, (;i^lit repr<-'Soiitativ<.'s of the 
 ;^ra<luat(is, in a"l<lition to the re[H'(iS(!iitatives on th(5 lioanl, an<l one 
 or more r<;j>resentatives of each alliliatcid (JoUej^e, according to tlie 
 terms of afhliution. 'I'liis Ijody confers dej^re-es in tlie several 
 Faciilties, pr«;scrih<;s the cours(i of stii<Jies and (jualifications for 
 dej^iee's, and d(;termines all matt<;rs relating to the work of educa- 
 tion in tin; University. 
 
 (JoniXK-atioa. — (Convocation consists of the Senate an<l registered 
 Alumni. It meets in the month of May for tiie public conf(;rring (if 
 degr<i(;,s, the (;l»;cting of tlie Vic<!-Chancello)' (ev(iry two years) and 
 the repr(;seritativ(js on the Jioai'd and the Senate. 
 
 Affdiabul, / nMU>al,(m». - AW M-t College, P.JIeville ; th(; Wes- 
 leyan Coll«;ge, Stanst(;a<J, I'njvince of (^U(;bec ; the VVesleyan Theo- 
 logical College, Montreal, I^Q.; the Tonjnto School of Medicine and 
 the- School of MfMlicine and Surgery, Montreal. 
 
 Kaiij/j'ikh. 'I'lii; K.iciillicM iin; t.huMi' of ArtH, Science, Medicine, L.iw uiid 
 'I'}n;i>l()j^y. 
 
 Arts Coukhk. The OoiirHe of Study in the Faculty of Art« purHued in tiie 
 </'o]|<;>^e extends ovej' foui' yeai-H, called iCHpectively FreHliiiian, Sophomore, 
 .Junior and Senioi'. It enil>rac< h tin- following liijpartnientH : ClawHicH, Muthe 
 maticH, Enf^li«li IliHtoiy, .Modern liangua;<eH (French and (jennan), Oriental 
 liaiif^uaf^cH (Hel»r<;w, Chaldee and Syriac), Natural Science, I'hiloHojihy, Lof^ic, 
 .uid (Jivil I'olity. 
 
 S(;iKNC'K (JouHHK. Tlu! (y'ourtte cf Study in the Scientific Dejmrtnient em 
 hraccH the followinj.^ Huhjectt*: .MathematicH, Botany, Hihtory, Knt;liHh, Frencli, 
 <iei-man, l*hyHi<iH, Logic, Aj>olo{^eticH, I'olitical Fcononiy, inorj^anic (JhemJHti'y. 
 Biol<»jj[y, Mineraloj^y, (ieology, AHHaying, I'hiloHophy, Civil Polity, Ahtronomy, 
 iJeterminative .Mineralogy, Kthic«, and .Natural Theology. (NoTK. A Hjiecial 
 couiHe of MUiiimer lecturew is given.) 
 
 Mkuii;ai, CoIjRMB ah preBcrihed hy Toronto School of Medicine and the 
 Ecole de Medecine et de ("hirurgie, .Montreal. 
 
 Law C'oijksk extendn t(j fi>ur yearn an<l embraccK the unual HuljjectH of Huch 
 a cfjurwe. 
 
 ']'nKoi.o<ii<,'Ai. (y'oiJKSK. 'i'lie suhjectH in thiM Faculty compriHe ApologeticH, 
 SyHtt;matic 'J'heology, Bihiical Theology nf the Old 'J'eHtament, KxegeniM, Old 
 and New TeHtamiMitH, Bil>lical Thi;ology (if the New TeMtam<;nt, H(imileticH and 
 I'aHtoral Theology, ','liurcli I'olity. 
 
 MkiiAI<s. (*old and Hilvei' medalK ari; given at tin; end of the couine to the 
 IxjHt lujnor men who reiich a certain Htandard in each of the following dej>art 
 iiient«: (."laHHi<;«, MathematicH, Knglihh and .Modern LanguagcH, .Natural Science, 
 riiiloHophy, liogic and (.'ivil I'olity. The medalH foun(ied hy IIIh K<r .il High 
 iit;HH the Prince of Waleti are awarded to tho two conipetit(irH who obtain the 
 liighertt Htanding at a tinal examination in HuhjectH named from year to year. 
 In order to he <pialitiiid an coinpetitorH, the candidatCH munt, duiing their under 
 u'raduate courwe, have taken hoi.oPH each year iu a specific d(;partment. 
 
 Senoi.AKsini's. Stjveral OihUictH in the variouii (Jonfeien(;(!H have ewtab- 
 lirthed HcholarMlii[)H of the valmj of $25 each. Home of which are open to compoti 
 ti(jn at matriculation and otherH at graduaticiii. 
 
 1'ri/k>). In itdditioM to thcHc medalH and HcholarHhipH, tlnue are a nundier 
 of prizes in Ixiokrt, foinided by different friendH ((f the l.'niverHity. Th<!y are 
 awarded from year to year for tho Hume subjiictH, which are clearly Hpecified. 
 
 Dehukkh. The degrixii; granted in th<; different P'acuUicH are a.s follow.*!: 
 AHh l^.A., M.A.; Hcie.-ia: B.Sc, Ph.D.; /.«" liL.B., LL.IJ.; Mf.'licvm 
 M. IJ. , C. M . ; Tltefjlofjy B. D. , F). I). 
 
 I 
 
 i< : 
 
 ^ 
 
62 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OK ONTARIO. 
 
 18 li 
 
 91 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 'A 
 
 '/: 
 
 
 H 
 
 ■< 
 H 
 72 
 
 •r 3 
 
 'I 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 y.u. 
 
 lU 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 s 
 
 C i: il 
 
 
 
 c . 
 
 
 
 C- ,7 : 
 
 S , -J: ;'■ 
 
 '/. .i ;s -'^ 
 
 '-'-■5 ^'i 
 
 < H H ?? ? 
 
 r-« ■; 4 C**. «T -r- 
 
 < S _i '/ H S 
 
 .r, c. v. -r >- ,■5 I 2 
 
 : ;a 
 
 ■ • c 
 
 . . 4, 
 
 • ■ 'C 
 
 : i'A 
 : : :F-a 
 
 *" = " "3 
 
 «!:::,/, c 2 
 
 U- 'A H U- 'A i. 
 
 •S|« 
 
 
 
 Z.^-' >" 
 
 t 
 
 •-» 
 ei 
 ■f. 
 
 •I, 
 
 12 
 
 •c 
 
 C 
 
 % 
 
 S 
 
 
 v. > -• 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 ''^ c« •< 
 
 
 f^-- 
 
 e 
 ^ 
 
IJNIVKUSrTfKS, KTC-., NOT i;Nr)EH l'HOVIN<JIAI, CON'J KOI.. U'-i 
 
 2. Queen's University, Kingston. 
 
 'r}ii.s oflucatjonal institution, situat<;'l in Kinj^ston, was ori;^in- 
 ally tlio (!>()\\(t^(t of tlio " Pn;shyt<:rian Chiu'cli of Canada, in con- 
 nection witli tl:'; (yliurcli of Scotlan'l." Tlif. mcinhfrs of the I'r<;H- 
 Kytetiun Cliurch in (;'p| «;r Cana<la \)*-<^nu in Jh.'J.O to agitato in 
 favor of tlio o.stahli.slini<;nt of a 'J'Fi(;o!o^ical Scniinary for the train- 
 in^( of youn;,' men for the ministry. A,s no institution for Arts 
 trainin^f, f>pen on <;'jual terms to all the |»nhlie, was as yet a\aihi.})l(' 
 in the I'roviner;, the Syno<l <A' the i'lcshyterian (Jhureh took 'lefinito 
 ste[»s in IHIilJ for tlie fouri'lin;^ (A' .siioh an institution. A Provincial 
 (Charter was r^htained in IS40, incorporatin;,' thr; University of 
 Kin;(ston; hut tliis Act was Huhse()Uently annuUe'J \)y tlie. Imperial 
 authorities, and in lieu of it a lloval Charter was f';>i,nted in JH41, 
 conferjin^^ on the. institution the name of " ^^ueen's Colle;^<-.." 'I'hc 
 n<;w (Jollef^e h\)ildin^ is ftf Htorie, and was erctc-tr^l within the last 
 ten years, mainly throu;_di tlie enei'^y of tlie present l'rincii>;i.l, tlie 
 \<ry \i<:v. a. M. Cjrant, \>]). Jt is fully equij/jjed with lafiora- 
 tories, museumi, arid a wcll-.stocked lihjjiry. In addition to these, 
 the Kin;(8ton Astronomical Observatory, whidi liad hetm hiiilt in 
 JH.'j.'j hy jirivate suhscrijition, aide<l l^y the City Corporation, was 
 in ISO! conveyed hy de(;d to the Colle;^(;, <tn conditiori that the 
 (l(A\<;ir(i {,dve, every year, a coursr; (A' not few<;r tlian six {)Of;ular 
 lecture-s on astronomy, open to tin; jjuhlic. This 0}>servatory is 
 one of tho.se whicli are connected with the, Ma^aietical Service of 
 th(; ])ominion -tlie, liead-quart«;rs of which are at 'I'oronto. 'I'lie 
 otli<;r is at .Montreal. 
 
 7'itf' ('oi'/uciL -This hfjdy consists of -'le (Chancellor, the 'I'rus- 
 tees, twelve niinisters of the Preshyterian Church in Cana<la, and 
 fifteen laymen in full c.ommunion; the Senate, i.e., the Principal 
 an<l all tne l^rofe.ssors, and thirty-thre<; members elected hy the 
 re;,,'istered f^raduates. 
 
 Ti'ihulcj'.ti. — At the time of the union between th«; different I'res- 
 hyterian bodies of Canada, and of the; foi'mation of the " I^resby- 
 i>erian Church in Cana'la," (Queen's University be-came, in 1874, by 
 Act of Parliament, the (Jolle^e of that (/hurch ; the Board of 'I'rus- 
 te<;s was made self {terjjetuatin^, instead of b(;in;( a[)[>ointed as here- 
 tofore; by the Synod, and they were empowered to appoint a V'ice- 
 I'lincipal to take the place and discharge the duties (jf the I'/incipal 
 in his absence. 
 
 (Jonvocaf.ion find Council. — By this same Act (Convocation was 
 or;^ani/ed and a (Jouncil estalflishc], havirj;^ j>ower to [)a.ss by-laws 
 .'"or the r(;gistration <A' j^raduates, for the ap})ointm<"nt of oflicers, 
 arid f(jr the election (A' a (Jhancellor, who is eh^cted ])y the ('ouncil 
 if there is but one candidate; otherwise he is elected by the njgi*;- 
 tered graduates and alumni. 
 
 SenatiiH. — TIkj members of the Facnlti<!S of Theology anri Arts 
 foi'm one li(;ard, witli the title " Se-natus." This Br^ard awards the 
 Hcliolarships and apportions the; liur.sary Fund. 
 
 t 
 
EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 FacuUii lioardn. — The Professors of each Faculty meet as a 
 Board and achninistor the affairs of the F^aculty. 
 
 Affiliated InstUntions. — The Royal Colle^(! of Physicians and 
 Surgeons and the Women's Medical (Jollege, both situated in King- 
 ston, are affiliated with this University. Before this latter was 
 established, the Medical Faculty of Queen's College (its forerunner, 
 or predecessor) was the first to admit women (etjualiy with men 
 students) to th(! medical lectures of the College. 
 
 Fa(jui,tik.s. ~ Whon tho Colloge oponed in 1842 tliero were but two Faoul 
 ties — Arts and Tlieology to wliich the teaching work was confined. In tht* 
 year 18n4 the Faculty of Medicine waH added, wliich afterwards (18(»<>) became 
 a separate corporation un<ler tiie n:ini(! of tin; "Royal C<;lleye of PhysicianK 
 and Surgeons." The Faculty of Law was added in the year 1800. 
 
 Cot'RHK OF Stuuv. Avf-'i ClassicH, Mathematics, Mental and Moral Phil 
 osophy, Political Economy, Chemistry, Natural Science, History, Rhetoric, 
 English Literature and Modern Languages. Mudkine and Lav:- Tlw usual 
 courses as generally prescril)ed. TIikhIoijij The Inspiration and Authority ot 
 the Scri|)tures, Systematic Tlieology, the Pastoral Oflice, Homiletics, Hebrew 
 and (Jhaldee, Apologetics, Biblical Criticism, Clnnch History. 
 
 Dk<;rkk.s. a complete curriculum of study in these four Faculties, cover 
 ing a periled of four years, leads to the usual degrees - in Arts, li.A. and M.A. ; 
 in Law, of LL. H. ; in Me<li<;ine, of M.D. ; and in Theology, of H. I>. The degret 
 of D.Sc. is conferred on Masters of two years' standing who shall have taken 
 Krst-class lionors in any two departments of the honor course Literature, 
 Philosophy, Mathematics and Science. The honorary degrees of D. D. and 
 and LL. D. are given for literary, scientific or jirofessional distincti(jn. 
 
 '* LARHHii'S. Of these there are two classes — in Arts and in Theology. In 
 each I there are two kinds matriculation and sessional examination scholar 
 
 ships ; the former tenable during the first session, the latter during the follow 
 ing session. 
 
 ]iuR.SAKiK.s. — ^Besides the .scholarships a few of which are close, i.e., ten 
 able only by students having in view the ministry of the Presbyterian Church 
 there are Bursaries, which are awarded to Divinity students who have not 
 obtained scholarships. 
 
 pRizEH. — The University prizes are money prizes for literary articles, 
 essays, etc. 
 
 Mei)AL.s. (iold and silver i-iedals are als(j awarded to successful candidates 
 after examination in various subjects— Classics, Physics, Mathematics, etc. 
 
X 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 
 ;< 
 
 'A 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 UNIVERSITIKS, ETC., NOT UNDER PKOVINCIAL CONTROL. 
 
 65 
 
 ^ 
 
 c c 
 
 < s 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 t 
 
 •«t O CO '/> c- o 
 -f so -f 5^ >r- O 
 
 ^* 
 
 .2 ^ 
 "St 
 
 = ■§ 
 
 £: 3 
 
 l'2| 
 
 c o! a 
 
 s o c 
 
 ^^ TO > 
 
 c i o 
 aw ;5 
 
 ^ *5 t:: 
 £. i-.T- 
 
 .5 -, u. &, H i 
 
 r-i ei « ■* irj -c 
 
 "3 » 
 
 f 8 
 
 B 
 
 H 
 
 n 
 
 a© 
 
 ^ 
 
 55 "S 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 ■■5 
 
 ■A 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 
 •o 
 
 o 
 
 •M 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 Se 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -M 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 « 
 
 
 i 
 
 "So 
 
 
 
 
 c . 
 o c 
 
 B 
 
 =*§ 
 
 S 
 
 
 C tft 
 
 1 
 
 
 p 
 
 x: 
 
 
 
 y. 
 
 ^ 
 
 u: 
 
 
 r-( 
 
 ':i 
 
 
 f 3?i 
 
 
 
 
 ■tj 
 
 »> 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 «d 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 jr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 di 
 
 
 
 
 V'. 
 
 • c . 
 
 a it o 
 
 
 
 S = H 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^•o is 
 
 K ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 x: 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z "i 
 
 
 
 
 2 £ 
 
 
 
 c s 
 
 
 
 
 ■22 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oi "^ 
 
 
 
 :S 
 
 O «! 
 
 
 
 ;i : 
 
 
 
 
 
 s>- 
 
 
 ■•£ — ■ 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 4. 
 
 Z 
 
 •c 
 
 
 'A 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 e 
 o 
 
 o g S •- "a 
 
 « rj S N ■< I''. W 
 i-i »a n « la x) I • 
 
 I. * .• 
 
 c o 
 
 3 
 % 
 
 t 
 
 is 
 
 >'. IE 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 3 
 
 if 
 
 
 P Vj ^ 
 
 r4 ei CO 
 
 5 
 
 
 >, 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 % 
 
 J 
 
 gw 
 
 o 
 
 ^-g 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 /; 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 B 
 
 I 
 
 J^. 
 
 I 
 
 ..'I 
 
EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 3. University of Trinity College, Toronto. 
 
 The immediate cause of tlie founJini;^ of this CoUffife and Uni- 
 versity was the suppression, in 1849, of the Faculty of Divinity in 
 Kin^i^'s College, now the University of Toronto. In consequence of 
 this the Right Rev. J. Strachan, D.D., Bishop of Toronto, issued, 
 in February, 1850, a pastoral appeal to members of the Church of 
 England for funds to enable him to establish a Church University 
 and College. In response to this pastoral liberal contributions were 
 made in Canada, anil additional aid was obtained from England by 
 the venerable Bishop himself. 
 
 Incorporation. — By a Provincial Act the College was, in 1851, 
 constituted a corporate body ; the Corporation consisting of the 
 Bishop of Toronto and the Bishops of the various Dioceses into 
 which tlij original Diocese of Toronto was divided, the Trustees 
 of the College and the College Council. 
 
 Foundation and Inauguration. — The foundation of the College 
 was laid on April .'JOth, 1851, and on the loth of January, 1852, the 
 inauguration took place, just ten years after the establishment of 
 the Diocesan Theological College at Cobourg, which now became 
 merged in Trinity College. 
 
 Royal Charter. — On the IGth of July, 1852, the University was 
 eonstituted by Royal Charter and was endowed with power to 
 confer degrees in the several Arts and Faculties. 
 
 Facidties. — At the time of the inauguration, the Faculties of Arts 
 Divinity, Medicine and Law were instituted with Professors and a 
 course of study in each. That of Music was added subsequently, 
 The College Lectures now embrace the first two only, provision 
 being made for University Examinations in the other Faculties. 
 
 Governing Body, or Corporation. — This body is composed of 
 the Bishops of the five dioceses : Toronto, Huron, Ontario, Niagara, 
 and Algoma ; the Trustees of the College, three in number, who are 
 elected by the Corporation and the Council of the College. The 
 four Bishops, of Toronto, Huron, Ontario, and Niagara, each nomi- 
 nate four members, and each affiliated Institution non\inates one 
 member. Fifteen members are elected, eight by the same registered 
 members of Convocation as elect the Chancellor, and the other 
 seven by the Corporation. - 
 
 ^ Committees of Corporation. — These Committees are (1) The 
 Land and Finance Committee ; (2) the Committee on the Curri- 
 culum ; (3) the Committee of Discipline. These Committees advise 
 the Corporation on the Studies of the College and the Curriculum 
 of the University, etc. On the recommendation of the Board of 
 Studies in each department, they fix, from time to time, tixe selected 
 authors, subjects, etc;, 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 years o 
 year w 
 tenable 
 Exhibit, 
 
 Pki 
 
 iiig hio 
 special 
 General 
 Silver A 
 
 EXA 
 
 Ladies' ( 
 Engianc 
 papers i 
 Toronto 
 
UNIVERSITIES, ETC.. NOT UNDER PROVINCIAL CONTROL. 
 
 67 
 
 liudi'ds of Sfiuhj. — Eacli .Faculty — Divinity; Arts, under the 
 Departments " Littera) Hunianiore.s " and " Matheniatics and IMiysi- 
 cal Science ;" Law; Medicine; Music — has a Board which ad vi.ses 
 with the Curriculum Committeo, 
 
 Convocation. — Thi.s body con.sLst.s of the Chancellor, the Pro- 
 vost, the Professors, all M.A.'s, and all <^raduates in Divinity, Law, 
 and Medicine who, from the time of their admission to such degree, 
 shall have paid annually the sum of five dollars for and towards 
 the support and maintenance of the College. It meets twice a year; 
 once for the granting of General Degrees and once for granting 
 degrees in Medicine. 
 
 Fellow.siiu'.s. — The Follows are Draduiites in Honors appointeil and 
 removed by the Corporation. They reside within the College, and teach in 
 their specific department and assist in the maintenance of discipline within the 
 College. No fellowship is tenable for a longer period than live years, but any 
 fellow m.ay be re-elected. 
 
 Deouees.— .4?-<.s — In the Faculty of Arts, the Course of Study, as in the 
 English Universities, extends over three years. University Examiners are 
 appointed annually in the various departments of the different Faculties. 
 iJivinity and Classics, Latin and Greek, are compulsory subjects in each year. 
 For women, who are n()W admitted t(j the various examinations and degrees in 
 Arts, Music, and Medicine, alternative examinations have been provided in 
 Arts, in which German or Italian may be substituted for Greek, and Harmony 
 tor Mathematics. Divinity and Mudc — The degrees of B.D. and D.D., as also 
 those of Mus. Bac. and Mus. Doc, are conferred on Candidates after having 
 passed a series of examinatitms in each 8ul)ject. The degree of Licentiate in 
 Theology is also ct)nferred. Law— The degrees confen-ed in this Faculty are 
 B.O.L., and D.C.L. By Statute this latter degree is the only Honorary 
 Degree conferred by the University. Medicint; — In this Faculty the degrees 
 are M.B., M. F)., and CM. Candidates are retiuired to have attended four 
 years' Medica ectures and Hospital Clinics, and to have passed two University 
 Examinations d one Examination at a Medical School. 
 
 SoH()LARSHiP.s.— Throe Scholarships, of tht; value of 8200, fl40 and ^100 
 respectively, are awarded for general proficiency at matriculation. At the end 
 of the first year, two Scholarships, each of the value of ^100, are given for 
 Honors in Classics and Mathematics respectively, and three of 850 each for (1) 
 Divinity and Hebrew ; (2) Physical and Natural Science ; (3) French and 
 German. 
 
 A Bishop Strachan Jubilee Scholarship (founded to commemorate fifty 
 years of ministerial labor) is awarded t(j the most deserving liachelor of the 
 year who intends to be a candidate for Holy Order.s. Annual value SltJO, 
 tenable for two years. There are also an Organist Scholarship, and a Cooper 
 Exhibition open for competition. 
 
 Prizes and Medal.s. — Prizes in books are awarded to the Bachelors stand- 
 ing highest in Classical and Mathematical Honors in the Arts Course and f(.r 
 special subjects in the Theological Course. The IVIedals are the Governor- 
 General's Silver Medal ; a Gold and a Silver Medal in Law ; a Gold and a 
 Silver Medal in Medicine. 
 
 Examination Centres. — Besides the Examination in Mur' at Hellmuth 
 Ladies' College, Examinations in the Faculty of Music are conducte<l in London, 
 England, and in the Faculty of Divinity, in Melbourne, Australia, on the same 
 papers and at the same time as the Candidates who present themselves in 
 Toronto. 
 
 II 
 
 
 I 
 
 LI 
 
 
 k 
 
«? 
 
 tv 
 
 i lli. 
 
 ■ i:. 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 tH^m 
 
 t 
 1 
 
 68 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 o 
 Q 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 t— I 
 5< 
 
 U 
 
 K 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 E-i 
 
 S "o 
 
 y. a. 
 
 B S 
 
 £ 
 8 
 
 e 
 
 o 
 
 0/ ■ 
 
 II 
 
 Co 
 
 i s 
 
 •V . 
 .S3 
 
 SOI 
 
 Si 
 
 <o t- e-1 
 
 I-* 
 
 ■a 2! 
 5 «> 
 
 V c 
 
 •c « 
 
 'S "J 
 
 o c 
 
 OS 2 
 
 t« *^ 
 
 -^ ^ — 
 K 4/ C8 
 
 = t- >< 
 
 SS I. 
 it t: o 
 
 ■W 3 4< 
 C C a> 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 H . 
 
 oH 
 
 si 
 
 > c 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OK ONTARIO. 
 
 § 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 c 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 = « 
 
 O C 
 
 
 
 "1 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 l'\ 
 
 ')$ 
 
 1? 
 
 ^ 
 
 e 
 
 * o 
 
 g 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 1 1 
 
 "Is • 
 
 S3 
 
 «> 
 
 o 
 
 .7. p 
 
 SjS 
 
 ♦3 
 
 s 
 
 
 g-^ 
 
 S ^ 
 
 c 
 
 T 
 
 B 
 
 
 c 
 •r 
 
 •g 
 
 ■^ 
 
 H tS 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 « I i 
 
 <. i^, ^ 
 
 i CS 
 
 c ^ 
 
 » I 
 
 a. 3 
 
 a 5 
 
 i 1 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 B 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 ^■e 
 
 • 1/ X 
 
 
 
 4 ' 
 
 c5 - - 
 
 *- 
 
 ■_ 
 
 
 
 <ij * 
 
 * ■ " 
 
 01 ' 
 
 Oj 
 
 1 
 
 s= 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 >" 
 
 •3 
 
 
 >t: 
 
 •c 
 
 ■« -s 
 
 •3 
 
 ' 
 
 1^ 
 
 Hi 
 
 §■£ 
 
 sg-st 
 
 i §- 
 
 O 
 
 
 1 ix 
 
 o |;2 o 
 
 ijjx 
 
 0^ 
 
 £(« 
 
 liwH 
 
 •aKHt^ 
 
 •/> r/3 H 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 tj,3 
 B O 
 
 Decrees 
 (^raiit'.'d in 
 
 all these 
 Facuitieg. 
 
 % 
 
 '& 
 
 be C 
 I 1 
 
 ■t a 
 
 s 
 
 B h 
 
 « E 
 S 
 
 
UNIVEHKITIE8, ETC., NOT UNDER PROVINCIAL CONTROL. 
 
 4. The College of Ottawa. 
 
 69 
 
 Tliis Collt'o^e, con<lnctofl by tlic ()l)late Fathers of Mary hn- 
 iiiuciilatts was (istablished in the year 1<S48, by the Ri;,'ht R(!V. 
 Bisliop .]. K. (iul<(ues, O.M.I., D.I)., uiuler the name of CoUe^e of 
 Bytown. It was tlien (sntrusted to the care of tlie Very Rev. 
 Father I'abaret, O.M.I., D.l). (recently deceased). In tht; year \H(j(> 
 the name was chanj^ed to tlie " College of Ottawa," and university 
 powers were conferred. Besides tlie usual Arts degrees, the (Col- 
 lege is empowered to confer the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor 
 in Science and Music, together with the decrees of Civil Engineer- 
 inc;. Mining En^jinec^ring, and M(!chanical Engineering. 
 
 (JoiRHKs «>K Study. — Tht; jirugramino of Htu<UeH cmbracoH four diHtitict 
 coiirHL's : 
 
 1. Tliu Cuinmercial Course. II. Tlie ClaaHiual CoiirHo. III. The Scientific 
 C'ouiHc. IV. Oourse of ('ivil Kiiji^iiieering. 
 
 .\i'i'i-iAN<'Ks. — Two liahoratorieH, well arranged and efjuipped — Clieniical 
 and I'hysical— contribute materially to the succesHfuI prosecution of their 
 stu<lies and t(t investigations by the students. 
 
 Ei .*M!NATioNs. The Exanunati<,nsin this Institution differ somewhat from 
 those ot knidred establishments, as the Matricubition Examination takes place 
 at the end of the tliird year of the Clas.sical Course ; the Itifermeduife, at the 
 end <»f the fifth ; the Final, at the end of the seventh. 
 
 Pri/.ks a.ni» Mkdals. — In additi<»n to First and Second Prizes in tlie 
 various stibjects of the different courses, ten Silver Medals are annually 
 awarded. 
 
 Dk(jkkks. — The degrees conferred by this College, under its Act of 
 Incorporation as a University, are Bachelor of Literature (B.L.), Bachelor of 
 Science (B.Sc), Bachelor of Arts (B.A.), and Master of Arts (M.A.). The 
 degree of B.A. is the highest of the three l)accalaureateH, and includes the two 
 others. The degree of M.A. is cimferred two years after that of B.A., when 
 tlie President is satisfied of the (jualification of the candidate for that degree. 
 
 f 
 
 ii;|-f i 
 

 
 oJK^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 //^. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 U. 
 
 7i 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 ■^ 1^ III 2.2 
 
 !!: IAS iio 
 
 *- .. 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.25 11.4 ill 1.6 
 
 I 
 
 V] 
 
 V^ 
 
 7 
 
 -5S 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 f 
 
 7 
 
f .. o 
 
( 
 
 70 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 i' 
 
 fA 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 H 
 
 Oi 
 
 oi 
 
 Pd 
 O 
 
 k3 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 Ui 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 ■c 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 
 
 Number o 
 
 Professors a 
 
 Lecturers 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ?! 
 
 1 
 
 t5 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 - 
 
 _ -- 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 |1 
 
 .5 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 c« 
 
 & Si 
 
 ■♦J rf 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 I invea 
 
 dings 
 
 Lands. 
 
 8 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 NO 
 
 S3 
 
 ■y> 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 .5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 1^ Ol 
 
 J3 : 
 
 : t3 
 
 g 
 
 tM *f 
 
 
 
 .0 l-i 
 
 S 3 IM 
 
 
 o c 
 
 
 
 
 .== c 
 
 -J 
 
 
 ^ ai 
 
 
 
 
 5 :3 
 
 00 
 
 St3 
 
 5 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •» 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lO O U5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 iO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 1- ■* 
 
 '^) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 >• 
 
 SJ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 ui 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 ■^v 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,< 
 
 +i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < a 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 S B 
 1— I >-( 
 
 < 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 000 
 t- CO 
 
 
 -c 
 
 'a 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 CO r^ 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 )5 
 '3 
 
 
 .s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H-M 
 
 00 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 -^ b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "O 5 
 
 C 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i=s 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 . 
 
 
 MS 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 i-Jei 
 
 ,0 
 
 "5 
 
 "ff 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■3 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 S5 
 
 111 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 s 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 ^3 
 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 o . 
 
 ej >. 
 
 c 
 
 .« 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 « '5 :-o 
 
 00 4) -o 
 
 X^ 
 
 ■*(-«•«< 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 3§ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c4 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 A 
 ^ 
 
 Date ol 
 or In 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 •3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 _. . 
 
 . 
 
 m 
 
 
 _o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «M 
 
 
 *x 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ff. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 i 
 
 • > 
 
 
 
 
 3«^o 
 
 c = " H 
 5 a J3 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1.- 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 Name and L 
 
 ■J 
 
 
 3 S".SH 
 
 B|.S = J 
 
 
 1 
 
 .a 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PH 
 
 -NM 
 
 ^ 
 
 .0 
 
 
 
 
THEOLOGICAL COLLEGES. 
 
 5. The Western University, London. 
 
 71 
 
 This Institution, in connection with the Church of England in 
 Canada, was incorporated in 1878, with power to Huron College to 
 affiliate with it. The affiliation between the College and the Uni- 
 versity took place in 1881, and the University was inaugurated in 
 the month of October of that year. The object of its establishment 
 was, as a Church of England Institution in the Diocese of Huron, 
 to obtain the same power of conferring Degrees in Divinity, Arts, 
 Medicine, and Law as was possessed by the sister University of 
 Trinity College ; also, that a liberal education in Arts, Science, and 
 Literature might be extended to that extensive portion of the 
 Province of which London is the geographical centre. Huron 
 College was fir.st opened in 1863. 
 
 Faculties. — Besides that of Divinity — Huron College being the Divinity 
 School — a Medical Facility has been connected with the University ever since 
 its inauguration, the Lectures being delivered in the University buildings. A 
 Law Sciiool was established at London, in September, 1885, but i . not affiliated. 
 
 I 
 
 //. THEOLOGICAL COLLEGES. 
 
 I. Knox College, Toronto. 
 
 In 1844, shortly after the disruption took place in the Estab- 
 lished Church of Scotland and had spread to Canada, arrangements 
 were made for the training of young me>i for the ministry of the 
 Presbyterian Church of Canada. In 1846 the Institution which had 
 been established for that purpose, was put on a more permanent 
 basis, and the course of study extended over six years ; three being 
 devoted to general studies and three to Theology. In 1885, it was 
 incorporated as " Knox College." In 1875, the year of the Union 
 between the " Presbyterian Church of Canada " and the " Canada 
 Presbyterian Church," it was agreed that the United Church should 
 not be required to elect Trustees for an Arts Department in either 
 Queen's Univerity or Knox College. In consequence of this 
 arrangement, the Board of Management of Knox College is 
 appointed annually by the General Assembly, while the Board 
 of Trustees of Queen's College is a self-perpetuating body. 
 
 Government. — The Senate is composed of the Professors and Lecturers, 
 and thirteen other members (ten clerical and three lay) appointed by the 
 General Assembly. The Board of Management have charge of the finances. 
 
 Candidates, before entering upon the Theological Course, must present a 
 Presbyterial Certificate, together with evidence of having obtained the degree 
 of B.A. at the University of Toronto, or at McGill College, Montreal, or at 
 Queen's University, or at some other LTniversity recognized by the Senate. 
 Failing this, they must present a certificate of having pursued a literary course, 
 i;nd passed satisfactorily ♦^ho necessary examination therewith ; they must also 
 undergo an elementary examination in Hebrew. 
 
 :' i 
 
 .<*f' 
 
i 
 
 72 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OB' ONTAIUO. 
 
 Course.— Tlie Theological Course extends over three Sessions of six months 
 each, the different departments being Exegetics, Biblical Criticism, Apologetics, 
 (Church History, Systematic Tlieology, Homiletics. A general certificate is 
 given to successful students, tluvt they may be taken by Presbyteries on pre- 
 liminary trial for license. 
 
 Diploma. — A Diploma from the College is given to students. The Senate 
 is also empowered to grant degrees in Divinity. 
 
 ScHOLAKSHiP.s. — A number of Scholarships are ofl'ered for competition 
 among such University undergraduates as intend prosecuting their ministerial 
 studies in the ( 'ollege. 
 
 ?.. Huron College. 
 
 (See Western Univemily. ) 
 
 
 
 H: 
 
 I; 
 m 
 
 3. Wycliffe College. 
 
 This College (incorporated under the name of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Divinity School) is the Theological School for the 
 Evangelical portion of the members of the Church of England in 
 Canada. Its " work and methods are based upon i/vvo distinctive 
 positions : one, more external — affiliation with the Provincial 
 tlniversity ; the other, internal — distinctive evangelical teaching." 
 
 By the affiliation of the College with the Toronto University, its students 
 may take a complete University Course, or they can receive instruction in 
 Philosophy and Mental Science, History, Languages, and otlier departments. 
 By a recent statute it is enacted that subjects taught in this .and other Theo- 
 logical Colleges, viz.. Biblical Greek, Biblical Literature, Church History and 
 Apologetics, are allowed as options in the University of Toronto in the third 
 and fourth years. Regular students of the College are (a) Graduates in Arts of 
 some recognized univei'sity ; or (6) matriculated students of the University of 
 Toronto. Those students who are not graduates are required to pass the 
 Matriculation Examination of the University of Toronto. On leaving the Col- 
 lege they will receive a certificate of the lectures they have attended .and the 
 work they have done. Prizes of books .are given in the different departments. 
 Bursaries of the value of $120 each are available, tenable for one year. They 
 are renewable at the discretion of the Council. 
 
 MusiON Sov?iETY. — In connection with the College there is a " Students' 
 Mi8.sion Society," having for its object the opening up of new Missions and 
 keeping open old ones which sire unable to maintain a resident clergyman. 
 
 4. McMaster Hall, or Baptist College, Toronto. 
 
 This College was founded in order to increase the number and 
 efficiency of the Baptist ministry in the Dominion of Canada. In 
 1883 it became the Theological Seminary of the whole Dominion 
 of Canada, the Theological departments of the Woodstock College, 
 Prairie College, Manitoba, and of Acadia College, Nova Scotia, 
 having, by vote of Conventions, been transferred to Toronto. 
 
 The Baptist body is mainly indebted to the liberality of the 
 
 Hon. Senator W. McMaster for the very fine building in which the 
 
 work is carried on, and for the endowment of all the Chairs of 
 
 Instruction. 
 
 Affiliation with L^niversity of Toronto. — In July, 1885, the College 
 affiliated with the University of Toronto. As a result of this affiliation certain 
 
 the 
 
THEOLOGICAL COLLEGES. 
 
 73 
 
 branches taught in ine McMaster Hall, viz., New Testament Greek, Church 
 History and Apolegetics, may be substituted for certain other studies in the 
 third and fourth years of the University Course. 
 
 CouHHE.s OF Study. — Three distinct Courses of Instruction have been 
 organized : (i.) A course of three years for University Graduates ; (ii.) a course 
 of four years for non-graduates wlio are prepared to take Hebrew and CJreek ; 
 and (iii.) a course of four years for English stutlents. 
 
 Dii'LOMAS. — Diplomas of Graduation in the Course are granted, on examina- 
 tion, to those students who have successfully completed the studies of any one 
 of the courses of the College. Graduates in Arts who have completed the Theo- 
 logical Course may, on examination in prescribed suVjjects, receive the degree 
 of Bachelor of Divinity. They may also obtain the degree of Doctor of Divinity. 
 
 Societies. — ^"The Fyfe Missionary Society," designed to foster the mis- 
 sio) ::ry spirit, and "The McMaster Hall Theological Society," for the discus- 
 sion of current theological and philosophical (luestions. 
 
 5. St. Michael's College, Toronto. 
 
 This College was established in 1852, by the Ba.silian Fathers 
 from Annonay, France, at the re(i[uest and under the patronage of 
 the Most Rev, Dr. Oharbonnel, Roman Catholic Bishop of Toronto. 
 It was incorporated in 185/). In 1861 the College was affiliated 
 with the University of Toronto, on a basis similar to that of the 
 affiliation of the Roman Catholic Colleges of England and Ireland 
 with the University of London. The students are considered as 
 matriculated upon passing the University Examination. At the 
 end of the first and the third year, certificates from the College are 
 accepted in lieu of the University Examinations. At the end of 
 the second and the fourth year, the Examinations are passed 
 before the University Examiners. Throughout the course, all the 
 Lectures in Mental and Moral Science, Civil Polity and History are 
 given at St. Michael's College. 
 
 The Cla.ssical Course. — Besides certain English branches, this course 
 embraces the Greek and Latin languages, Belles-Lettres, History, Mathematics 
 and Natural Sciences ; German optional. This course extends over five years. 
 
 HioHER Course. — A further course, covering two years, embraces Mental 
 and Moral Philosophy, Natural Theology, Natural Philosophy and Inorganic 
 Chemistry. Special lectures are delivered on Mental and Moral Science an<l 
 History, as prescribed by the University of Toronto. 
 
 Theolo(ji(:al Course. — In addition to these courses of study, there is a 
 Theological Course, in which candidates for the ministry are in part prepared 
 for their work, the course being completed at the "Seminary" in Montreal, 
 Province of Quebec. 
 
 Societies. — Besides two religious Societies, or Sodalities, mere is a Literary 
 Association — "The St. Michael's Society" and "The St. Charles Literary 
 Society." 
 
 6. Assumption College. 
 
 This College, situated at Sandwich, was established in 1850 by 
 the Jesuit Fathers. In the year 1870 it was transferred, at the 
 request of the Right Rev. Bishop Walsh, of London, to the Basilian 
 Fathers, who conduct St. Michael's College in Toronto. In con- 
 sequence of this arrangement, the courses of study in the two 
 Colleges are almost identical. 
 
 11 
 
 im 
 
 
 -t 
 
 a-/,li-r^« 
 
74 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 n 
 
 00 
 
 Eh 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 1^ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 <! 
 O 
 
 o 
 o 
 tJ 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 >-t 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 •SBanoo JO mSuoq 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 c 
 a 
 
 E 
 
 3 
 
 ■fliUS SuiqaoDX 
 
 •o%9 'sSuipiina 
 ui pa^saAuj imjdTio 
 
 -.wopug }0 ^unoiuy j 
 
 . 'aiuooui i«nuuv 
 
 el 
 
 Q 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 •Aawqn UI 83uiniOA 
 
 
 " 
 
 1 -^^ 
 
 
 
 2 ."i 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 < rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 •a 
 
 ao 
 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 "rt 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■| a 
 
 :s 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 
 C 
 
 < 
 
 tS 
 
 
 
 di 
 
 
 
 •c 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 •83^1? ipnaO JO aaqiunK 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 e<! 
 
 
 •s^uapnijg JO aaqiunij 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 © 
 
 in 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 ■E 
 
 -3 
 c 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 H 
 
 
 o 
 
 1-1 ©4 CO » 
 
 
 c6 
 
 Si S 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 "o 
 
 c 
 
 5 » 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 o" 
 
 c 
 
 ■3d 
 c 
 
 u 
 S 
 
 « 
 
 i-< 
 
 5-1 
 
 C) 
 
 ■n 
 (M 
 
 g 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 
 
 -t 
 
 • 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 OS 
 
 i"-: "So 
 
 00 c 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 be 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 g 
 
 lo" 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 i- 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 !8 
 O 
 Oi 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 s 
 
CL.\SP L AND LITERARY COLLEGES. 
 
 ///. CLASSICAL AND LITERARY COLLEGES. 
 
 75 
 
 I. Albert College, Belleville. 
 
 (See also Ale- dra College. ) 
 
 This Institution, which was founded in 1854 by the General 
 Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, for the purpose of 
 tlie higher education of the youth of that denomination, was incor- 
 porated in 1857, under the name of *' Belleville Seminary." In 
 1866, by Act of Parliament, the name was changed to Albert 
 College, and a Senate created with power to confer degrees in Arts. 
 When the different Methodist bodies united in 1884, this College, 
 without University powers, was retained and adopted by the Gen- 
 eral Conference as a Church School, and affiliated to Victoria 
 University. The College, as now constituted, has an ample teach- 
 ing staff for imparting to ladies and gentlemen instruction in the 
 advanced branches of a liberal education. The principle of co-edu- 
 cation is here acted upon. 
 
 Curriculum. — The curriculum comprises eight distinct courses: (1) Colle- 
 giate Course of three years, embodying elective undergraduate studies ; (2) 
 Junior and Senior Matriculation in the different Arts and Faculties of Victoria 
 University ; (3) Teachers' Course to prepare students for the literary examina- 
 tion for the different grades of teachers' certificates ; (4) an Agricultural Course, 
 covering two years ; (5) Musical Course ; ((5) a Commercial or Business College 
 course ; (7) the Fine Arts Course (the coiirse of study is that prescribed by the 
 Ontario School of Art, with which the College is in afiiliati(jn, so that the prizes 
 offered by that School are open for competition to students of the College. ) 
 
 Adjuncts. — The College is furnished with a library, a museum and a read- 
 ing-room. The Societies connected with the College number four : the Alumni 
 Society, the Philomathian Society (for improvement in rhetoric and elocution), 
 the Polymnian Society (composed of the ladies of Alexandra CoUeare), and the 
 Y. M. C. A. 
 
 Prizhs. — The College Senate offers annually for competition a number of 
 prizes, which has been increased by friends of the College, who present prizes 
 for certain subjects or in certain departments. 
 
 2. Woodstock College. 
 
 This College, formerly "The Canadian Literary Institute," was 
 founded in 1857 by the Baptists, and has been maintained princi- 
 pally by them. Before the establishment of McMaster Hall, 
 Toronto, this College was the Baptist Theological School, and is 
 now recognized as the College for the literary preparation of can- 
 didates for the ministry. There are three separate structures : the 
 main building occupied by men students ; another is occupied by 
 the ladies, under the care of a Lady Principal ; the third is the 
 commercial building. The principle of co-education of the sexes 
 is here fully illu.strated. 
 
 CuRRicuLUiM. — The curriculum is comprehensive, embracing not fewer than 
 six different courses besides that pursued in the Commercial College. 
 
 ' . '(' 
 
 \ ; 
 
 
76 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 I'l 
 
 SociETiEM.— In connoction with the College there are several Sociedes. 
 These are : The Philoni thic, a literary Society, the exercises of which an^ 
 debates, essays, etc. ; the Judson Missionary Society ; the Excelsior Society, 
 and the Gleaner Society, the latter composed exclusively of ladies Each of 
 the two latter Societies has a library of its own. There is also an Association 
 of the Alumni and Alumnai. Two reading-rooms, well supplied, complete tho 
 College equipment. Prizes are given in the various subjects taught. 
 
 3. Trinity College School. 
 
 This School, though bearing the same name as the University 
 of Trinity College, is not in any way under its control. It was 
 opened May Ist, 18G5, in the village of Weston, near Toronto 
 During the year 1868 it was removed to the town of Port Hope, on 
 Lake On ario. The enlargement and efficient equipment of the 
 School has been effected under the direction and management of 
 the present Head Master, the Rev. C. J. S. Bethune, M,A., D.C.L., 
 who has filled the post since 1870. 
 
 CoHi'ORATiON. — An Act passed in 1871 constituted the School a corporate 
 body, consisting of the Bishop of Toronto, the Chancellor, the Provost and 
 Professors of Arts of Trinity College, the Head Master of the School, and other 
 persons. 
 
 Course ov Study. — Pupils are prepared for the Matriculation Examination 
 of the Universities, and the Entrance Examinations of the Law Society and the 
 different Medical Schools of the Province, the Royal Military College, Kingston, 
 etc. Instruction can be given, if necessary, in Telegraphy and Shorthand 
 Writing. 
 
 DisciPLiNK.^ — The discipline and general management of the School are 
 based upon the English public school system. 
 
 Exhibitions, Bursaries, etc. — The foUownig Exhibitions are in the gift of 
 the School : Two of ^50 each, and one of $25. These are awarded annually. The 
 Corporation also offers Twenty Bursaries of the annual value of $120 each. 
 The Exhibitions and the Bursaries are for the benefit of the sons of the clergy of 
 Ontario. A scholarship of the annual value of $60 has been founded in memory 
 of the late Rev. F. A. Bethune, B. A., once an assistant master in the school. 
 It is awarded to the head boy in the Fifth Form. In addition to the Governor- 
 General's medal for Mathematics, the Chancellor's prize for General Proficiency, 
 and the Provost's for Divinity, a number of prizes are awarded for specific 
 subjects. 
 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 Q 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 <) 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 I— ( 
 H 
 cc 
 
 H 
 02 
 
00 
 
 i/3 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 73 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 I— I 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 CLASSICAL AND LITERARY COLLEQES. 
 
 77 
 
 •Xivn\\i u| 6oiun|o\ 
 
 I 
 
 S = 
 
 -^ 3 
 
 I 
 
 'S3)vnpiMo }o -isquinK 
 
 •? 2 I ■< 
 
 '3) 5 5 
 
 o r^ 's .3 
 
 ■a ^ o > »• 
 
 2 2 ,. s ~ 
 
 d 
 
 U 
 
 -s^uapn^S |o jaquiujii 
 
 •38.11100 }o m>JU3q 
 
 S 
 
 a. 
 
 T3 
 
 3 
 
 :4 
 
 O 3 
 
 -< a 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 ■flwjS >iu!i{3Bax 
 
 •o^a 'sJitiipimjT 
 
 UI p3:)63AU!° [tl'^ldVQ 
 
 '!)U3ai 
 
 -Mopug JO ')unotay 
 
 ■auiooui [tmuuy 
 
 o 
 
 •o 3 
 
 55 
 
 S 
 
 
 s ^ 
 
 o 
 
 IS 
 M 
 
 a 
 •J 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 •^ 
 
 is 
 
 ■« a 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 — 
 
 3 
 
 1>. 
 
 ^ - £ 8 
 
 1 ^ I i 
 
 < ^ •- ^ 
 
 If s 
 
 e i: 
 
 .5 « 
 
 W « 1^ 
 
 01 
 
 'So 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 3 9) 
 
 01 
 
 3 
 O 
 O 
 
 \ 
 Si 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 S ** 
 
 ^ I 
 ^ I 
 
 H 00 
 
 ao ^ 
 
 a 
 o 
 o 
 
 1^ 
 
 oils 
 
 3 Cfci -^ '5 
 •2 - -n'B 
 
 i 
 
 I § 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 o" 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 o 
 
 ■e 
 
 £ .2 
 
 
 I,* ,..4i-l. 
 
 /^\ 
 
 
Iff! 
 
 78 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 M 
 
 IV. LADIES' COLLEGES. 
 
 I. Alexandra College, Belleville. 
 
 A portion of the Albert College building is reseived for lady 
 students who reside therein, under the supervision of a Preceptress, 
 but attend the same lectures and receive instruction in the same 
 classes as the students of Albert College. Their studies lead up to 
 diplomas —Mistress in the Liberal Arts, M.L.A. ; and Mistress in 
 Modern Literature, M.M.L. 
 
 \i' 
 
 
 2. Alma College, St. Thomas. 
 
 This College, in connection with the Methodist Church, is char- 
 tered by a Provincial Act passed in 1877. 
 
 Courses of Study. — Three-year courses have been hiid down in Literature, 
 Music and Fine Arts. In addition to these, there is a scliool of Fancy Work, in 
 which instruction is given in needle-work, wax work, leather- work, etc., ana 
 home decorative art. The Board have also established a (Jonmiercial Depivrt- 
 rneut, as well as a school in 'relegrai)hy, Phonography and Type-writing. A 
 Department of Domestic Economy has been organized, with a course of exi)ei'i- 
 mental lessons in Cookery extending through the year, and a special course of 
 practical lessons in the liiimth of December. The Fine Arts Department is in 
 affiliation with the «)ntario School of Art, and more than one hundred students 
 from this College have already received certificates from that School. 
 
 Diplomas. The course of study in each of the departments is very com- 
 plete, and students completing the prescribed course are entitled, on examina- 
 tion, to receive one or other of the degrees M.L.A. or M.E. L. 
 
 Ai)Ji:n(Ts. —A museum of geological, botanical and miscellaneous speci- 
 mens, a gallery of Hue arts, a chemical laboratory, and a library of fair propor- 
 tions are among the adjuncts to the College. 
 
 No Frizes. — One special feature of this College is the entire absence of 
 medals, prizes, etc. , as incentives to exertion on the part of the students. 
 
 Societies. — The students have organized among themselves a Home and 
 Foreign Mission Society, with the special and the general object of such organ- 
 izations. 
 
 3. Bishop Strachan School (Wykeham Hall), Toronto. 
 
 This College, for the higher education of young ladies, which 
 was founded under the auspices of the right reverend prelate whose 
 name it bears, was established in 1867 and incorporated in 1868. 
 it is situated in the City of Toronto, near the Queen's Park. 
 
 Object. — Its object is the practical training and instruction of young ladies 
 in the various branches of a liberal education, including Christian doctrine as 
 contained in the Bible and the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 Governing Body. — The Right Rev. the Bishop of Toronto and a Council 
 of Clergy and Laity. The scholastic management is in the hands of the Lady 
 Principal. 
 
 Studies. — Holy Scripture, Liturgy and Catechism ; Reading and Elocu- 
 tion ; Writing, Orthography, Granmiar, Arithmetic, Composition ; Ancient, 
 Mediteval, Modern and Church History ; Geogra})hy, English Literature, Latin, 
 French, German, Italian, Drawing, Algebra, Euclid, Elementary Science, Class- 
 singing, Calisthenics, Needlework. Extras — Music ; Art Needlework ; Har- 
 mony ; Painting. 
 
 \ 
 
LADIES COLLEGES. 
 
 79 
 
 Stafk. — Th.i Lrfuly Principal is aHsisted hy an efticient Btaff of inHtniction, 
 Huventeen in nun. bur. Heven of whom aru n'Hident. J]verv arrangeniont is made 
 for cctmpetunt tuicliing in every department, and for the due BUpervision and 
 moral culture -f the pupilw, as well aw for their health and comfort. The stall 
 includes ladies who have distinguished themselves at the University and the 
 Provincial Teachers' Examinations, and who have had the advantage of experi- 
 ence and i)rofessicinal training. The full course of study is intended to occupy 
 at least six, and in most cases seven years, the Fifth or Lower Senior Class 
 work reciuiring two years. 
 
 EXAMINERS. -The examiners are selected from University graduates, and 
 there is a University Department, in which candidates are prepared for the 
 examinations in the Trinity College Course of Study for Women, or for Matri- 
 culation at the University of Toronto. Several pupils have already matricu- 
 lated at both universities. Opportunities are thus given for higher culture in 
 the Languages, in English Literature and Composition, Elocution, L<cience, the 
 Mathematics, and in Art. 
 
 Note. — Such of the pupils as have completed their course of study at 
 Wykeham Hall, but may desire to x-emain there to perfect themselves in any 
 special branches, or U) (jualify themselves as Teachers, can do bo on the same 
 terms as members of the Senior Classes, subject in every respect to the dis- 
 cipline of the school. 
 
 Medal.s, Prizes, &c. — Medals are given for General Proficiency in the 
 Lower and Upper Senior Class ; a Silver Cross in the Ujjjier Intermediate, and 
 valuable prizes in books in all the subjects of study, while those who merit it 
 receive Honorable Mention. 
 
 "IP 
 
 
 4. Young Ladies' College, Brantford. 
 
 This Collep^e, established in 1874, is in connection with the 
 Presbyterian Church in Canada. It is situated in the City of 
 Brantford, on the Grand River, in a fertile and beautiful part of 
 the countrj'. The College is under the management of a Board 
 comprising Visitor and Honorary Director (the Moderator of the 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Canada) ; two 
 Official Visitors (appointed by General Assembly) ; an Advi.sory 
 Council of three Clergynien, and a Board of nine Directors. 
 
 Department.s. — I. The Preparatory Department, and II. The Collegiate 
 Department. The time spent in the formsr depends upon the maturity and 
 application of the student ; the lav ter extends over three years. In the middle 
 and senior years the subjects are arranged to meet the requirements of those 
 who desire to prepare for the Departmental Examinations for Teachers' Certifi- 
 cates. In the Departments of Modern Languages, Literature and History, 
 there is conformity to the University subjects, in order to prepare for the Local 
 Examinations for women held annually in the College, in accordance with the 
 University regulations. 
 
 -English ; Mathematics ; History and Geography ; 
 Science ; Philosophy and Logic. 
 
 Special Courses. — The subjects are selected from the Departments of 
 Modern Languages and History of the first and second years of Toronto 
 University. Students are permitted to take select studies or special studies in 
 Literature, Arts or Music. 
 
 Diplomas and Certificates.^ — Diplomas are awarded to those students who 
 pass satisfactory examinations, on the completion of the entir, course. Everj- 
 candidate who has passed the University Examination in one or more groups, 
 and has passed in the Honor subjects of the group, is entitled to a Certificate 
 
 OF HER standing. 
 
 Subjects of Study. 
 French ; Latin ; German 
 
 : lt.1 
 
 hr^: 
 
80 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 Sfkool of Art. A ^'ull ccjurse of instruction in tho various Dupartuienta 
 covers throo years, an*' entitles those who sliow proficiency in tlie Art to a 
 Certificate in Art. 
 
 Sr.hixd of Manic Two courses: Instrumental -ind Vocal. The instruct'on 
 given embraces all ti.e l>ranches essential to a musical education. 
 
 Pkizk». — In addition to the Diplomas and Certificates, Medals and Prizes 
 in Books are ^iven in all the Departments. 
 
 t 1' 
 
 jtl'i 
 
 kiV 
 
 5. Hellmuth Ladies' College, London. 
 
 This Colleoe was founded in the year 18G9, by tho Riorht Rev. 
 Lsaac Hellmuth, D.D., D.C.L., Bishop of Huron, with the object of 
 providing a thoroufjh, libt-ral and u.seful education for young ladies. 
 The buildings are well situated in an airy location; in large grounds, 
 comprising 150 acres ; and in the midst of picturescpie .scenery, on 
 the banks of the River Thames, within a mile of the City of London. 
 The Discipline of the College, its Domestic, Social and Educational 
 Departments, are under the supervision of the Rev. tho Principal 
 and his wife. A thorough course in French, German, Italian, Latin 
 and Greek, and in the English Branches, is afforded. A course of 
 le.s.sons in Practical Cookery is given in each year. 
 
 Religious Trai)iinij.—'niti study of the Holy Scriptures and definite religi- 
 ous teaching occupy an important place in the education imj)arted. Divine 
 Service is held in St. Anne Chapel, situated in the College Grounds. The 
 afternoon service on the second Sunday in every month is in French. 
 
 Rtatling Room. — Habits of reading are fostered by a well appointed Reading 
 Room, supplied with the best periodicals in literature and art, including French 
 and German publications. 
 
 The College proper conii)rise8 the following : The School of Literature ; the 
 School of Music; the School of Art; the Eclectic School. The course of study 
 in each of the.se schools extends over three years. 
 
 1. The S'lool of Literature includes Mathematics, History, Clr.ssics, French, 
 Italian and Bpunisli, Natural Science, Physiology, Domestic Economy, English 
 Subjeijts, German. 
 
 2. The Sckool of Music includes a course in Theory, Harmony, the History 
 of Music, and Choral Singing, and in oiw of the following : — Piano, Singing, 
 Organ, and Violin ; and to gain a moderate degree of knowledge in one of the 
 remaining three. By arrangement. Trinity University, Toronto, will hold 
 Examinations in this College for those pupils who desire to proceed to the 
 Degree of Bachelor of Music. A scholarship at the Conservatory of Music, 
 Leipzig, has been lately founded for graduates from this School. 
 
 3. The School of Art, includes' the Course of Study pursued in the Ontario 
 School of Art and the Local Art Schools. 
 
 4. Eclectic School. — The Coui'se of Study in this School has to be approved 
 of by the Principal. 
 
 Diplomas, Mkdals, Etc. — Diplomas are awarded in each School, and certi- 
 ficates are given for a partial course. Several Gold and ^Silver Medals are 
 available for competition. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP.S. — Two Fellowships of the value of $100 each per year, for 
 two con cutive years, are awarded in each School to the students who have been 
 placed respectively first and second at graduation ; such students to continue in 
 the College the study of the subjects in which they have gained the distinction. 
 
 Scholarships. — Scholaraliips, for General Proficiency in the different 
 Schools, are annually offered for competition in June. 
 
i.ADiKH ('()Llp:(;i:s. 
 
 81 
 
 6. Wesleyan Ladies' College, Hamilton. 
 
 This Institution, situated in Hamilton, was incorporatod by Act 
 of Parliament and was opened in 18(51, under tlie auspices of the 
 ('oni'erence of the Methodist (yhurcli in (.'anachi. It was th(> first 
 (Jollego in the Province chartered for the separate education of 
 youn<; hidies, altlioujj^h n(,it the lii'st which provided facilities for 
 tlic hij^her education of women. The Upper (Canada Academy — 
 another Methodist institution — (now Victoria Universit}'), wliich 
 was opened in 1830, had from tlie very first a ladies' d(;partment 
 in it, presided over by a Preceptress and other teachers. It was 
 then the only institution of the kind in Upper Canada that form- 
 ally adopted the principle of co-education. 
 
 Under the Act of incorporation of this College, the President * 
 and nine memb f the Board of Directors are elected by the 
 
 Stockholders, air .ic renuiining five by the General Conference, 
 and may belong to other Protestant communions, while the pupils 
 are at full liberty to attend their own churches, 
 
 CouHsK OF Study. - The CDiirse of Study is very complete, preparing the 
 pupils to appreciate the standard works of the day in Science, Literature, 
 Languages and Pliilosophy. 
 
 Dki'artmknts of Study. -The PiiErAHATouv and the Acaukmic I)ei)art- 
 inent lead up to the Colleoiate Department, which extends over four years, 
 and is ([uite comprehensive, ([ualifying pupils to pass the (Jraduation Examina- 
 tion in any form of the High School Course. Full coursen in the Modern 
 Livnguages, under native teachers, are provided. 
 
 Additional Departments. — Besides the ordinary scholastic course, there are 
 connected with the College a School of Music and an Art Dei)artnient, in which 
 the studies are the same as are pun-tued in the I'rovi':cial School of Art and 
 Design, with which this Department is affiliated; c'^nsequently the examina- 
 tions and the chances of Provincial prizes are the same. 
 
 Scholastic Adjuncts. — A Library of well-selected books, a Reading Room, 
 a general Museum — the accumulation of over twenty years- and a fine set of 
 maps, globes, etc., increase the efficiency of the College. 
 
 Societies. — In connection with the College there are two Literary Societies, 
 a Senior and a Junior, the object and exercises of which are alike. A monthly 
 paper, The Portfolio, in the strictest sense a students' paper, edited by students 
 in attendance, and under the direct supervision of the Faculty, is issued by 
 these Societies. 
 
 Prizes. — Besides the Governor-Generars Silver Medal for proficiency in 
 English Literature, prizes are offered in the different Departments by friends of 
 the College and by the Association of Alumnfe. 
 
 Honors.- The Ccjllege has power to confer scholastic distinctions. Tlie 
 title of M.L.A. (Mistress of Liberal A is) is given to those who complete the 
 Classical Course ; that of M.E.L. (Mistreivs of English Literature), to those who 
 complete the English Course ; in each case a Diphjma accompanies the title. 
 Certificates are granted to those who take a partial Course, and Diplomas to those 
 who complete the Course in Music. 
 
 7. Ontario Ladies' College, Whitby. 
 
 This College is situated in the town of Whitby, and occupies 
 extensive buildings very appropriate to college purposes. It is 
 conducted under the auspices of the Methodist Church of Canada. 
 The grounds embrace an area of about ten acres and are abundantly 
 provided with means of out-door exercise. 
 
 iglir 
 
82 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 The Course of Study comprises three Departments — Preparatory, Acade- 
 mic and Collegiate— in each of which the subjects of study include all that are 
 usually taught in schools of a high grade. 
 
 Collegiate Course. —The work required for University Matriculation is 
 made the basis of the Collegiate Course, so that pupils may prepare for this 
 examination, or for any of the examinations for teachers' certificates, whilst 
 attending the regular classes and going on to graduation. Special attentio. is 
 given to Reading and Elocution. 
 
 School of Music. — This School, presided over by a Professor of Music, 
 presents a graduation course in Instrumental and Vocal Music, such as -s given 
 in American and European Conservatories. The course of study is adapted for 
 those wishing to fit themselves to become teachers or organists. 
 
 School of Fine Art. — The instruction given in this Department carries 
 the pupils over a graduation course in the principles of Fine Art, such as h 
 given in the Ontario School of Art, with the same examinations and certificates. 
 
 Apparatus, etc. — The Museum and apparatus for the teaching of the 
 higher branches of Natural Science are well adapted for the teaching of this 
 subject in ladies' colleges. 
 
 Medals, etc.— A number of medals, gold and silver, as well as scholar- 
 ships, are open for competition to pupils in the various Departments. 
 
 Degrees and Diplomas. — The Degree oi M.L. A. is conferred on those who 
 satisfactorily complete the prescribed course of study. That of M. E. L. is con- 
 ferred on those who complete the same course, without Latin, French and 
 German. A Diploma is granted to those who complete the prescribed course in 
 Music. Diplomas, grades A and B, are awarded to those completing the Fine 
 Arts Courses. 
 
 Societies. — Two Societies are formed among the pupils — a Missionary 
 Society, which takes great interest in the Home and Foreign Missionary Society 
 of the Methodist Church ; and a Literary and Musical Society, which publishes 
 monthly throughout the collegiate year a paper called The Sunbeam. 
 
 Visitors' Report. — The Visitors appointed by the General Conference of 
 the Methodist Church report annually to that body. 
 
 8. Ladies' College, Ottawa. 
 
 This College, pleasantly situated in Ottawa, the capital of the 
 Dominion, was established under the auspices of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Canada, with a view to afford the young ladies of the 
 eastern portion of the Dominion a first-class education, based upon 
 Protestant principles. To this end the Board of Managers secured 
 affiliation with, and recognition from, the General Assembly of the 
 Presbyterian Church in Canada, who appoint two Visitors, and, by 
 Act of Parliament, eight members of the Board of Trustees (fifteen 
 in all) must belong to the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Course of Study. — The Course of Study is comprehensive, embracing a 
 Preparatory Course, and three Collegiate Courses — Junior, Middle, and Senior 
 — designed to aflford a thorough training in the branches of an English, Classical 
 and Scientific Education. With a view to impart a good education to the pupils, 
 the English subjects receive special attention, both in the purely literary and 
 historical departments — thus giving prominence to a stuc'y of the English 
 language, literary and historical. 
 
 Fine Arts. — In the Fine Arts Department, pupils are instructed in Sketch- 
 ing from Models and Nature ; Crayon Drawing ; and Painting in Oil and Water 
 Colors. Free Hand Drawing is compulsory on every pupil ir. the College. 
 
 Music. — While Music is one of the departments of instruction, the Conser- 
 vatory of Music offers advantages to those who desire to devote themselves 
 entirely to the study of music. The Ct;urae embraces Piano, Organ, Violin, 
 Vocal Music, Harmony and Composition. 
 
LADIES COLLEGES. 
 
 88 
 
 Diplomas, Certificates, and Prizes. — Diplomas are granted to such 
 afcudents as take up the iJollege Course regularly and proceed from year to 
 year ; and Certificates to those who take a special course adapted to their 
 literary bcanding. Besides the.^e, prizes are awarded in the form of gold and 
 silver medals for Fu^i General Proficiency; and of books for Second General 
 Proficiency, and the highest marks in each study. 
 
 9. Demlll Ladies' College, Oshawa. 
 
 This College, under the 
 
 management 
 
 and control of the Rev. 
 A. B. Demill, is well situated near the town of Oshawa. The 
 building is large and commodious, and supplied with various 
 modern improvements. The College is non-denominational, but 
 every effort is made to surround the students with the highest 
 moral and religious associations. One very noticeable feature in 
 connection with the School is that there are no day pupils. 
 
 Course of Study. — There are two courses in the College : the Preparatory, 
 covering two years, in which the subjects of study are entirely English ; the Col- 
 legiate, covering three years, in which the instruction '" of the highest academic 
 nature. The Music and the Art Departments are under the supervision of 
 competent teachers. 
 
 CouRSK in Music. — Pupils desiring to graduate are required to pass an 
 entrance examination. The course spreads over two years and embraces the 
 following studies : Pianoforte, Organ, Harmony and Musical Form. The 
 examinations for graduating pupils are conducted by outside examiners. A suc- 
 cessful exami'aation at the end of the full course will entitle the pupil to a 
 Diploma. 
 
 Art Department. — The course embraces the elementary principles and 
 rules of Drawing as applied to both pencil and crayon. Special attention is 
 paid to instruction in Oil Painting, Ornamental Painting on China, Glass, Wood, 
 Brass, Satin, and Plush. Sketching from Nature is a prominent feature of the 
 course in this Department. 
 
 Elocution. — Semi-weekly lessons in Elocution are given by a thoroughly 
 competent teacher. Careful attention is given to vocal culture and an etfort is 
 made so that an easy and natural style of reading and speaking may be 
 acquired. 
 
 Honors. — Satisfactory examinations in the course will entitle the students 
 to the Degree of "Mistress of Liberal Arts." When the examinations are con- 
 fined to the English branches the students will receive the Degree of "Mistress 
 of English Literature." 
 
 Library, etc. — The Library and the Reading Room are well equipped, and 
 a Museum is in course of formation. 
 
 10. Woodstock College— Ladies' Department. 
 
 (See Woodstock College.) 
 
 II. Loretto Abbey, Toronto. 
 
 The Institute of which this Abbey (founded in 1847) — the 
 Mother House in Canada — is a branch, is of ancient origin, and has 
 been for more than two centuries devoted to the instruction of 
 youth. The Mother House was first established in Rome, M'hence 
 it was transferred to Munich. From this latter city, aboat 1683, 
 Houses were established in Hammersmith and York, Eni,dand. In 
 the early part of this century (1822) the community established a 
 
 I 
 
 . I 
 
 
 
 j 1 
 
 ! 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 \ 
 ] 
 
 x 
 
 ,) 
 
 ; i 
 
 fV^HI 1 
 
 , 
 
 '' h^BqF ' 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 .} i 
 
 ! uH 
 
 
r 
 
 84 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTAIUO. 
 
 House at Rathfarnham, near Dublin. To this first Irish founda- 
 tion the Mother Superior gave the name •£ " Lore' r,o," from the 
 House of Nazareth now at Loretto, in Italy. Hence f.ll filiations 
 from the Irish Mother House have carried the name with them. 
 
 Statistics. — The cost of tlie buildings was iS70,000. The income varies 
 from $11,000 to $13,000. Cost of board and tuition, $200 a year. The number 
 of pupils is 200 ; about the same number have graduated since 1847. 
 
 Stuuies.— The Course of Instruction in this establishment extends from 
 four to six years. It comprises every branch suitable to the education of young 
 ladies. They receive tuition, according to the wishes of parents or guardians, 
 in English, French, Italian, German and Latin Languages ; Harp, Piano, Melo- 
 deon and Guitar ; Singing ; Oil Painting, Grecian Oil Painting, Painting in 
 Water-colors ; Pencil, Pastile, and Monochromatic Drawing ; Embroidery, Plain 
 and Fancy Needlework, etc. Lessons are given in Domestic Economy. The 
 same Course of Instruction is, in the main, pursued in all the Convents and 
 Academies of Loretto. 
 
 12. Academy of the Sacred Heart, London. 
 
 The order of the Sacred Heart was founded by Madame Barat,. 
 in France, in the year 1800, for the puspose of securing a Christian 
 education to women of the higher classes. Houses of this Order 
 exist in Australia, New Zealand, Mexico, and Algiers. Its teachers 
 must hold themselves in readiness to go to any post assigned them 
 by the Superior- General, who resides in Paris. Facilities are thus 
 afforded pupils for acquiring foreign languages. Histoiy, litera- 
 ture, the languages, and music receive special attention in the plan 
 of studies. Opportunities are also given for art studies. 
 
 The ladies of the Ssicred Heart were iiivited to London by Mgr. Pinson- 
 neauU in 1857. The first location chosen was Mount Hope. Afterwards, the 
 Lawrason estate was purchased in 186'>. It is surrounded by beautifully laid 
 out grounds. The ladies put up a large brick addition, at a cost of over 
 $30,000, which is ndmirably heated, lighted, and ventilated. The number of 
 pupils of all kinds in attendance is about 250. 
 
 13. St. Joseph's Academy, Toronto. 
 
 This Academy was established in the year 1856, bj'^ the Sisters 
 of St. Joseph, a religious community founded in Lyons, France, in 
 1650. With few exceptions, the Separate Schools of the Diocese of 
 Toronto are under their charge. The building is very large and is 
 well equipped. It is situated near the Queen's Park. The Academy 
 is under the supervision of the Mother Superior, and the teaching 
 is done by the Sisters of the Community, aided by Professors in one 
 or two Departments. There are about 1 50 pupils in attendance. 
 
 Course of Study. — There are two Departments, a Junior and a Senior ; the 
 former embracing all the subjects of an elementary course, including a Kinder- 
 garten. The studies in the Senior Department extend over three years, and 
 embrace English, Mathematics and Languages. In this Department the pupils 
 are prepared for University honors, and for First, Second and Third-class 
 Teachers' Certificates. 
 
 Special Course. — In this course the pupils are thoroughly grounded in 
 English, and devote additional time to the Modern Languages, Music, Painting 
 and Fancy Work. 
 
 Prizes. — At the end of the scholastic year prizes are distributed in the form 
 of medals, gold and silver. Graduating honors, certificates of merit, etc., are 
 also awarded. 
 
LADIES COLLEGES, 
 
 85 
 
 14. Loretto Convent, Lindsay. 
 
 This Institutioii is situated on a slight elevation, which com- 
 mands a view of the town, the river, and the surrounding country. 
 It was established in 1876. The edifice is noted for the perfection 
 of its style and finish, and for the method o2 ventilation adopted in 
 the Convent. The study halls, dormitories, etc., are furnished with 
 all modern improvements, chiefly under the direction of the late 
 lamented Father Stafford, of Lindsay. 
 
 The great object of tlie pupils attending this Convent is to pass the Depart- 
 mental Examinations. It is not so in the other houses of the Institute, conse- 
 quently a somewhat different course of studies is pursued. In the highest class, 
 composed of about 25 pupils, the High School curriculum is followed. Out of 
 tliis class 43 passed the Departmental Examinations in three years. 
 
 Statistics. — The cost of the building was |30,000. The income is about 
 f4,000 a year. The number of teachers is six, and the number of students and 
 pupils about 120 ; the number of graduates, 55. 
 
 Studies — The Course of Study for the ordinary pupils is similar to that of 
 the Loretto Abbey, Toronto. 
 
 15. Loretto Acadenny, Belleville. 
 
 This Seminary was established at a cost of $20,000. Its annual income is 
 about $4,000. The course extends to eight years, and is similar to that of the 
 Loretto C(jnvents. The number of students and pupils is 155, 
 
 16. Loretto Academy, Niagara Falls. 
 
 This Institution is situated on a healthy location, overlooking the Falls of 
 Niagara, on the Canadian side, and affords an extensive view of the Falls, 
 Rapids and Islands in the vicinity. It was erected at a cost of $100,000, and 
 opened in 1861. The number of pupils is 63. The studies are the same as in 
 the mother institution, Toronto. Particular attention is given to Music, and 
 the pupils are required to perform at concerts once a month in presence of the 
 teachers. Two medals are given annually — one for satisfactory conduct and 
 assiduity at study, the other for Domestic Economy (including order, neatness 
 of person, and exactitude in keeping in repair articles of clothing, etc.) 
 
 17. Loretto Convent, Hamilton. 
 
 This Academy for Young Ladies, directed by the Ladies of Loretto, was 
 established in 1865. It is situated on elevated ground (Mount St. Mary) in the 
 western part of the city, and commands a view of Lake Ontario, Burlington 
 Bay, and the broken range of mountains which extends through this part of 
 Canada. The grounds are extensive and ornamented with shrubs and trees. 
 The Course of Study is similar to that of the other Loretto Convents. The 
 number of students is over 100, and the number of graduates 60. 
 
 18. Loretto Convent, Guelph. 
 
 This Institution was established in 1856. It has five departments of study, 
 and the length of the course extends to seven years. The number of pupils is 
 390, and the number of graduates 12. 
 
 19. Loretto Convent, Stratford. 
 
 This Convent was established in 1879. Its annual income is $3,000, The 
 avei'age number of pupils is 75. 
 
 Note. — Besides these Colleges and Schools for young ladies, there are 
 many very superior private schools for the education of young ladies in Toronto 
 and other places in Ontario. 
 7 
 
 a 'i 
 
86 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 r. MEDICAL COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 
 
 I. College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, Toronto. 
 
 The Medical Profession in Ontario was first incorporated by an 
 Act of Parliament in the year 18G6, and the name given to it in its 
 corporate capacity was The College of Physicians and Surgeons in 
 Ontario. As every legally qualified Medical Practitioner in the 
 Province is a member of this College, it is not, as its name might 
 indicate, an institution for the teaching of Medicine. 
 
 The Council. — The business of this corporate body is managed by a 
 Council composed of (1) a Representative from each of the Universities in the 
 Province, (2) Twelve Tenitorial Representatives who are elected by the Regis- 
 tered Practititjners of Medicine residing within the territorial division, and 
 (3) Five Representatives from the Homoeopathic Practitioners. The Council 
 regulates all matters connected with medical education ; determines the Curri- 
 culum of Studies to be pursued by Students ; ap])oints a Board of Examiners. 
 Candidates passing a satisfactory examination before the Board are enrolled as 
 Members of the College — the prerequisite for being legally qualified to practice 
 their profession in Ontario. In the case of practitioners duly qualified ni other 
 countries, the Council fix the terms on which they may be admitted and 
 become legally qualified practioners. In all cases, however, they must undergo 
 the examination. 
 
 2. Toronto School of Medicine. 
 
 This Medical School, recognized by the several Colleges of Phy- 
 sicia s and Surgeons in Great Britain, was established as the Rolph 
 Schot in 1843, and incorporated by Act of Parliament in 1851. 
 It is ii. affiliation with the University of Toronto and Victoria 
 University, of which it may be consider the Medical Faculty. The 
 Staflf of Lecturers is composed of seventeen physicians. The School 
 is in close proximity to the General Hospital. The students have 
 also access to the various public charities of the city. 
 
 CouusK OF Study. — As fixed by the College of Physicians and Surgeons of 
 Ontario, the Course of Study extends over four Winter Sessions of six months 
 each. 
 
 Su-MMER Session. — A Summer Session is held in the General Hospital. 
 The teaching is entirely practical and demonstrative, and is intended to supple- 
 ment the Winter Session. 
 
 3. Trinity Medical School, Toronto. 
 
 This School was originated in 1850 by Drs. Hodder, Bovell, 
 Badgley and Bethune, and then became a Faculty of the Univ^ersity 
 of Trinity College. In 1855-6 it ceased to be a Faculty of the Uni- 
 versity. In 1871 it was reorganized under a Faculty differently 
 constituted but with many of the original Professors. In the year 
 1877 the School, instead of being one of the Faculties of the Uni- 
 versity of Trinity College, became an affiliated body. 
 
 Course of Study. — The Curriculum embraces all the subjects required by 
 the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario ; and besides these, Lectures 
 on Medical Psychology, Biology, Zoology, etc., are provided for those students 
 who desire to graduate at the University of Toronto, or wherever else these 
 courses are demanded. 
 
B'l" 
 
 MEDICAL COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 
 
 87 
 
 Affiliation, Etc. — This School is in affiliation with the Universities of 
 Trinity College, Toronto, and Manitoba, and is recognized by the Royal Col- 
 lege of Surgeons, England ; the lloyal College of Physicians of London ; the 
 Royivl College of Physicians and Surgeons, Edinburgh ; the Faculty of Physi- 
 cians and Surgeons of Glasgow ; the King's and Queen's College of Physicians 
 of Ireland, and by the conjoint Examining Boards .n London and Edinburgh. 
 
 Summer Se.s.sion. — A Summer Session of eight weeks, consisting of Didactic 
 and Clinical Instruction, Lectures, and Demonstnitions, is given at the Tt>ronto 
 General Hospital by the Professors of this School, conjointly with the Professors 
 of the Toronto School of Medicine. 
 
 4. Royal College of Phys'cians and Surgeons, Kingston. 
 
 This Medical College was incorporated in 1854, arid, possessing 
 independent powers and privileges, is entitled to corner upon 
 its own students and others the Diplomas of " Licentiate " and 
 " Fellow." In consequence of its affiliaiion with Queen's Univer- 
 sity, its students obtain the Degree of " Doctor of Medicine and 
 Master of Surgery," by passing the requisite examination. 
 
 Foreign Recognition. — Certificates of attendance at this College are recog- 
 nized by the Royal College of Surgeons, London and Edinburgh. 
 
 Curriculum. — The Course of Study embraces all the subjects reciuired by 
 the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, and may be pursued 
 either at the College, or partly there and partly at some other recognized 
 Medical School, provided that at least one full session lias been spent at the 
 College. Full courses in the subjects of instruction for at least three (3) 
 sessions must be attended before a student can present himself as a candidate 
 for either the Diploma of the College or the Degree of the University. In 
 either case the candidate must have completed a period of four (4) years' study, 
 and have passed the Matriculation Examination of Queen's University or its 
 'equivalent. 
 
 5. Ontario College of Pharmacy, Toronto. 
 
 The Ontario College of Pharmacy is established in Toronto, 
 having been incorporated by Act of Parliament in 1871. It is 
 designed for the education of those who desire to carry on the 
 business of Chemist or Druggist. 
 
 The CouNCiii. — The College is under the contnjl of the Pharmaceutical 
 Council. It has authority to grant certificates of competency, and the holders 
 of these certificates must be registered. The qualification for such certificates 
 is that the Ci. ididate shall furnish to the Council satisfactory evidence of having 
 served an apprenticeship, under a written contract, for not less than three years, 
 to a regularly qualified Plmrmaceiitical Chemist, He must also satisfy the 
 Council that he has passed an examination entitling him to admission to a 
 High School, Collegiate Institute, or to a fourth class of a Public School. 
 
 Course of Study. — The course of instruction pursued in the College covers 
 all the subjects prescribed by the Council for certificates, and embraces 
 Chemistry, Elementary and Pharmaceutical ; Pharmacy ; I ^ateria Medica ; 
 Botany ; Practical Dispensing ; Reading and Translating Prescriptions. 
 
 6. School of Dentistry of the Royal College of Dental 
 
 Surgeons for Ontario. 
 
 The Royal College of Dental Surgeons, incorporated in 1868, 
 was empowered to establish a School of Dentistry in the City of 
 Toronto. 
 
 ! 
 
 ;» 
 
 ■ $■ "i 
 
■ (■ 
 
 ! 
 
 88 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 Requikements. — The authorities of the School require, as a preliminary, 
 that tlie candidates shall have passed the High School, (jr an ecjuivalent exam- 
 ination. He must also enter into indentures with a Licentiate for two years 
 and a half, during which time he must attend two full courses, of four months 
 each, in the School of Dentistry. 
 
 Examinations. — At the end ot the tirst course f lectures he must pass an 
 examination in Operative Dentistry; Mechanical Dentistry; Anatomy; Sur- 
 geiy ; Physiology ; Chemistry and Materia Medica. Ari infirmary furnishes 
 subjects fer practical work. This Examination constitutes the Primary. The 
 Final Examination, leading to the Diploma of Licentiate of Dtntal Surgery 
 (L.D.S.), embraces the same subjects treated more ninutely. A further Diploma 
 of Master of Dental Surgery (M.D.S.) is conferred, after thorough examination 
 in the same sul>jects, but of a more advanced character, and die writing oi a 
 Thesis on some prescribed subject, on Licentiates of not less than five years' 
 standing. 
 
 7. Women's Medical Colleges, Kingston and Toronto. 
 
 Although College.s for the instruction and graduation of women 
 in Medicine have long been in operation in Great Britain and the 
 United States, the first step in that direction was not made in this 
 Province until the year 1880, when the principle of co-education 
 was attempted at the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons, 
 Kingston. As this did not prove satisfactory, a School for Medical 
 Education of women only was established in 1883. The City 
 Council of Kingston placed at the disposal of the School apart- 
 ments in the City Buildings, and by means of generous donations 
 the School was placed upon a permanent basis. A similar School 
 was established in Toronto the same year, and it is the aim of each 
 to give all the students a thorough grounding in the scientific and. 
 practical rud:ments of Medicine. 
 
 The Course of Lectures in each College is equivalent in all I'espects to the 
 ordinary Winter Course delivered in other Medical Colleges and Schools. The 
 requisites for graduation differ in no sense frt)m what is retjuired from the 
 male students. Several have already graduated from the Kizigston College ; 
 two of whom have gone as missionaries to India ; the others have built up good 
 practices, and one of them is a Professor in her Alma Mater. The College in 
 Toronto has not been established long enough to send out any graduates. 
 
 Ontario Veterinary College, Toronto. 
 
 The Council of the Agricultural and Arts Association was by 
 Act of Parliament empowered to establish a Veterinary College for 
 the instruction of pupils by competent and approved teachers in 
 the science and practice of the Veterinary art, and examine pupils 
 in Anatomy, Physiology, Materia Medica, Therapeutics, Chemis- 
 try, and as to the breeding of domesticated animals ; and upon 
 proof to the satisfaction of the Council that such pupils possess the 
 requisite qualifications, to grant Diplomas certifying that they are 
 competent to practice as Veterinary Surgeons. 
 
 In 1862-1863 a course of lectures on Veterinary Medicine was given in 
 connection with Professor Buckland's Agricultural Class. The course was 
 attended principally by agricultural students. In 1866 three of them grad- 
 uated. In 1869 part of the premises now occupied by the College was built 
 by Dr. Andrew Smith, Principal of the School. The number in the class at 
 present is about 270, and nearly one-half of that number came from the United 
 States. Five hundred and forty-six (5't6) students have graduated. 
 
 : 
 
 00 
 
 I 
 
 >o 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 M 
 
 of 
 O 
 
 o 
 a 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 I— ( 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 1^ 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 I— ( 
 H 
 en 
 i-^ 
 H 
 
MEDICAL COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 
 
 89 
 
 
 00 
 
 I 
 
 lO 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 (zT 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 B 
 o 
 
 I— I 
 Q 
 
 Ed 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 en 
 O 
 
 l-H 
 
 H 
 
 73 
 
 »^ 
 H 
 
 H 
 02 
 
 Institutions with which 
 affiliated. 
 
 SOO 1. University of Toronto. 
 2 Victoria University. 
 
 1. University of Trinity Col- 
 
 lege. 
 
 2. University of Toronto. 
 
 3. University of Manitoba. 
 
 'E 
 
 'c 
 
 3 
 o 
 
 •H 
 O 
 
 3 1. Western University. 
 1 2. University of Toronto. 
 
 i 
 
 'z 
 
 5 
 
 ; 
 
 r 
 
 1* 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 J? 
 
 '3 
 'C 
 H 
 
 o 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Number of 
 Grad-ates. 
 
 544 
 
 including 
 
 214 Fellows. 
 
 
 
 r-t 
 
 8 
 
 
 -3 
 
 04 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 m 
 
 in 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 -S 
 
 o 
 
 C4 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 2 
 
 
 i-t 
 
 rH 
 rH 
 
 CO 
 
 -* 
 
 2 Courses of 3 1 3 
 
 months each. 
 
 i 
 1 
 1 
 
 t'- 
 
 Length of 
 Course. 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 >< 
 •* 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 1882 Do do do Do 
 
 1 1 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 ) 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 Sessions of 4 
 months each. 
 
 
 
 "o 
 
 -4-a 
 
 S" 
 
 3 
 XI 
 
 Those prescribed by the College of Phy- 
 sicians and Surgeons, Ontario. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 rs 
 
 o 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 Anatomy, Physiology-, Dental Pathology 
 and Histology, Clinical and Operative 
 Dentistry. 
 
 Chemistry, Phannacy, Materia Medica, 
 Botany, Prescriptions and Practical 
 Dispensing. 
 
 Q 
 
 01 
 
 .a 
 o 
 
 Id 
 
 'J 
 If 
 
 Date of 
 Incorpora- 
 tion. 
 
 
 rH 
 
 Royal College of Physicians and Sua- 1854 
 OEONS, Kingston. 
 
 r-* 
 
 rH 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 SE 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 S 
 
 h 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 J. 
 
 y 
 
 E- 
 
 Toronto. 
 
 7, 
 
 SB 
 
 at 
 
 J 
 
 ii 
 
 Q 
 
 s 
 
 H 
 
 e 
 ft 
 
 S 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 
 2 
 
 ft. 
 
 a 
 ft. 
 
 C 
 ■< 
 a 
 
 ft! 
 
 V 
 
 . 
 
 B 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 School of Dentistry, Royal College 
 OF Dkktal Surgeons, Toronto. 
 
 >■ 
 
 H 
 
 9 
 ei 
 
 S 
 M 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 >• 
 
 at 
 
 < 
 
 2 
 
 'A 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 ' ! 
 
 a. 
 
 OS 
 
 % 
 
 s 
 
 '3) 
 
 V 
 
 IH 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 01 
 
 J3 
 
 >f i 
 
 h 
 
 ft- 'I 
 
 Is 
 
90 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 VI. BUSINESS COLLEGES. 
 
 Object. — Tliesc Colleges are a practieall}' useful feature in our 
 educational system. They give a business training tha^ can be best 
 obtained in this special class of educational institutions. Their 
 object is to tit young men and women for the various departments 
 of mercaroilc life. The leading Business Colleges in this Province 
 are located in Toronto (2), Hamilton (2), Belleville, Brockville, 
 Kingston, Guelph, Chatham, Peterborough, London, Ottawa and 
 Owen Sound. 
 
 Courses of Study. — These Colleges are all conducted upon a ainiilar basis, 
 and purr-ue somewhat analogous courses, tliough these are possibly more varied 
 in some Colleges than in others. The following details of subjects taught will 
 give an idea of the work carried on : Spelling, Dictation, Business Arithmetic, 
 Mental Arithmetic, Pemnanship, Business Correspondence, Business Paper, 
 Commercial Law, Book-keeping, Business Department, comprising Buying, 
 Selling, Correspondence, Banking, etc. ; Telegraphy, Type-writing, Shorthand. 
 
 IX. MISCELLANEOUS INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 I. The Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory, Toronto. 
 
 ( Under the direction of the Dominion Government. ) 
 
 In the year 1838 the British Association for the Advancement 
 of Science, in a memorial addressed to Her Majesty's Government, 
 solicited their attention to the expediency of extending, by means 
 of fixed Observatories, the researches regarding the geographical 
 distribution of magnetic forces, to certain stations of prominent 
 magnetic interest within the limits of the British colonial dominion. 
 Canada was named as one of the stations, and a further suggestion 
 was made that the observations should include meteorological as 
 well as magnetical phenomena, and that the stations might be 
 placed under the superintendence of the Master- General and Board 
 of Ordnance. 
 
 These suggestions, which were approved of also by the Royal 
 Society, were acted upon, and Lieutenant iliddell, of the Royal 
 Artillery, was sent out as the officer to take charge of the Cana- 
 dian station. He examined several localities, and at last selected 
 Toronto. A grant of two ard a half acres of land was offered by 
 the Council of the University of King's College, with the sole 
 condition that the building to be erected should not be appro- 
 priated to any other purpose than that of an Observatory, and 
 should rovert to the College when the Observatory should be dis- 
 continued. The sanction of the Governor-General having been 
 obtained in January, 1840, the building was begun in the spring, 
 and ready for occupation in September. The Observatory is situ- 
 ated in latitude 43°39'25", and longitude 79°21'30" W., at a height 
 
MISCELLANEOUS INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 91 
 
 of 107.!) feet above the level of F^ake Ontario, and of 342 feet above 
 the level of the sea. 
 
 In 1H41, on Lieut. Riddell's return to England, the Ob.servatory 
 was placed in charge of Lieut. Younghusband, who remained the 
 Director until near the end of LS48, except for a few nionth.s, 
 during which Lieut. Lefroy — now General Sir John Henry Lefroy, 
 R.A., F.ll.S., etc.--had charge. 
 
 In the year 1850 the Chief Superintendent of Education, the 
 Rev. })r. Ryerson, at the sugge.stion of Colonel Lefroy, R.A., sub- 
 mitted to the Govern! lent a plan for tiie establishment of meteoro- 
 logical stations throughout; what was then known as Upper Canada, 
 at every senior County Grammar School. In LS'j.S an Act was 
 passed by the Legislature with -the provision recommended. Delay 
 having arisen in supplying the schools with reliable instruments, it 
 was not until 1850 that obser\ations were made at these stations. 
 According to the original design there were thirty chief stations. 
 These were subsequently reduced to ten. At present that number 
 of High Schools report through the Education Department to the 
 Observatory. 
 
 Tlio magnetical observations at Toronto, under the auspices of the Britisli 
 Govenmient, were brought to an end in the spring of 1853. Arrangements 
 were shortly afterwards made by the Provincial Government, mainly at the 
 prompting of tlie Council of the Canadian Institute, to resume the meteorologi- 
 cal observations, and the duties were carried on under the guidance of the 
 Professor of Natural Philosophy oi iJniversity College, J. B. Cherriman, M.A., 
 who continued in charge until the ajipointment of the late Director, (i. T. King- 
 ston, M. A., in the year 1855. The old Observatory was pulled down, and a new 
 one erected on its site, in 18t4. In 1880 the i)resent Director, 0. Carpmael, 
 M.A., F.R.A.S., took charge, and under him gre,<t advances have been made. 
 Foremost among these is the establishing ot "Storm Signals," for warning 
 shipping on the lak j.« nnd the seaboard of c(jming storms. The signals consist 
 of a drum, a cone and a lantern, and by the varied position of these the warning 
 is given. Besides these storm signals, which are displayed at the various ports, 
 a code of " Harvest and Snow Signals " has been arranged, and by means of the 
 signals -sun, moon and stars — farmers along the line of railway are warned 
 concerning coming showers, etc. The messnges are despatched from the Obser- 
 vatory to the local managers of the railways, and the shower signals are 
 displayed on the mcjving trains. The daily papers are furnished with forecasts 
 of the "Probabilities " ; and below will be found a record of their ccjrrectness : — 
 
 1885. 
 
 Storm Sigxal Skrvice. 
 
 Warnings issued 830 | Number verified 741 
 
 Percentage verified 89. 3 
 
 Direction of Wind. 
 
 Number of predictions 830 
 
 Number fully verified 055 
 
 Percentage 78.9 
 
 Number fully and partly verified 798 
 
 Percentage 90. 1 
 
 Probabilities. 
 
 Number of predictions during 
 
 year 7129 
 
 Number fully verified 5081 
 
 Number partly verified 928 
 
 . The Observatory was established in 1841. Value of building and site, 
 $18,000; instruments, f 10,000. The services, meteorological and magnetical, are 
 maintained by the Dominion Government at a yearly outlay of about $00,000. 
 
 Number not verified 520 
 
 Pei'centage fully verified 79.7 
 
 Percentage fully and partly veri- 
 fied 92.7 
 
 I 
 
92 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 2. Royal Military College, Kingston. 
 
 (Under Ihi' IHrcition of the Dominion dovernmetit. ) 
 
 The primary object of the establishment of this (Jolleoe, which 
 was opened on June 1st, 1H7(), was to secure such a complete mili- 
 tary and scientific education to younj,' men belonginfj to the 
 country, as would (pialify them to till all the higher positions in 
 the Canadian military service. At the sanie time, owing to the 
 breadth ami general scope of the Curriculum of Study the gradu- 
 ates are fitted ecpially for any civil business or profession, public or 
 private. 
 
 The Course of Instruction covers four years. Part of this 
 course is obligatory and part voluntary ; the former embracing 
 Mathematics, Fortitication.. Military Drawing, Military History, 
 French or German, Elementary Chemistry, Geology, &c., Drawing 
 (Freehand, Figure and Landscape), Drill (Infantrj-, Artillery, &c.;) 
 while the voluntary subjects include Higher Mathematics, Higher 
 Fortitication, and Higher Chemistry, French or German (other 
 than that taken in obligatory cou.'se). Architecture, Hydraulic 
 Engineering. 
 
 The average number of graduates each year is about twenty, 
 and of these four are granted commissions in the Imperial Army 
 
 \ 
 
 3. The Law Society of Upper Canada. 
 
 " The Law Society of Upper Canada was established in 1797 by 
 the Act 37, Geo. III., cap. 18, which enabled the then practitioners 
 of the Law to form themselves into a Society ' for the purpose of 
 securing to the country and the profession a learned and honorable 
 body to assist their fellow-subjects as occasion may require, and to 
 support and maintain the Constitution of the Province.' By the 
 same Act, the Judges of the Superior Courts wei-e constituted visi- 
 tors, with the authority to sanction such rules as they considered 
 necessary for the good government of the Society. In 1822 the 
 Society was incorporated by the Act 2, Geo. IV, cap. 5, and its func- 
 tions vested in the Treasurer and Benchers for the time being, 
 elected according to the By-laws of the Society. The Benchers sit 
 in Convocation every Law Term, for the admission of Students 
 and Barristers, and for other general business." — Hodgins Canada 
 Educational Directory. 
 
 The permanent seat of the Society is at Osgoode Hall, Toronto. 
 The Society is composed of the Visitors ; the Treasurer ; the 
 Benchers (ex-ojjicio and elected); the Secretary, Sub-Treasurer, and 
 Librarian. In the year 1881 a Law School, with a staff' of four 
 Lecturers, barristers-at-law, was established ; the attendence at 
 which on part of the students is voluntary. The Examinations 
 consist of a Matriculation Examination ; a Primary ; an Interme- 
 diate, and a Final for Call to the Bar. Scholarships of the respective 
 
BENEVOLENT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 93 
 
 values, Si 00, !?G0, and $40, tojj^ether with a Diploma, arc awarded 
 to those candidates who, at the Inter»iiediate Examination, liave 
 obtained threo-t'ourths of the marks in Pass and Honor subjects. 
 At the Examination for Call to the Bar, three Medals — gold, silver, 
 and bronze — are awarded, together with Diplomas to such candi- 
 dates as pass with Honors. 
 
 4. Public Libraries in Ontario. 
 
 In the year 1882 the Provincial Legislature passed " The Free 
 Libraries Act," for the establishment of a Free Library in any city, 
 town, or incorporated village. On petition, the Toronto City 
 Council passed a by-law, establishing a library for the city. 
 
 In January 1883, the Free Library By-Law was endorsed by a 
 vote of the citizens of Toronto ; the building formerly occu; led as 
 the Mechanics' Institute, and afterwards by the " College of Tech- 
 nology," was secured for the purpose. The interior was remodeled 
 so as to furnish a commodious Reading Room, and an additional 
 building erected sufficiently capacious to hold a library of 150,000 
 volumes. In June the officers were appointed, and the Library 
 was formally opened on March 6th, 1884; the Reading Rooms- 
 were opened on the 10th of the same month, and the issuing of 
 books began on April 10th. In February of the same year branch 
 libraries were established in the western and northern parts of the 
 city. 
 
 Other Free Libraries in ike Province. — There are Free Libraries 
 in the following towns and cities: Berlin (2,066 volumes), Brantford 
 (5,042), Guelph (4,035), Simcoe (2,742), and St. Thomas (2,626). 
 
 Poivers given to Mechanics' Institutes. — Any Mechanics' Insti- 
 tute in a municipality in which a Free Library has been established 
 according to " The Free Libraries Act," may, by agreement with the 
 Board of Management, transfer to the Corporation of the munici- 
 pality, for the purposes of the said " Free Libraries Act, 1882," all 
 or any of the property, real or personal, of the Institute. 
 
 The Provincial Library. — To these Free Libraries, viewed as a 
 portion of the educational machinery of the Province, may be added 
 the Ontario Legislative Library, Toronto, with its 25,000 volumes, 
 the University, and various college libraries. 
 
 X. BENEVOLENT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS, ETC. 
 
 Indian Schools for Boys and Girls, Sault Ste. Marie. 
 
 The Shingwauk Home for Boys and the Wawanosh Home for 
 Girls are both situated at Sault Ste. Marie, District of Algoma, 
 Province of Ontario. They owe their origin to the indefatigable 
 efforts of the Principal, the Rev. Edward F. Wilsoii. The Shing- 
 
 8 
 
94 
 
 E1)U(JAT10NAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 wauk Home was named after an Indian chief (Little Pine), and wl 
 first opened at Garden River in 187.'}. Near the ch)se of that year 
 the Home was (kvstroyod Ijy fire, hut was re-erectd at.Sault Ste. 
 Marie (hiring the foliowinfj^ summer — the corner-stone having heen 
 laid hy the Karl of Dutferin on the JJOtli July, 1874 — and was 
 opened on August 2nd, 1875. 
 
 The Wawanosh Homo for Girls, also named after an Indian 
 chief (Sailing (iracefuil^'), was opened, with a number of Indian 
 girls as pupils, on August 1 9th, 1879. 
 
 Tkainino.1 lie girls ur thoroughly trained in housework, cooking, bak- 
 ing, and laundry rvork ; and ..nu hoys, after H])ending about two years steadily 
 at school, in their third year coniinence learning a trade, and during the last 
 two years of residence rank as apprentices. . . Carpentering and \ 'uting 
 
 are taught within the precincts of the Institution, but for instruction i . ther 
 branches of trade tlie boys are sent to the village near by. 
 
 These homes are 8Upi)orted mainly by voluntary contributions, the annual 
 grant from the Indian Department being insufficient for their support. Most 
 of the individual children are provided for by weekly contributions made in 
 Canadian Sunday-schools of the Church of England. There are nearly eighty 
 children in the two homes. 
 
 Note. — A number of Indian schools exist in various parts of the Province. 
 They are under tlie management of the Dominion Government, but, for pur- 
 poses of inspection, are under the supervision of the Ontario Education 
 Depa'-tment. 
 
 XI. BENEVOLENT EDUCATIONAL HOMES AND 
 
 REFORMATORIES. 
 
 I. The Boys' Home, Toronto. 
 
 This Institution, which now affords accommodation for 150 
 boys, was opened m 1859, for the training and maintenance of 
 destitute boys not convicted of crime. The Home is open to boys 
 from the age of five to fourteen years. After a boy has been a 
 year in the Home, he may be apprenticed to some responsible 
 person until he attains the age of eighteen years, his wages, mean- 
 while, being remitted to the Directors to be held in trust. At 
 present the whole number thus apprenticed is sixty-seven. Since 
 the opening of the Home it has afforded a home to 1,500 boys. 
 
 Instruction. — In 1873 the plan of having the boys taught in the Institution 
 instead of attending the city schools was adopted, and proved Batisfactor}\ In 
 1877 the Board of Trustees of the city schools appointed a teacher, and now 
 the Home is one of the regular city schools, under a female teacher, paid by the 
 Board. The subjects of instruction embrace those taught in the Third Book 
 of Lessons. The religious welfare of the boys is fully provided for. 
 
 Note. 
 Province. 
 
 -Similar institutions have been established in other cities of the 
 
 
HENKVOLKNT EDUCATIONAl. HOMES AND UKKOKMAToRlES. 
 
 95 
 
 « 2. The Girlj;' Home, Toronto. 
 
 Tliis Institution was establislu'd as a I'uhlic Nursery in the 
 year IHoy. In the y(>ar I<S()() its sphere of usefulness was enlarged 
 by the admission of <,'irls up to the a<,'e of fourtcM'n, and hy training 
 them for liousehold work. The object of the (Jirls Honu! is " the 
 rescue from vice f youn<( girls, and the bestowal of careful atten- 
 tion to their religious, moral, and temporal welfare; also the main- 
 tenance and support of children utider tlie \ge of seven years." 
 The latter object having subsequc^ntiy been taken in charge by a 
 separate institution (" The Infants' Home '), the (iirls' Home now 
 provides for the maintenance and support of children frotu two to 
 fourteen years of age. 
 
 In.stru(.'TI(>n. — In 1877 the City Sclmol Hoard ji.ssuined tlie responsibility 
 of providing for tho instruction of the children, ajul aj)pointed a female teacher 
 for that purpose as «)ne of tho reguhir staff of city teachers. 
 
 N<n'K. Hiniilar institutions exist in other cities of Ontario. 
 
 3. The Orohans' Home, Toronto. 
 
 This Home, designed for the relief and support of all friendless 
 orphans of members of all Protestant denominations, was estab- 
 lished in 1851, the result, mainly, of a handsome donation from 
 Jennie Lind, then on a professional visit to Toronto. The manage- 
 ment of this instituti'^n is similar to that of the Boys' and Girls' 
 Home.s. Subscribers to the Endowment Fund to the amount of 
 $200 are entitled to nominate one orphan to the charity. 
 
 The female teacher of the school is one of the regularly certificated teachers 
 of the city public schools, the Home liaving been placed on the list of city 
 schools in 1877, and being ranked as a Third Boc V Class. 
 
 Note. — Similar institutions exist in other cities of Ontario. 
 
 Note. — As the public schools are unable to reach the class of 
 neglected children which is to be found in cities and the larger 
 towns, the institutions just named have been established, and 
 chiefly supported by societies, to meet this want. Tliey care for, 
 educate and train a large number of such children. They are 
 aided out of the Provincial Treasury, according to the number who 
 are eared for in each institution. 
 
 fc>^ 
 
 ■( I 
 
 ff! :l. 
 
 4. Industrial School, Toronto. 
 
 The idea of establishing such a school in Toronto first suggested 
 
 itself in 1858, and the plan was then largely discussed. In 1871 
 
 the School Act authorized Public School Boards of cities, towns 
 
 and villages, to establish on? or more such schools. An Industrial 
 
 School for Toronto is now in course of erection near the village of 
 
 Mimico, seven miles from the city, the Ontario Government having 
 
 given a plot of eight acres, an * leas , J forty-two in addition. 
 
 The Act nassed in 1884 defines :^ ■ .rx; -slnal School" to be : A school 
 in which inaustrial training is pro\ idoci, p.nl in which children are lodged, 
 clothed and fed, as well as taught, shall o^glusively be deemed an industrial 
 achool within '^'^^ «»o'>r.;r.r> of thiB Act. 
 
96 
 
 EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF ONTARIO. 
 
 5. Industrial Refuge for Girls. 
 
 When the "Andrew Merc Reformatory for Females" was 
 established at Toronto, in 1879, an " Industrial Refuge for Girls " 
 was set apart for the reception of girls under the age of fourteen 
 years, viz., beggars, wanderers, etc. 
 
 The Institution is under control of the Provincial Inspector of Prisons and 
 Public Charities. From his Report the following facts are gleaned : — A change 
 has been made in the school work. Instead of the night classes, day classes for 
 the younger have been substituted. As the result of this change " the progress 
 made by some of the younger and later entrants, in two of the elementary 
 branches, was very satisfactory indeed, and indicates the general progress 
 made." Again, "their progress in the school-room is reported (i.e., by the 
 teachers) to be satisfactory. Besides the day classes for the girls, evening 
 classes in reading and writing for the older women who desire to be taught 
 were established. These classes were well attended. The younger women 
 — those under eighteen years of age — had an hour and a half's instruction 
 every morning before beginning their daily work. " (Inspector's Report, 1885.) 
 
 6. Ontario Reformatory for Boys. 
 
 About twenty years ago a Reformatory was established at 
 Penetanguishene, on the eastern shore of the Georgian Bay, for 
 boys convicted before any Court of Criminal Jurisdiction, under 
 the charge of a Warden and certain other officers. In 1880 a 
 change in the name and in character of the establishment was 
 made. With a fuller recognition of its " reformatory " than of its 
 " penal " objects, viz., the custody and detention, with a view to 
 their industrial training, and the moral reclamation of the boys con- 
 fined therein, it was styled a " Reformatory for Boys," and two or 
 more schoolmasters, holding first or second-class certificates, were 
 appointed to it as public school teachers. 
 
 The last Report of the Superintendent states that " a good majority of the 
 boys appear to have made fair progress in acquiring the rudiments of an English 
 education. The training of the boys in the diflferent trades — carpentering, 
 tailoring, and shoemaking — and also in the necessary domastic work, has been 
 carefully attended to. '* At the close of the year there were 220 inmates. 
 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 The Sunday Schools existing in the Province are estimated at 
 3,600, with 200,000 scholars, and 23,000 teachers. 
 
 Relying upon the various educational agencies of the Province, 
 Ontario is steadily pursuing a course of progress — material, moral 
 and intellectual. Tne interest in Education is wide-spread through- 
 out the \/hole Province, and its people understand how much of 
 their further progress, welfare and happiness depends upon the 
 continued eflficiency and improvement of their educational inst' v 
 tions, for which the fullest opportunities r.re afforded by thei^ 
 system of local sc?f-governmpnt, and free political institutions. 
 
Section VII. 
 
 MANITOBA. 
 
 Manitoba, the " prairie province," the Ohio find lUinois of 
 Canada, is the most regular in its geographical features of all the 
 provinces of the Dominion. It is nearly a perfect parallelogram in 
 shape, being about 200 miles long from east to west, and containing 
 60,520 square miles, and its general surface is a level prairie, lying 
 only 700 feet above the sea and about 80 feet above Lake Winnipeg. 
 It is situated in the very centre of the North American continent. It 
 is part of the vast domain granted by Charles II in 1670 to the 
 Hudson Bay Co. The policy of that company, who exercised 
 territorial authority over the whole Northwest, such as the East 
 India Company did in India, was to hold for themselves the rich 
 trade in furs and other natural products of the region. Hence, it 
 was represented to the world as a land unfit for habitation except 
 by the Indians and the wild animals which they hunted. So per- 
 sistently was this policy of concealment maintained and so lasting 
 were its effects, that it is only within the last decade that misappre- 
 hensions with regard to the climate and soil of the country have been 
 removed from the minds of the world outside. It was only in 1870 
 that for a sum of money the company finally surrendered their 
 territorial rights. Manitoba becoming then a province of Canada, 
 the people of the Dominion first began to realize the possibilities of 
 the new land.* 
 
 At this period the total population of Manitoba, including a strip 
 rf land since awarded to Ontario, was only 11,963, of whom 10,400 
 were half-breeds and Indians. In 188 1 it was 65,954, and the census 
 of 1886 showed it to be 108,640. In 1882 there were only 65 miles 
 of railway, poorly equipped ; now there are over 1000 miles of first- 
 class road in operation. In 1882, thei- was not a single bridge in 
 ihe province ; now it has over 400. In 18" ■» not a bushel of wheat 
 haa been exported ; in 1888 the province sent out 12,000,000 bushels 
 of wheat, the total wheat crop being estimated at 14,000,000 
 
 * For an account of the beginnings of Manitoba, the reader is referred to several 
 interesting sketches published by Mr. Chas. N. Bell, secretary of the Winnipeg 
 Board of Trade-. 
 
 Ic 
 
 ' tj 
 
 ■\\ 
 
 Ijllll 
 
 
Z MANITOBA, 
 
 bushels ; there being a large export also of other grains. In 187 1, 
 Winnipeg, the cajjital of the province, contained 241 souls, now it 
 has a population of about 25,000. In 1882, the first settlements 
 were being made in Brandon, in 1888 that town had a population of 
 over 3,000, and in its market 1,400,000 bushels of wheat, 600,000 
 busuels of oats, with other kinds of grain brought direct from farmers, 
 were gathered for export. The first attempts at dairying as carried 
 on in the older i)rovinces were made in Manitoba about 1884; in 
 1888 it had six creameries and ^6 cheese factories. Such facts show 
 at once how young the province is, and how rai)idly its vast natural 
 resources are being developed. 
 
 THE CLIMATE. 
 
 Contrary to preconceived ideas, the climate of Manitoba is milder 
 and decidedly healthier than several of the states of the American 
 Union farther south — a circumstance partly due to its being dryer 
 in winter and not so inr above the level of the sea. The winter is 
 dry and bracing, not like the raw and chilly '. that prevails in 
 countries several degrees further south, and \\ in average winter 
 temperature a good few degrees higher. Even m Manitoba a south- 
 western wind at zero /ef/s colder than a clear sunny day when the 
 thermometer reads 25 below. It has fewer stt^rmy days in a year 
 than perhaps any other jjoint on the American continent. ^Vindy 
 days are very rare, cyclones and tornadoes are unknown, and the 
 fluctuations from days of intense cold to sudden thaws, so common 
 far east and south, are not experienced here. A fact corroborative 
 of this is that in the winter of 1887, a number of people and thousands 
 of head of stock perished in the storms in the northern American 
 States, but not one life of man or beast was lost in Manitoba through 
 that cause. And yet the thermometer frequently registered 25 to 
 40 degrees below zero in Manitoba that winter; it ranged not lower 
 if as low in the States referred to so that a mere rt vding of the 
 thermometer without a consideration of other conditions would mis- 
 lead one as to the nature ot a Manitoba winter. Comparatively 
 little snow falls on these prairies — the average depth being 18 
 inches — and horses, cattle and sheeo graze out all winter. The 
 'snow leaves the ground, and plowing begins before the middle of 
 April, a fortnight earlier than in Quebec. The mean summer heat 
 is 67° to 76'', or about the same as New York state. Referring to 
 the climate of Manitoba, Mr. S. E, Dawson, in his " Handbook of 
 

 MANITOBA. 3 
 
 Canada," published on the occasion of the British Association's 
 meeting in Montreal, says: " It seems strange that there should ever 
 have been a question concerning the climate of a country which 
 the Buffalo— an animal without political prejudices — has, for un- 
 known ages, selected as his winter home. Lord Milton and Dr. 
 Cheadle report that their horses, turned out in the fall upon the 
 open prairie, were caught in the spring, so well nourished that they 
 were like balls of fat. At St. Paul, Minn., and on the I'eace River 
 the spring opens at the same date. The navigation of the Red 
 River is open as early as that of the St. Lawrence, and in the years 
 187 1 to 1881 the Red River was open ten days before the I^rie 
 Canal in New York." 
 
 SOIL AND PRODUCTIONS. 
 
 The soil is a rich, deep, black, argillaceous mould or loam, rest- 
 ing on a deep and very tenacious clay subsoil. It is among the 
 richest, if not the richest, soil in the world, and especially adapted 
 to the growth of wheat. Analyses by chemists in Scotland and 
 Germany have established this. 
 
 The soil is so rich that it does not require the addition of manure 
 for years after the first breaking of the prairie, and in particular 
 places where the black loam is very deep, it is practically inexhaus- 
 tible. This great richness of the prairie soil has arisen from the 
 gathering of droppings from birds and animals and ashes of prairie 
 fires, which have accumulated for ages, together with decayed 
 vegetable and animal matter, the whole resting on a very retentive 
 clay subsoil. It is to the profusion of this stored uj) wealth in the 
 soil, that the agriculturist from older countries is invited. 
 
 All the cereals and vegetables grow and ripen in abundance, wheat 
 and other grains not only yield crops that are becoming the wonder 
 of the world, but all of these grains are over the standard in weight, 
 ^^heat ^or instance being 62 to 68 lbs. to the bushel. In the sum- 
 mer of 1888 there were several well authenticated ca:5es where far- 
 mers raised 60 to 75 bushels of wheat to the acre — yields that have 
 never been equaled in the history of agriculture — and in this year 
 the total wheat yield of the province raised on 432,000 acres 
 gives an average of over 32 bushels to the acre. This averagP 
 includes of course the production yji new settlers who have had 
 little or no experience. It may be mentioned that the annual 
 average in England, with its close cultivation and scientific farming, 
 is 28 bushels per acre. 
 
 'h 
 
 U 
 
 i 
 
 Si 
 
 M 
 
MANITOBA. 
 
 pipl^^ 
 
 if 
 
 ii.',' .■ 
 
 ii^v 
 
 £:;, ,* 
 
 ilillii 
 
 f|iliiiliiiliMli!lili:aiiiiiiiiiiil!iil!ii;iiii!iilliiir 
 
MANIT(M?A. 
 
 lir'H 
 
 : ,! 
 
 ul 
 
6 
 
 MANITOBA. 
 
 Oats grow wonderfully well in Manitoba. It was nothing un- 
 common last year to meet men who had 70 and 80 bushels of oats 
 to the acre, while sok. ; had even as high as 100 bashjls. I^irgo 
 quantities of oats are annually shipped from Manitoba to the West- 
 ern Territories, and very considerable quantities were last year 
 shipped to Ontario. 
 
 The cultivation of barley is just now receiving much attention in 
 the Province. Professor Saunders, Director of the Central Govern- 
 m:3nt Experim:;ntal Farm, Ottawa, d-^manstrates t!iat Manitoba 
 barley is the best on the Continent. It is a noteworthy fact that 
 the cereals of Manitoba and the North West j^ossess a higher degree 
 of germinating power than the grains of any other part of the con- 
 tinent. 
 
 Potatoes and all kinds of field and garden roots grow to a large 
 size and in great abundance. The same remark applies to cabbages 
 and oth( r garden vegetables. Tomatoes and melons ripen in the 
 open air. riops and tlax are at home on the prairies. All the 
 small fruits, such as currants, strawberries, raspberries, etc., are 
 found wild in abundance ; and experiments are being made for the 
 introduction of apples, pears and other large fruits. 
 
 For grazing and cattle raising the facilities are unbounded. The 
 prairie grasses are nutritious and in illimitable abundance. Flay is 
 cheaply and easily made, and as a consequence stock raising and 
 dairying are making great strides. 
 
 Trees are found along the rivers and streams, and they will grow 
 anywhere very rai)idly, if protected from prairie tires. Wood for 
 fuel has not been very expensive, and preparations are now being 
 made for bringing coal into market; of which important mineral 
 there are vast beds further west, which will immediately be brought 
 into use. The whole of the vast territory from the boundary to the 
 Peace River, about 200 miles wide from the Rocky Mountains, is 
 a coal field. 
 
 Water is found by digging wells of moderate depth on the prairie. 
 The rivers and coolies are also available for water supply. Rain 
 generally falls freely during the spring, while the summer and 
 autumn are generally dry. 
 
 Speaking of the grain and sto ;k raising possibilities of Manitoba, 
 United States Consul Taylor, a former resident of the province 
 said : " The Northern Zone is specially adapted to wheat growing 
 and cattle raising. T'^ t includes Cana'^a, Wisconsin, Michigan 
 
MANITOBA. f 
 
 partially, and Minnesota; but three-fourths of the great wlieat \no- 
 ducing belt of the continent lay north of the (U. S.) bouii.lary. 
 Tnerc the future bread supiily of America, and of the old world too, 
 would be raised. In his opinion the beef raised in this northern 
 district would be found to be superior in rpiality to any that could 
 be raised even on the plains of Texas and the adj )ining States." 
 
 This opinion has since been fully conhrmed by the progress the 
 province has made in grain growing and stock raising. 
 
 In order to promote scientific and experim^ ntal agriculture in 
 the i)r()vince, the Dominion Government established an Experimen- 
 tal Farm of 640 acres near Brandon in 1888. 
 
 There are other fields besides agriculture in which enterprise may 
 find a profitable reward in Manitoba, and in the annual report for 
 last year of the W^innipeg Board of Trade, Mr. (-has. N. B'jU called 
 attention to the foUownig subjects : The manufacture of the flax 
 straw, which now is destroyed, offers a field for investors ; as does 
 the development of the coal beds of the west; the immense depo- 
 sits of rich iron ore at Lake Winnipeg; the salt and petroleum 
 deposits near Lak ' Winnipegoosis ; the building stone and lime 
 materials, which, in unlimited quantities, are within easy reach of 
 the city ; the brick clays; the straw for paper making; ]»oplar for 
 wood pulp, &c., &c. Little effort has yet been made to draw atten- 
 tion to the value of our lake fisheries, though the whitefish from 
 Lake Winnipeg are shipped to all the Western American cities, as 
 far distant as Kansas City. In addition to lakes Winni[)eg, Mani- 
 tol)a and Winnipegoosis having an area of 13,000 square miles, we 
 have, in the Northwest, not less than 40,000 square miles of lake 
 s irface, affording an abundant fish supply, which has not yet been 
 drawn on, save by the Indians and fur traders. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS STATISTICS OF MANITOBA. 
 
 The quantity of land taken up for actual settlement in Manitoba 
 
 in 1888 was in excess of any year since 1882. About 330,000 acres 
 
 were taken for homesteads at pre-emptions and sales, and the 
 
 various land companies sold 180,000 acres, making 510,000 acres; 
 
 or including sales by private individuals fully 600,000 seres. Over 
 
 17,000 immigrants came into the province during 1888. 
 
 1871. 1882. 1886. 
 
 Population of Province 19.000 6s,()58 108,640 
 
 •' \Vinni|ief,' 241 7,895 21,000 
 
 Schools in Province— Protestant 16 150 484 
 
 •' " Catholic 17 34 65 
 
 
 I:; 
 
 s 
 
 p 
 
 i 
 
 ■ cl 
 
 h 
 
 ir ] 
 
 ■ '^ 1 1 
 
 Ml 
 
 i 
 
 iHfj 
 
 if 
 
8 MANITOBA. 
 
 187I. 1882. ISS6. 
 
 School children in Province— Protestant ...unknown 4,919 14.300 
 
 '< " " Catholic " 3,193 4. '88 
 
 «« " Winnipeg— I'rotf^tunt 30 I, lot 3.'j83 
 
 «{ " " Catliuhc unknown 477 920 
 
 Educational grant from Government $20,000 $66,000 
 
 Railways built— miles 65 998 
 
 Railway Stations (> 103 
 
 Po-l UlTices 500 
 
 Bridges ^'""e 400 
 
 1882. 18S6. 1887 
 
 Export of wheat, bush None 3,000,000 13,000,000 
 
 Export of tlour, sacks " 3^3-^oo 484,000 
 
 Export of Potatoes, bushels " None 110,000 
 
 Total Export of Cereals in 1887, nearly 25,000,000 bushels. 
 
 1S81. 1886. 
 
 Owners of Land 8,742 16,531 
 
 Acres Cultivated 250,416 752,571 
 
 Horses and mules 14.189 29,150 
 
 Colts and fillies 2,229 8,335 
 
 Cows 2'.,.?,96 46,208 
 
 Other horned cattle 27,61 1 84,675 
 
 Sheep 6,071 16,053 
 
 Swiiie 17,282 101.490 
 
 Home-made butter Ihs. 957,152 3.469,524 
 
 Home-made cheese lbs. 19,613 74,825 
 
 The addition to the number of cows, horned cattle, .sheep, pigs, 
 and the large manufacture of buttf and cheese indicates that -Mani- 
 toba farmers have given up relying upon wheat alone, and are engag- 
 ing to a larger extend in what known as mixed farming. 
 
 IMMIGRATION. 
 
 The foltowing information on this subject is given in an immigra- 
 tion guide to Manitoba, 
 
 " 'l"he people whom we most urgently invite to come and make 
 their homes among us are farmers and farm servants from the old 
 country, with a little money to start th;m on homesteads or farms 
 of their own, and who are prepared to try and adapt their habits 
 and style of work to the conditions of a new country. Former 
 experience will be of great value as far as it goes, but this is a new 
 country, and those who come to it must be prepared to take up 
 
m 
 
 
 MANITORA 
 
 9 
 
 . 
 
 U.M' 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 V 
 
 I ! 4^1 
 
 } , 
 
 t'iji 
 
 ' i 
 
 
 ' 
 
 Wj^ll 
 
10 
 
 MANITOBA. 
 
 modes of farming conformable to the climate and soil. The wider 
 your range of former eApcrience the more likely you will be to suc- 
 ceed here, and by reading our farm periodicals, and careful obser- 
 vation of the practice of your neighbors, you will in a short time 
 get familiar with your work and the best way of setting about it. 
 
 Country tradesmen, especially blacksmiths well up in horse shoe- 
 ing and machine repairing are useful and generally i)rosperous set- 
 tlers. Servant girls, such as dairy women and household servants, can 
 always command good wages, and from $12 to $16 per month 
 will readily be jjaid to all such who may come along at any time of 
 the year, and be sure of a promj^t engagement. Some girls are paid 
 more than the figures above named, but we wish to be care- 
 fully accurate, a point on which some who write for immigration 
 purposes are not excessively scrupulous. 
 
 For carpenters, tinsmiths, blacksmiths, upholsterers, plasterers, 
 bricklayers and masons there will be a considerable amount of 
 work, both at Winnipeg and outside towns, but there will be no 
 " boom " in building to cause a rise above the present rates at 
 $2.50 to $3.50 per day. The demand for employees in the finer 
 trades is necessarily very limited, and no one should come here 
 who has not first satisfied himself that his work is likely to be in 
 request, unless he has a definite engagement with some reliable 
 employer. 
 
 The best time to come is in April and May, and it in circumstan- 
 ces to start at once, an active man may prepare, in his first season, 
 land enough to grow from 500 to 1,000 bushels of wheat in the 
 following season. The man most likely to succeed is the man who 
 can buy, say, six cows, a team of oxen, plow, wagon, etc. The cat- 
 tle will pick up their own food ; the cows will, if good, suckle two 
 calves each, or give butter enough to provide groceries for a family 
 and bring up the calves on the skim milk after they have had six 
 weeks good milk. Their food costs nothing ; the land will be put 
 in shape, say 20 acres at least, for next year's seeding ; hay cut, and 
 a small shanty of logs or frame building put up before winter comes 
 along to stop field work. The care of his stock, and cutting and 
 collecting fuel, will give the farmer regular employment all the win- 
 ter round, while the man who goes for wheat alone will be idle a 
 good part of his time, and liable to the loss of part of the year's earn- 
 ings — by having all his eggs in one basket. Mixed farming is 
 the best everyway, both for the farmer and the country ; with a few 
 
 on 
 
MANITOBA. 
 
 11 
 
 fowls and a brood sow, a first year's farmer, starting as here advised 
 will rub along and find his f^rm to almost sujjport him from the first 
 start. Th.'rc is no magic in Manitoba firming. A cow, a plow, an 
 ox, and a man witli the will and the skill to turn these three forces 
 to the best account, are what we rely on to bring out the ri -h 
 resources of our soil." 
 
 LANDS. 
 
 Lands in Manitoba may be acquired in two ways : Free grants, 
 or homesteads of 1 60 acres may be obtained from the Dominion 
 Government, and land may be purchased from any oi the large land 
 corporations, and from private individuals. 
 
 Free grants of 160 acres may be obtained of the Dominion Gov- 
 ernment in many parts of Manitoba. It is said there are still about 
 2,000,000 acres of surveyed homestead lands available for entry. 
 In many parts of the Province there are not now any free home- 
 steads, these having all been taken up in years gone by, and the coun- 
 try thriftily settled ; but scattered throughout the Province, and 
 especially in the northwesterly and southwesterly portions, there 
 are still a number of desirable homesteads for selection. It is 
 estimated there are also about 8,000,000 acres of unsurveyed home- 
 stead lands in the Province. Information on this subject will be 
 found on pages 52 to 59 in Section I. of this work. 
 
 There are in the Province lands aggregating several millions of 
 acres, at prices varying from $3 to $5 an acre, while lands can be 
 bought from private parties in most parts of the province. The 
 Manitoba Government has no interest in the sale of these lands, 
 but the Department of Agriculture at Winnipeg will give informa- 
 tion to intending settlers corcerning them. 
 
 In concluding this brief sketch we may quote with pride the fol- 
 lowing extract from the prophetic speech made by Lord Dufferin, 
 on first viewing the infant province in 1877 : " From its geogra- 
 *• phical position, and its peculiar characteristics, Manitoba may be 
 " regarded as the keystone of that mighty arch of sister provinces 
 " which spans the Continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It 
 " was here that Canada, emerging from her woods and forests, first 
 " gazed upon her rolling prairies and unexplored North-West, and 
 " learnt, as by an unexpected revelation, that her historical territo- 
 " ries of the Canadas, her eascern seaboards of New-Brunswick, 
 " Labrador, Nova-Scotia, her Laurentian lakes and valleys, corn 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 '1 
 
 ) I 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 I ' 
 
 i :' 
 
 ,; I 
 
 1 ' 
 i 
 
 li 
 
 ( ^ 
 
 I ; 
 
 •1 
 
 I I '■ 
 
SS9 
 
 ! 
 
 II-! 
 
 12 
 
 MANITOBA. 
 
 <( 
 
 «( 
 (( 
 (( 
 <( 
 
 (' 
 (( 
 (( 
 <( 
 i( 
 <( 
 
 lands and pastures, though themselves more extensive than half-a- 
 dozen Euroi)can kingdoms, were but the vestibules and ante- 
 chambers to that, till then, undreamt of Dominion, whose illimit- 
 able dimensions alike confound the arithmetic of the surveyor and 
 the verification of the explorer. 
 
 •* It was hence that, counting her past achievements as but the 
 preface and prelude to her future exertions and exjjanding desti- 
 nies, she took a fresh departure, received the afflatus of a more 
 imi)erial inspiration, and felt herself no longer a mere settler along 
 the banks of a single river, but the owner of half a continent, and 
 in the magnitude of her possessions, in the wealth of her resour- 
 ces, in the sinews of her material might, the peer of any power 
 on earth." 
 
 im 
 
Section VIII. 
 
 THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 The year 1886 marked a new era in the development of the 
 Canadian nation l)y the laying of the foundations of three future 
 province, in the confederation. An act was passed making provision 
 for three districts or territories in the region lying befwcen Mani- 
 toba and British Columbia, and the stej) was confnmed by an act 
 of tne Imperial j)arliament, which not only sanctioned these crea- 
 tions, but gave to the Dominion parliametit the power to erect any 
 new territory or province, in the yet unsettled jiarts of the great 
 West and North. The act invests the Dominion with the essential 
 attributes of sovereignty over ti.e entire domain of British North 
 America. 'J'o the three provisional territories has been added a 
 fourth (Athabasca), their names and areas being as follows ; 
 
 Assiniboia ... 95,000 square miles. 
 
 Saskatchewan ... 114,000 " '• 
 
 /\i"ierta ... 100,000 " '• 
 
 Ath.xbasca ... 122,000 " " 
 
 A census taken in Aug., 1885, gave the total population of the 
 three territories first named at 48,362 (of whom 20,170 were Indians), 
 and it was estimated that Athabasca and the contiguous regions 
 contained about 30,000 inhabitants. The official estimate of the 
 population for 1888 was ioc,ooo. The local government of all 
 three territories is administered by a Lieutenant Governor, and a 
 council composed of 20 members, partly elective and partly nomi- 
 nated by the Privy Council of the Dominion Government. As soon 
 as a district of 1,000 square miles contains a population of 1,000 
 souls, exclusive of aliens and Indians, it will become an electoral 
 district and return a member. There is also now a legislative 
 assembly, consisting of 22 members elected by the people, and three 
 officers appointed by the Governor in council ; this assembly to 
 have an advising council of seven, of whom four are nominees of 
 the Lieutenant Governor. The first election under the local act 
 took place in 1888. The districts of Alberta and Saskatchewan 
 
 »■ 1 ■ 
 '' '. " 
 
 Hi 
 
 II 
 
 ^^^^^1 
 
 B/Ml 
 
 ' mS^b 
 
fT^ 
 
 
 2 THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 return one member each to the Dominion House, and Assiniboia 
 two members. The franchise in these territories is conferred upon 
 every male who is a bona fide resident and householder (Indians 
 and aliens excluded), and who has resided in the district for a year 
 before the election. The voting is open, and not by balloi as m 
 the provinces ; and voters may be required to lake oath as to their 
 qualification and as to whether they have been bribed to vote. The 
 government is administered at Regina, in Assa., the Lieut-Governor's 
 establishment consisting of a secretary (who is secretary also to the 
 assembly), an Indian commissioner, a commissioner of police, with 
 Supreme Court of five Judges, four registrars and five sheriffs. 
 
 The land of the territories is chiefly rich prairie, interspersed 
 with woodlands. The country is drained b/ the great Saskatchewan, 
 Athabasca and Peace rivers, and contains over 10,000 miles of navi- 
 gable river, besides their tributary rivers and streams. In addi- 
 tion to their inestimable wealth of agricultural lands, the territories 
 contain unmeasured beds of the best anthracite coal, with vast 
 deposits of petroleum ; while iron, gold, silver, galena, copper and 
 other minerals are being discovered. 
 
 The appended information is taken from the returns of the special 
 census of 1885. Total occupiers cf land in 1881 estimated at 1,014, 
 with 314,107 acres occupied and 28,833 cultivated; in 1885 the 
 number was 6,987, acres occupied 3,681,818, acres cultivated 
 195,985. Out of about 16,500 people engaged in occupations on 
 their o\vn account, 8,388 were in agricultural pursuits, 3,196 were 
 hunters, 132 merchants and bankers, 750 in the VHiioas trades, and 
 155 clergymen. The following is an estimate of the capital, hands 
 employed, etc., in the various trades in 1881 and 1885 :— 
 
 Capital invested 
 Hands employed - 
 Yearly wages 
 Value of raw material 
 " articles produced 
 
 1881. 
 $104,500 
 
 83 
 
 35-425 
 
 - 79,7S» 
 
 195,938 
 
 1885. 
 
 $771,451 
 
 546 
 
 186,917 
 
 518,428 
 
 1,029,235 
 
 In( ease. 
 
 $666,951 
 
 463 
 
 151,492 
 
 438,677 
 
 833,297 
 
 The following shows the agricultural products in the two years :— 
 
 1881. 1885. 
 
 Hvirses and mules 10,870 24,456 
 
 Working oxen 3,334 5>949 
 
 Cottle 9,538 80.587 
 
 Sheep 346 I9>398 
 
as 
 
 l\i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ^1 
 
 1^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 ^ 
 $ 
 
 o 
 
 > n 
 
 j^ 
 
 f-jjLv 
 
5 
 
 5^5 
 
 
 - s 
 
 
 .^ «< s 
 
 w « 
 
 
 
 KM 
 
 5C 
 
 s. i 
 
 2 5 
 
 * ^ 
 
 fl 
 
 e 
 
 
 $ .5 
 
 « ^ 
 
 ^ s 
 
 
 * *- 
 
 ^ > 
 
 S •$ 
 
 S^ 
 
 ,1 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 
 •> 
 
 ■^• 
 
 t 
 
 ■<? 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 J* 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 !^v 
 
 •jiljHSiiJttijMr'^— — -^ ~ 
 
I! ■'! 
 
 fi i I ! 
 
 II 
 
 ( 
 1 
 
 lU Mi 
 
THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 
 
 
 i88i. 
 
 1885. 
 
 Pigs 
 
 
 
 2.775 
 
 22,542 
 
 Pounds b'.itter mad 
 
 
 
 70,717 
 
 510,191 
 
 " cheese " 
 
 
 
 l,o6o 
 
 10,270 
 
 Wheat, bushels 
 
 
 
 119,655 
 
 1,147,124 
 
 Harley " 
 
 
 
 48,445 • 
 
 257479 
 
 Oats " 
 
 
 
 59.95 = 
 
 1.045.950 
 
 Potatoes " 
 
 
 
 89,3?6 
 
 479.702 
 
 Kay, tons 
 
 
 
 
 116,000 
 
 Peas, beans and rye. 
 
 bush. 
 
 1,511 
 
 12,420 
 
 Turnip-; and other roots 
 
 bush 
 
 17.98+ 
 
 219,527 
 
 The furs and pelts reported by the traders in 1885 were 194,208, 
 of which 5,837 were beaver, 812 bear, 4,937 fox, 15,959 mink, 4-54^ 
 deer and antelope, 143,788 muskrat, and the rest buffalo, fisher, lynx, 
 marten, otter, skunk, wild-cat, wolf, wolverine, cariboo, moose, etc. 
 Tiiere were also reported 3,713 barrels of fish caught, but this is 
 probably far under the actual catch. The foregoing figures do not 
 include Athabasca, in which the census was not taken. 
 
 The number of cattle, sheep, etc., in these territories has increased 
 vastly since then, many individual ranching comi)anies having 
 20,000 to 50,000 head of live stock on their ranches. In 1887, the 
 first shipments of cattle direct from these districts to England were 
 made, and bid fair to attain large proportions. 
 
 The report of the North West Board of Education for 1886 
 showed that there were 16 first class, 36 second class, and 43 third 
 class certificated school teachers, against 9 first class, 20 second 
 class, and 20 third class teachers in 1885. Besides these there were 
 in 1886 a number holding "'provisional" certificates. Among the 
 schools of the districts there were eight, the attendance at which 
 ranged from 77 to 189. The report for 1887 showed that in that 
 year there were 106 Protestant schools, 4 public schools, and 23 
 Roman Catholic schools, having in all 2,747 pupils ; and in 1888 
 there were 132 Protestant schools, 6 public schools, and 29 Roman 
 Catholic schools with a total of 4,209 ])upils. The North West 
 Board of Education consists now of eight members, partly Protestant 
 and partly Roman Catholic, besides the Lieut-Governor, who is 
 chairman. Schools in the territories are free. Any district of 
 country not more than 36 square miles in extent, and containing 
 four heads of families and ten children of school age (5 to 16 years), 
 may establish itself in a school district on petition to the Lieut-Gover- 
 
 
 11 
 
 ■f in . ■', 
 
 u 
 
 . kh 
 
 
4 THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 nor, and when established is entitled to a government grant of 
 $250, $300 or $350 a year, according to the class of certificate held 
 by the teacher. There is an additional capitation grant of $2 for 
 each pui)il attending 100 days, or $2.50 for each pupil attending 
 160 days, where the school is opened both winter and summer 
 terms. Other extra grants are allowed on the favorable report of 
 the inspector and where extra teachers are required on account of 
 large attendance. It is proposed to establish in 1889 a high 
 school at Regina, at which scholars of the territories may be qua- 
 lified as teachers. 
 
 A paragraph in an article in the London Morning Post, by Dr. 
 Fream, well illustrates the diversity of immigrants by whom the new 
 territories are being settled : — 
 
 " Scattered over the country which lies between Moosomin, a few miles within 
 the North- West Territories, and Regina, the capital, a distance of 150 miles, are 
 a very remarkable number of settlements. There are many great cities from Lon- 
 don to Cairo which are as cosmopolitan in their constituents as was the assembly 
 in the first Whitsuntide, but there is probably no other rural tract of country in 
 the world which contains as many nationalities as does that we have just entered. 
 Near Moosomin are settlements of Scotch crofters, and of Lady Burdett-Coutts's 
 East-enders. A little north is a colony of Russian Jews. Then, going westward, 
 come settlements of Bohen\ians, Hungarians, Scandinavians, Icelanders, French 
 Canadians, Germans, Roumanians, and more Crofters. Going back to the south 
 of the line, there is near Moose Mountain a highly respectable English color v, 
 and a settlement of French people from France who have with them Dr, Meye. , 
 who was associated with Count von Arnim. At Qu'Appelle, twenty miles dis- 
 tant from the old Hudson's Bay fort of that beautiful name, and thirty miles east 
 of Regina, are several important Indian reserves. The representatives of these 
 varied European races seem, from all accounts, to live in harmony with their 
 neighbors, and to be thriving. At a gathering at New Stockholm seven differ- 
 ent nationalities were represented, and speeches were made in four different 
 languages. It is possible that the children of the youngest of the new colonists 
 will speak only one, as, unlike the French Canadians, these people, notably the 
 Swedes, are most desirous of learning English." 
 
 ASSINIBOIA. 
 
 This territory lies immediately west of Manitoba, with Saskatche- 
 wan on its northern boundary, Alberta on the west, and having the 
 American boundary line for its southern limit. The territory occu- 
 pies the second of three great plateaux or j)rairie steppes into which 
 the vast North West is divided by nature. The territory, which is 
 traversed by the Canadian Pacific, includes the famous valley of the 
 
THE NORTH \v:;l TERRITORIES. 5 
 
 Qu'Appelle, and is being rapidly settled by grain farmers and stock 
 raisers, among whom is the thriving colony of Scottish crofters, 
 sent out by Lady Gordon Cathcart. At the special census of 1885 
 the territory, — which was divided into six districts, called as follows 
 after the principal towns and settlements : Broadview, Qu'Appelle 
 and Regina, Moose Jaw, Swift Current, Maple Creek and Medicine 
 Hat — had a population of 22,083, of whom 13,324 were males and 
 8,759 females. The three most populous districts were Qu'Appelle 
 and Regina, Broadview and Moose Jaw in the order named. The 
 total area under cultivation was only 160,133 acres out of 1,641,752 
 acres nominally occupied. 
 
 To promote the interests of agriculture in the three territories, the 
 Dominion Government established an experimental form in 1888 at 
 Indian Head, 44 miles east of Regina, in Assiniboia. 
 
 SASKATCHEWAN. 
 
 Saskatchewan is bounded on the north by the unsurveyed North 
 Western Territory, on the east by Lake Winnipeg and Nelson River, 
 on the south by Assiniboia and Manitoba, and on the west by 
 Alberta. It is traversed from west to east by the great Saskatche- 
 wan river and its branches. The census of 1885 gave the popula- 
 tion of its three divisions of Carrot River, Prince Albert and 
 Battleford, as follows : males 5,447, females 5,299 : total 10,746. 
 Lack of railway communication has been the only drawback to 
 this district, but three railway enterprises are afoot to open uj) the 
 district for settlement and give an outlet to its many products. 
 The district is diversified with prairie, mountains, woodlands, rivers 
 and lakes in a remarkable way. It has within its borders hundreds 
 of lakes varying in size from thousands of square miles to small 
 ponds ; and nearly all well stocked with fish. 
 
 ALBERTA. 
 
 This territory is bounded on the north by Athabasca, on the east 
 by Saskatchewan and Assiniboia, on the south by the American 
 territory of Montana, and on the west by British Columbia. The 
 census of 1885 gave the following population in its three divisions 
 of Edmonton, Calgary, Red Deer and McLeod : males 8,342, 
 females 7,191, total 15,533. Alberta occupies the third of the three 
 great steppes of the North-West,and having the Rocky Mountains for 
 
 1 1 '- 
 
 ft 1) 
 
6 THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES 
 
 its western bolder, is possessed not only of magnificent scenery, in 
 addition to a fertile soil, but is known to be rich in minerals and 
 timber. Dr. Dawson found in four square miles of country about 
 the Bow and Belly rivers four seams of coal aggregating 24,400,000 
 tons of workable coal. There is thus, says a writer, "under one 
 square mile of territory a sufficiency of coal for a large pojnilation 
 in the North West to last a generation; and whether the coal fields 
 are continuous or not, there are many thousands of square miles of 
 them." Mr. J. B. Tyrrell estimates that two areas he examined 
 contain 290,000,000 tons of lignite coal. The coal is both 
 anthracite and bituminous, and is now being successfully 
 mined at two or three points to which access has been gained. 
 One of these, the Gait mine at Lethbridge, is connected with the 
 C.P.R. by a railway of 109 miles long, and this company, at whose 
 head is Sir Alex. Gait, are preparing to run a branch to Montana 
 to supply coal to that market. Every season brings reports of the 
 discovery of new minerals, which will be utilized when the proposed 
 railways are constructed. Cattle ranching has become an extensive 
 industry in Alberta, and dairying and general " mixed" farming is 
 now being developed as in the older province of Manitoba. There 
 are now over 2,500,000 acres leased in this district for grazing pur- 
 poses, there being about 70 ranching companies. Among the pro- 
 posed railways, one is to be built in 1889, extending from Regina 
 to Saskatoon, thence to Battleford and Edmonton, with a spur 
 line to Prince Albert. 
 
 ATHABASCA. 
 
 Athabasca lies to the north of Alberta with the unsurveyed terri- 
 tory on its north (at latitude 60) and on the east, and British Co- 
 lumbia on the west. It extends east and west from the Athabasca 
 river to the 120th parallel of latitude. It was not included in the 
 scope of the census of 1885, and awaiting the introduction of rail- 
 ways has not been settled to any extent. Through this territory 
 runs, the great Peace river, as well as the Loon and Athabasca rivers, 
 arid its climate, owing to its lessened altitude above the sea and to 
 the influence of the Chinook winds, is as mild as the other three 
 territories. Though but little explored, immense deposits of coal, 
 petroleum, gypsum and other minerals are known to exist within 
 the territory, and many of the observations made in the chapter on 
 the Mackenzie river basin are specially applicable to this territory. 
 
THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 NATIONAL PARKS. 
 
 In 1885-86 the Dominion Government reserved five different 
 tracts of land in and about the Rocky Mountains as future national 
 parks. These were : a park at Mount Stephen, including the coun- 
 try surrounding the base of the mountain and adjacent i)ictures([ue 
 points; a reservation near Mount Sir Donald; an area in the l'",a<i;le 
 Pass sufficient to include Griffin and Three Valley lakes, antl adjoin- 
 ing points of interest; ar amphitheatre at the summit of the Sel- 
 kirks near the railway ; and a tract around the hot springs of 
 Banff. The last named is the only one now being laid out. The 
 selection of this site for a national ])ark was made in consctpience 
 of the discovery of several hot mineral springs possessing remarkable 
 curative properties, and the subsequent discovery of many striking 
 features of beauty in the surrounding scenery. A tract of 260 
 square miles or 166,400 acres — an area more than three times 
 that of the four Channel islands of Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney and 
 Sark — was set apart around the springs, on such a plan as to take 
 in some peaks of the Rocky Mountains, and to include within its 
 limits an aggregation of mountain, valley, river, lake, glen, water- 
 fall and wildwood scenery unique in the jjarks of the world. The 
 mineral sj)rings rise in a mountain called Sulphur Mountain near 
 Banff station, at a point about 4,500 feet above the sea, and near 
 the confluence of the Bow and Spray rivers. There are several hot 
 springs with water ranging in temperature from 80° to 125"; the 
 principal of these issues out of a large cave about 25 feet across and 
 30 or 40 feet high, and having in its roof pretty forms of stalactites, 
 from some of which cool water falls in sufficient quantities to make a 
 shower-bath. This has been made into a bathing jjool, and a hun- 
 dred feet from it is another natural pool in the open air, in which 
 the warm water oozes up through the sands. The cave spring 
 discharges several streams which leave no discoloration of the soil, 
 but the waters of the other spring leave a deposit as white as flour. 
 It proves to be a magnesiate of lime impregnated with iron and sul- 
 phur. The several springs have different medicinal properties, 
 but the principal elements are sulphuric and carbonic acids, lime, 
 magnesia and soda. A chemical analysis of the water of one of the 
 springs gave the following result, expressed in parts per 100,000 
 parts of water : calcium sulphate 56.35, magnesium sulphate 12.39, 
 calcium carbonate 3.29, sodium sulphate 15.60, sodium carbonate 
 
 ' '1 
 
 ' 1 ' 
 
 '^i 
 
 n 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 It! \ 
 
 ■m 
 
 >) i 
 
8 
 
 THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 \ 
 
 35.73, with traces of silica. The correspondent ot the Illustrated 
 London Navs, writing of the .Springs in 1888, said : — 
 
 '• They liave proved of the most striking benefit to those suffering from v.irious 
 forms of vheumatic affections, scrofulous tumours antl skin diseases, malarial 
 poisonin'^ of long standing, ana-mia, and the troubles which have their scat in 
 weakness of constitution or general debility. Hy allaying muscular and nervous 
 irritahility throu<i;h their soothing influences on the pLriplieral nerves, sciatica 
 and other neural}.'ias are greatly benefited. Owing to the saline qualities of 
 some of the springs, certain complaints of the kidneys and liver, renal and 
 biliary calculi, and catarrhal affections of various mucous membranes, are succes- 
 fully treated." 
 
 The clear, pure and bracing air of the mountains is also a great 
 aid to the curative effects of the springs. The daily How of water 
 from the principal spring is 500,000 gals. 
 
 The scenery of the place is described in glowing terms by tra-.el- 
 ers. The mountains rise at some pomts 4,000 to 5,000 feet above 
 the neighborhood of the Springs ; and the Bow river in iJlaces 
 breaks through perpendicular walls of rock 200 feet high, and forms 
 in a course of 140 yards cascades of 60 feet fall. From a dozen 
 snow crowned mountain peaks, numerous streams pour down, form- 
 ing navigable rivers and lakes in the valleys, v^iere tish in abundance 
 can be caught ; while among the forests, game birds and animals 
 exist at present in astonishing numbers, and will no doubt continue 
 for "many years if not recklessly destroyed. An official report in 
 1886 mentioned 29 species of wild animals, 31 kinds of birds, and 
 16 varieties of fish as found within the limits of the park. A nursery 
 is now being formed for the cultivation of the native trees, shrubs 
 and llowers of this region. 
 
 The sites of two towns are laid out, r'>ads are being built to the 
 principal lakes, and several hotels with . ithing houses attached 
 exist at the springs. Within twenty months after the Government 
 began to make the improvements, there was a resident population 
 of 650, and over 5,800 visitors were registered in 1888. 
 
 i70 
 
 Arrlin 
 
 \ 
 
izie Basin. 
 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 The DoUed Line 
 indicates the 
 boundaries of the 
 Territory investi- 
 gated toy the Com- 
 mittee. 
 
 The Red Lines 
 show the navi- 
 gable river- 
 stretches and 
 shore-lines of 
 
 lakes. 
 
 The shaded por- 
 tions show the 
 Lignite Areas. 
 
 :..',. ^.-.y"! " 
 
 £ 
 
 , ,.ij 
 
■f^ 
 
 MAP showing the Navigable Waters and the Lignite 
 
 n*t^ 
 
 IM) 
 
 lOO 
 
 JhttM'Ikithiirsf 
 
 , ^ JHonlh 
 
 
 San Krain;i.*!c<> 
 Scale : aboi-t :i«oJmii.ks - i inch 
 
 I4'() 
 
 l.SO 
 
 110 
 
 too 
 
id the Lignite Areas of the Mackenzie Basin. 
 
 lOO 
 
 IH) HO 
 
 
 
 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 The Dotted Line 
 indicates the 
 boundaries of tlie 
 Territory investi- 
 gated by the Com- 
 luittee. 
 
 The Red Lines 
 show the navi- 
 gable river- 
 stretches and 
 shore-lines of 
 lakes. 
 
 
 The shaded por- 
 tions sho^v the 
 Lignite Areas. 
 
 (K) 
 
 il^( / / ,0-^ 
 
 X^. 
 
 "".V ^ /y >^ j^ i ^"NEWFOUNyplAND 
 
 .i() 
 
 iHINGTOte / S ^ 
 
 •i() 
 
 (iO 
 
 Mn.ll A ( .. l.lHi l)iri".'lM 
 
r 
 
 sS^Fsif^SiS!! 
 
 8 
 
 35-73. 
 Londo; 
 
 " The; 
 
 forms of 
 
 poisonin 
 
 weaknes 
 
 irritaljili 
 
 and oth 
 
 some ol 
 
 biliary c 
 
 fully tre 
 
 The 
 
 aid to 
 
 from tl 
 
 The 
 
 ers. 
 
 the ne 
 
 breaks 
 
 in a cc 
 
 snow < 
 
 ing na 
 
 can be 
 
 exist a 
 
 for 'ma 
 
 1886 r 
 
 16 var 
 
 is now 
 
 and tl( 
 
 The 
 
 princi 
 
 exist J 
 
 began 
 
 of 65c 
 
 \ 
 
 ii !i y 
 
 - i \\ 
 J 
 
 :i 
 
 ;l 
 
 ! i 
 
THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 A document of great importance to the student of Canada's re- 
 sources was laid before the Dominion ParHament at the session of 
 1888, in the form of a report on the " Resources of the Great Mac- 
 kenzie Basin," being the result of the enquiries and researches of a 
 committee of the Senate, presided over by the Hon. John C. Schultz. 
 The facts have been received by the Press of Great Britain and 
 America as a new revelation, not only of the vast extent of habitable 
 country in this hitherto unknown region of Canada, but of its vast 
 fresh water areas and great natural resources. This revelation de- 
 rives an additional interest from the fact that the region was discov- 
 ered just 100 years ago (in i 789), by Alexander Mackenzie, after 
 whom the river was named. The scope of the committee's enquiry 
 covers an area of 1,260,000 square miles, all outside of the region yet 
 settled, and still not including any of the islands of the Arctic Archi- 
 pelago. It forms a tract greater that the Australian continent, or 
 two-thirds of Europe. The coast line of this vast territory is found to 
 measurii 5,000 miles, exclusive of the lines of deeply indented bays ; 
 it has a liver navigation of 2,7 ■> miles, and a continuous lake and 
 river navigation of 6,500 muc, a distance of more than twice 
 across the Atlantic. Of this vast distance 1,360 miles would be 
 suitable for light draught seagoing steamers, and the whole stretch 
 has but two breaks, which it is said can be overcome by improvement 
 of the rapids. The Mackenzie River is alone 2500 miles loi:g ; and 
 exceeded only on this continent by the Mississippi. The navigable 
 coast line of these lakes alone is not less than 4,000 miles, while 
 more accurate measurements will probaly show that the total lacus- 
 trine area of the Mackenzie Basin exceeds the whole of the great 
 chain of lakes which divide Canada from the United States, and 
 which of themselves contain over half the known fresh water area of 
 the rest of the world. It is thought that with proper vessels this 
 whole region may be directly connected with Victoria and Vancou- 
 ver by way of the mouth of the Mackenzie^ as it is now connected 
 in the South, by 90 miles of waggon road, with the navigable waterg 
 of the River Saskatchewan. The committee make a summary 
 
 
 i. 
 
 ri 
 
 
lO 
 
 THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN, 
 
 ill 
 
 I 
 
 i I 
 
 I i 
 
 based on the evidence of reliable witnesses, — many of them officers 
 of the Hudson Bay Co. — of the cheracteristics of the groat basin, 
 from which the following are extracts : 
 
 " Within the scoi)e of the Committee's enquiry there is a possible 
 area of 656,000 square miles fitted for the growth of potatoes, 407,000 
 square miles suitable for barley, and 316,000 scpiare miles suitable 
 for wheat. There is a pastoral area of 860,000 scpiare miles, 26,000 
 miles of which is open prairie with occasional groves, the remain- 
 der being more or less wooded ; 274,000 square m?lep, including the 
 ])rairie, may be considered as arable land. ALoui 400,000 square 
 miles of the total area is useless for the pasturage of domestic ani- 
 mals o" for cultivation, this area com])rising the IJarren Grounds 
 and a ])ortion of the lightly wooded region to their south and west. 
 Throughout this arable and pastoral area latitude bears no direct 
 relation to summer isotherms, the si)ring flowers and the buds of 
 deciduous trees api)earing as early north of Great Slave Lake as at 
 Winnipeg, .St. Paul and Minneapolis, Kingston, or Ottawa, and 
 earlier along the Peace, Liard and some minor western affluents of 
 the Great Mackenzie River, where the climate resembles that of 
 western Ontario. The native grasses and vetches are equal and in 
 some districts superior to those of Eastern Canada. The prevailing 
 south-west summer winds of the country in question bring the 
 warmth and moisture, which render possible the far northern cereal 
 growth, and sensibly affect the climate of the region under consi- 
 deration as far north as the Arctic circle and as far east as the 
 eastern rim of the Mackenzie Basin. 
 
 The forest area has upon it a growth of trees well suited for all 
 purposes of house and ship building, for mining, railway and bridg- 
 ing purposes, far in exce s of its own needs, and of great prospective 
 value to the treeless regions of Canada and the United States to the 
 south, the growth on the Laurentian formation being scant, but the 
 alluvial portion has upon it (on the river of its name and elsewhere) 
 the " I.iard," a balsam poplar, sometimes called Balm of Gilead or 
 rough bark poplar, 120 feet high, with a stump diameter of 5 to 6 
 ieet. The 7vhite spruce^ 150 feet high, with a stumj) diameter of 4 
 to 5 feet; the larc/i, of about the same size, and the hanksian pine, 
 whose straight stem is often 100 feet long, with only two feet of 
 diameter at the stump. 
 
 Of the mines of this vast region, little is known of that jjart east 
 of the Mackenzie River and north of Great Slave Lake, Of the 
 
THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 II 
 
 western affluents of the Mackenzie, enough is known to show that 
 on the headwaters of che Peace, Liard and Peel Rivers there are 
 from 150,000 to 200,000 square -miles which may be considered 
 auriferous, while Canada possesses west of the Rocky Mountains a 
 metalliferous aiea, principally of gold-yielding rocks, thirteen hun- 
 dred miles in length, with an average breadth of four to five hun- 
 dred miles, giving an area far greater than that of the similar min- 
 ing districts of the neighboring Republic. 
 
 In addition to these auriferous deposits, gold has been found on 
 the west shore of Hudson's Bay, and has been said to exist in cer- 
 tain portions of the Barren Grounds. Silver on the Upper Liard 
 and Peace Rivers, copper upon the Coppermine River, which may 
 be connected with an eastern arm of Great Bear Lake by a tram- 
 way of 40 miles, iron, graphite, ochre, brick and pottery clay, mica, 
 gypsum, lime and sandstone sand for gL^ss and moulding, and 
 asi)haltum, are all known to exist, while the petroleum area is so 
 extensive as to justify the belief that eventually it will supply the 
 larger part of this continent and be shipped from Churchill or some 
 more northern Hudson's Bay port to P2ngland. Salt and sulphur 
 deposits are less extensive, but the former is found in crystals equal 
 in purity to the best rock salt and in highly saline springs, while 
 the latter is found in the form of pyrites, and the fact that these 
 petroleum and salt deposits occur mainly near the line of division 
 between deep water navigation and that fitted for lighter craft, 
 gives them a possible great commercial value. The extensive coal 
 and lignite deposits of the lower Mackenzie and elsewhere will be 
 found to be of great value, when the question of reducing its iron 
 ores and the transportation of the products of this vast region have 
 to be solved by steam sea-going or lighter river craft. 
 
 The chief present commercial product of the country is its furs, 
 which, as ''.^ region in question is the last great fur preserve of the 
 world, are of very great present and prospective value, all the finer 
 furs of commerce l^^* ig there found, and the sales in London yearly 
 amounting to several millions of dollars. The Indian population 
 is sparse, and the Indians, never having lived in large communi- 
 ties, are peaceable, and their general character and habits as given 
 by witnesses justify a hope that the development of the country, as 
 in the case of the Indians of British Columbia, may be aided by 
 them without great danger of their demoralization and with a 
 
 II 
 
 
 '"m. 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 :>' u^HHy ~- 
 
 '11 
 if 
 
12 
 
 THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 1 '! 
 
 reasonable hope that, as in the case of the Indians mentioned, 
 their condition may be improved. 
 
 Ine Committee, very early in their investigations, became con- 
 vinced that very little more was known of the northern and eastern 
 portion of the area committed to them for investigation than was 
 known of the interior of Africa or Australia. Arctic explorers had 
 indeed traversed its coast line and descended two of the rivers 
 which, east of the Mackenzie, flow into the Arctic Sea ; but the 
 object sought by them was one which had no relation to that of 
 the present enquiry, and it is only incidently that their records are 
 now valuable. The knowledge of missionaries and officers of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company is chiefly confined to the watercourses and 
 the great lakes, while scientific exploration has not as yet extended 
 north of Great Slave Lake. 
 
 In referring again to the navigation of this region, all the evidence 
 has agreed as to the great extent of unbroken navigation, and this 
 fact has been of great use to the Hudson's Bay Company, who have 
 always used the waterways, even when circuitous and difficult, 
 rather than resort to land carriage, and their inland posts to as far 
 north as the Arctic circle are now supplied from their central depot 
 at Fort Garry with only 114 miles of land carriage, four of this being 
 by tramway at the Grand Rapids of the Saskatchewan, ninety miles 
 of waggon transport from Edmonton to Athabasca Landing, thence 
 by steamer and flatboat to Fort Smith on the Great Slave River, 
 where twenty miles of wagon road connects the shallow with deep 
 water navigation, and the steamer "Wrigley" distributes them to 
 the various posts down to the mouth of the Mackenzie just above 
 it estuary, where the river is said to be six miles wide, and up Peel 
 River, which joins the Mackenzie, near that point to Fort Macpher- 
 son on that gold-bearing stream. The great lakes which receive 
 the drainage of this vast region, and give an equal flow to the Mac- 
 kenzie, all have deep water navigation, and like most lakes of the 
 Laurentian formation are studded with islands. 
 
 The most southern source of the Great Mackenzie River is a 
 stream fed by the glaciers of Mounts Hooker and Brown, two of 
 the highest of the Rocky Mountain chain, in latitude 52" 30,' and 
 this soon becomes a navigable stream, preserving that character 
 except at the breaks mentioned, during the nearly 2,500 miles of it 
 course to the Polar Sea, As already mentioned these western 
 
THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 13 
 
 affluents will form valuable links as a means of taking in machinery 
 and mining supplies to the ujjper waters of the Peace and Liard 
 Rivers, which are now inaccessible for heavy machinery from the 
 west coast, and the cost of taking in provisions makes in mining 
 and jjrospecting efforts a serious desideratum. The navigation 
 ujion the Liard River also will be an important factor in the future 
 food supply to the great mining region of the upper Yukon and 
 Peel Rivers. 
 
 A reference to the valuable evidence obtained by the Committee 
 will show that n. /igation from Behring Straits to the mouth of the 
 Mackenzie, and j:)robably as far east as VVollaston Land, may be 
 had for three months in each year, the soundings given on the 
 Admiralty Chart of that portion of the Arctic Sea revealing an 
 average depth of about 20 fathoms, which is a considerable depth 
 in what is known to be generally a shallow sea, 
 
 A good deal of difficulty has been experienced by the Committee 
 in endeavoring to obtain the exact catch of furs in the region under 
 consideration, and no definite or direct information has been 
 obtained ; they have, however, obtained lists of furs offered for sale 
 in 1887, in London, by the Hudson's Bay Company and C. M. 
 Lampson & Co., the consignee of many of the furs of British North 
 America, and from these lists they find the foUovving to be a sum- 
 mary of one year's catch ; — ■ 
 
 Otter 14.439 
 
 Fisher 7jI92 
 
 F'ox (silver) i ,967 
 
 Fox (cross) 6,785 
 
 Fox (red) 85,022 
 
 Fox (white) 10.257 
 
 Fox (blue) 1 ,440 
 
 Fox (kitt) ... 290 
 
 Lynx 14*520 
 
 Skunk 682, 794 
 
 Marten 98,342 
 
 Mink 376.223 
 
 lieaver 104,279 
 
 Musquash 2,485,368 
 
 Extra black Musquash 13 944 
 
 Wolf 7,156 
 
 Wolverine 1,581 
 
 Hear (all kinds. '5,942 
 
 Musk ox 198 
 
 l|ado;er 3,739 
 
 Ermine 4jH6 
 
 Swan 57 
 
 Rabbit 114,824 
 
 Hair seal (dry) '3)478 
 
 ^^^^e 3.5'7 
 
 I' ox (jrrey) 31,597 
 
 It will be seen by those who have a knowledge of the great value 
 of these rich northern furs, a large proportion of which may be pre- 
 sumed to have come from the Mackenzie Basin, how large and im- 
 portant that trade has been, and it is expedient that, without unduly 
 interfering with the rights of settlers or the usual privileges of 
 Indians, this great fur trade should be fostered and even made a 
 source of direct revenue to the Dominion. 
 
 w 
 
 I i 
 
 If.; .i k! i 
 
14 
 
 THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 Of the fresh water food fishes of the region, Back's " Grayling," 
 an excellent species not prevalent elsewhere, seems to be found 
 everywhere in its rivers, and even west ot the Rocky Mountains; 
 but the staple product of its lakes and large rivers seems to be white- 
 fish of great weight and excellent rtavor, and trout often reaching 
 forty pounds in weight, and evidence goes to show that the farther 
 north the greater the yield of fish till the (juantity becomes enor- 
 mous. As an illustration the following is given from the evidence 
 of Prof. Macoun, who quotes Sir John Richardson to the effect that 
 one of the early overland Franklin expeditions took fifty thousand 
 whitefish on a north-eastern arm of Great Bear Lake, and Sir John 
 Richardson also states that the great lake trout swarm in all the 
 northern great lakes. 
 
 It would ai)pear from th; evidence that salmon are abundant in 
 the rivers and along the coast of the north-west side of Hudson's 
 Bay as well as in the nvers of the northern shores of the continent. 
 
 The seas adjoining the great territory which your Committee have 
 had under investigation are frecjuented by whales of different species, 
 walruses, narwhals and a variety of seals. All these animals are 
 valuable for their oil, but the large species of whales have hereto- 
 fore been most sought for. Only a few years ago these animals had 
 a much more extensive range than at the present time. Owing to 
 improvements in navigation and methods of capture they have, of 
 late years, fallen an easier prey to their pursuers, and have taken 
 shelter in the less frequented seas of the northern coast of Canada. 
 Now they are being jjursued to their last retreat by foreign whalers, 
 and some species are threatened with complete extinction in a few 
 years if this condition continues. It is to be borne in mind that 
 whales are long lived and slow breeding animals. The American 
 whalers attack them with harpoons, explosive bombs and lances, 
 fired from large swivel-guns carried on steam launches, instead of 
 the old-fashioned weapons thrown by hand from rowboats. These 
 methods not only destroy the whales v/ith greater facility, but ins- 
 pire the survivors with such terror that they seek the most distant 
 and inaccessible parts of the northern seas, and have entirely disap- 
 peared from the waters in which they lived only a few years ago. 
 
 The evidence submitted points to the existence in the Athabasca 
 and Mackenzie valleys of the most extensive petroleum field in 
 America, if not in the world. The uses of petroleum and conse- 
 
i « il..Ll-J ' i^ l! J " 
 
 (A 
 
 vlachenrie Basm 
 
 15 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ! 1 
 f ii 
 
 II 
 
 ■■!.: i i 
 
■w? 
 
 m^ 
 
 NORTH WESTERN PART OF CAN^ 
 
 To accompanv tiip third report of the Select Committee of the_5eTiate or 
 
 '«,. 
 
 i-^i 
 
 it 
 
 •*» /> 
 
 i^ u 
 
 '^"i»-_ 
 
 ■ '» i>r 
 
 >^:j 
 
 
 'V 
 
 t- 
 
 :» 
 
 *» 
 
 yj^. 
 
 .A 
 
 V ,y' 
 
 ;/ 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 
 
 /*> / 
 
 
 <»'**♦, 
 
 
 ^' St < 
 
 tin^rvA 
 
 er 
 
 / ../ 
 
 ^5 
 
 7^ 
 
 •-^ 
 
 ^ In , 
 
 f I 
 
 I ; 
 
 ,'30 '♦'- 
 
 I" e d 
 
 V- 
 
 L»L 
 
 ?« 
 
 /'// 
 
 't i, 
 
 iirii 
 
 y 
 
 V, 
 
 ^ f° 
 
 ''-^•^'.^. «.1 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 „» ^ /■'•"<■ 
 
 '*►*'».. 
 
 
 ^•^..^ 
 
 '■'"a' 
 
 V 
 
 ^\ 
 
 w. 
 
 ■■^.~p^-^/ 1 
 
 k_ 
 
 a^y 
 
 ," ' •- .y 
 
 V" 
 
 <^, 
 
 ■^oi, 
 
 ""•Kl , 
 
 "^>.l 
 
 •t c> 
 
 ''J 
 
 10 V 
 
 Vi'^' 
 
 \ ^otrr/n ^**f 1* ^ ' * 
 
 p-" V^ 
 
 ,.<>\, ./ 
 
 >^- 
 
 /ft . ' " 
 
 n- 
 
 -<. 
 
 
 (?' 
 
 '■1 , "^ 
 
 iS" 
 
 11 " 
 
 M«m)ujiat 
 
 ui'i-V^ 
 
 **?^ 
 
 S?-^ 
 
 /-• 
 
 ''(*•«;* ( / 
 
 „v 
 
 / 
 
 .^# 
 
 \ 
 
 n^'^rii 
 
 >'S^-' - 
 
 ^n.sAi.'A:/f'.fn K.^ 
 
 X- 
 
 \ 
 
 o 
 
 V) 
 
 Y 
 
 *' Kol 
 
 •n^fcoff 
 
 
 o 
 
 i<^A 
 
 / 
 
 n^" 
 
 
 'b' 
 
 \ 
 
 N^ 
 
 ""V ■">/ 
 
 
 1? 
 
 -/,A->/ ^^ 
 
 -^- 
 
 y- -Ki 
 
 '^•y-t 
 
 V 
 
 
 /->XV 
 
 >. 
 
 ■■ ^^^4Z3 
 
 
 «f/vi'"'« 
 
 / 
 
 «9 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 >^^'' 
 
 ir^' 
 
 25 
 
 
 »"'= 
 
 
 
 >"5 
 
 
 j_ 
 
 *^^ 
 
 JftVf*fi 1* 
 
 JS&. 
 
 _L65 _ ^ - — rp - , - --- 
 
 COMniiO AXO ailAW* ATTIK OtPT ortHUNTERIOR BY EOUPVIA 
 
 REFEf?E:NCLS ". Track of Capt RM=Clur« J^<.k of W^^Dease & iimpaon 
 
 Track of H 
 
 Stlll.L !'n MILES TO 
 
=»ART OF CANADA AND OF ALASKA 
 
 ittef of the_5eTiaie on the resources of the Greal WacKenzie 3asm 
 
 -iSf 
 
 \ c- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 r / c 
 
 f^ ^' 
 
 /'K 
 
 t'-N,J.*uk^ 
 
 \ 
 
 tinjniA 
 
 .'.^.^-•' 
 
 \ 
 
 v/'*' 
 
 K'tM'tl."- 
 
 \ 
 
 r^ 
 
 V. 
 
 1 ^ ""- \ y\a 
 
 ^'V. 
 
 'I r u I" t '• p ' ° 
 
 f'..'^'"^-' 
 
 .--t^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 '5^ 
 
 1/ 
 
 
 >'■'" 
 
 \ rt tto** 
 
 HoV 
 
 'ov* 
 
 f l^*: 
 
 \, 
 
 
 -^fL---""\N 
 
 ,»&»°° 
 
 
 ~«i 
 
 '■'^ 
 
 V'' 
 
 \H»' 
 
 ,rt*' 
 
 .t*^ 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ..• » 
 
 I ^otitrM ffM/^*^ ^ ' ^ 
 
 ji»V 
 
 
 /.*X- '■•""* 
 
 ^^.K 
 
 ,«"'/* 
 
 r-?» 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 ft Re»>a"'' {,'»> 
 
 -n; 
 
 
 ,^- 
 
 _.^c 
 
 
 ^<CA 
 
 ^t 
 
 /- 
 
 . K'-f 
 
 ^^^■^ 
 
 I a '^l ^ ^ 
 
 
 s?«.. 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 V) 
 
 t^» 
 
 \^ 5^'"'* 
 
 I' . -Art* I H 
 
 •*'■'.,, 
 
 kMJ' 
 
 cti^ 
 
 i- 
 
 l; 
 
 
 /b 
 
 -v 
 
 
 
 ^*V. .■-■^/ 
 
 \' 
 
 J 
 
 M*< ■ 
 
 
 
 ;^ .V^ 
 
 '»■« 
 
 
 ^,jrf/.., \ 
 
 / Jl"i-'' 
 
 StQj., 
 
 ^vr--: ;^ci^''' ""^-^A. \ "^Av^i 
 
 
 Vll*^" 
 
 ^^J. 
 
 uc.v.y 
 
 ipson 
 
 Track of HMS- Plover. 
 
 Track of Capt Collinson 
 
 Track of Sir John Franklin 
 
 Ji6- 
 
 atvrif .'?/? MIL£S TO I INCH 
 
M 
 
 Of 
 
 an <;) 
 every 
 but vl 
 fish () 
 forty 
 north 
 mous. 
 of Pre 
 one oi 
 white t 
 Riclia 
 norlh( 
 
 Itv 
 the ri^ 
 Bay ai 
 
 The 
 had ui 
 wah'us 
 vakuil 
 fore hi 
 amucl 
 impro' 
 late ye 
 shelter 
 Now t 
 and so 
 years i 
 whales 
 whaler 
 fired fr 
 the old 
 metho( 
 pi re th< 
 and in£ 
 peated 
 
 The 
 and M 
 Americ 
 
THK GREAT NfACKEXZIK BASIN. 
 
 IS 
 
 quently the demands for it f "' nations are increasing at such a 
 rapid ratio, that it is probable this great petroleum field will assume 
 an enormous value in the near future and will rank among the chief 
 assets comprised in the Crown domain of the Dominion.'' 
 
 Anyone studying the evidence in this blue book will be struck l)y 
 the fact that, though the known resources of the t-jrritory are won- 
 derful in extent, the investigations have but barely skimmed the 
 country; and what r'jmains to be discovered may far transcend the 
 outline picture we can yet form from the desultory travels of these 
 explorers. Leaving out oftjuestion the so-called •' Uarren (irounds," 
 more than half the immense region of this entpiiry is as completely 
 an unknown land to the Canadian public and the outside world as 
 any part of the dark continent. The extraordinary mildness of the 
 climate, as compared with the .same latitudes in the eastern part of 
 the continent and elsewhere, is partly due to the low level of the 
 Mackenzie valley (which is only about 300 feet above the sea, as 
 compared with 3,000 or 4,000 feet abjve the sea in Montana and 
 other American states, — a difference equal to 13" of latitude), and 
 partly to the warm "Chinook" winds. These winds seem to deve- 
 lop from the "gulf stream" of the Pacific, coming over the Rockies, 
 or from the plains of what is called the American Desert, or from 
 both. Dr. Dawson gives the following interesting theory of this : — 
 
 " The pressure in tlio upper regions of the atmo: pliere being so much less than 
 in the lower, a Ijody of air rising from the sea-level to the summit of a mountain 
 range must expand, and this, implying molecular work, results in an absorption 
 of heat and consequent cooling. The amount of this cooling has l)een estimated 
 at about I -' Centigi'ado for loo metres of ascent when the air is dry, but becomes 
 reduced to ^ decree when the temperature has fallen to the dew-point of tiie atmos- 
 phere, and precipitation of moisture as cloud, rain or snow begins ; the heat 
 resulting from this coutlensation retarding to a certain degree the cooling due to 
 the expansion of the air. When the air descends again on the further side of the 
 mountain range, its condensation leads to an increase of sensible heat equal to I ® 
 C. for each 100 metres. It is owing to this circumstance that places in the south 
 of Greenland, on the west coast, during the prevalence of south-easterly winds 
 which flow over the hi^h interior of the country, have been found, in winter, to 
 experience for a time a temperature higher than that of North Italy or the south 
 of France, though the North Atlantic Ocean from which the winds come can, a' 
 this season, be little above the freezing point. The wind well known in the Alps 
 as the ibihn is another exa nple of tlie same phenomenon. 
 
 " The data are wantm;^ for an accurate investigation of the circumstances of our 
 west coast m this regard, but a general idea of the fact may be gained. We may 
 assume that the air at the sea-level is practically saturated with moisture, or 
 
 M * ■ 
 
x6 
 
 THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 InS 
 
 \ 1 
 
 alrenrly at its dew point, that in crossing the mountainous region the average 
 height to which the air is carried is about 2,000 metres (6,560 feet), and tliat it 
 descends to a level of alwut 700 metres (2,2tj() feet) in the I'eace lliver country. 
 The loss of sensible heat on elevation would, in this case, amount to 10° C> 
 (18° K.), the gain on descent to a level of 700 metres to 13° C. (23.4 ® F.). 
 The amount of heat lost by the air during its passiige across the mountainous 
 region, by radiation and contact with (.lie snowy jieaks, cannot be determintil. It 
 is, of course, much greater in winter than in summer, and depends also on the 
 speed with which tlie current of air travels. Taking the mean summer tem- 
 perature of the coast at about 12 "= C. (54 ° F.), and allowing several degrees for 
 loss by radiation, it becomes easy to understand how the western prairies mny be 
 flooded with air nearly as warm as that of the coast, though it has traveled to 
 them over a region comparatively cold." 
 
 Besides the Chinook winds and the low level of most of the Mac- 
 Icenzie Basin, another Aivoring climatic condition is the great length 
 ofdavinthe high northern latitudes, which favors rapid vegeta- 
 tion, and takes the place of extra heat, as we find to be the case 
 in England, for instance. These facts combine to produce in these 
 subarctic regions effects in vegetation, which otherwise woiddseem 
 incredible to those accustomed to the climatic conditions of eastern 
 Canada. 
 
 Several witnesses testified to raising wheat here that weighed 
 68 to 6g lbs. to the bushel, and Prof Macoun confirms this by 
 adding the interesting statement that the wheat samples, weighing 
 68 lbs. per bushel, which took the prize at the Centennial Exhibi- 
 tion, were got from swamp land near the Athabasca Mission station 
 in 1*75. Among the natural products of these regions, he enume- 
 rates 56 species of animals, 32 of fishes, 173 of birds, and 11 kinds 
 of trees, to which cultivation and breeding could add perhaps doubh 
 the number of species. Among other fruits, apples and grapes will 
 be grown over the whole of this Mackenzie Basin as far north as 
 Fort Liard. At a place called Red River near Fort Vermillion, Prof. 
 Macoun saw '^ wonderfully luxuriant crops " of pease, Windsor 
 beans, potatoes, cucumbers, wheat and barley, of which he gave 
 specimens to the committee, and over nearly all this great basin 
 found rich crops of those grasses — such as red top and Kentucky 
 blue grass — that are best suited to stock raising. Cattle are now 
 kept as far north as Fort Good Hope. As to the richness of the soil he 
 has seen in many places deposits of alluvial loam reaching to the 
 depth of 100 feet. Another circumstance he mentions as favorable 
 to agriculture is that spring here, unlike in other parts, sets in as 
 *' regularly as the rising of the sun." 
 
 C 0^ t 
 
 r^ V r 
 
 ^ 1- " a 
 
FAC-SIMILE LETTER 
 In Sifllahir Channti'r rrrrhrt/ hij JilSI/OrajT 
 
 . y(arkrn~if lfi\rr littlian 
 
 -S\' 
 
 h > ^^'-u-t■<T > K c' a- <j > 1^ "J T^- -^ ^ '^ ^' 
 
 t> 1 S -C' 0. -=; '' f^V (T [XT 0' r'" M 4^ <l- >5 3 K 7 y 
 
 C 0^ 'd 1 4 < (T R < ^^^ ^ " J^ i) V i ^M^ A b 
 D € -? 0: 5 <j' <; cr w 1, <l A "^ r^' D' W <f ^ D <1 ^ "^ 
 
 v.3t^, K- >sf^> ^^ /i40^^^^^^ 
 
 r 
 
 i£i 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 J> t'' 
 
 HA 
 
 J^i 
 
rr 
 
 i 
 
 i li 
 
THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 17 
 
 One witness noted that robins appeared at Moose Factory on the 
 3rd April, and another at Fort Chippewyan that summer birds were 
 common on the 20th and 21st April ; and that strawberries, 
 eyeberries and raspberries were ripe on the 12th to 15th July. At 
 Fort Providence, above latitude 63, and at Fort Good Hope, just 
 ander the arctic circle (about latitude 66) the Sisters of Charity have 
 fine vegetable and tlower gai dens, and raise potatoes and barley, 
 and at the former place wheat was grown successfully in 1887, making 
 good Hour. Ex-Judge McLeod mentions that at Norway House on 
 the Nelson River, 1000 pet)ple are gathered during navigation, 
 and are fed chiefly on the natural ])roducts of the region, which at 
 Oxford House, 150 miles north-east in a much colder region than 
 corresponding latitudes in the Mackenzie Basin, there are good gar- 
 dens kept. Bishop Glut and others who traveled extensively over' 
 the Mackenzie Basin mention turnips, carrots, l)eets, radishes, straw- 
 berries, currants, gooseberries, blueberries, cranberries, and other 
 wild berries as commonly grown in the gardens at the mission station 
 and adds that wheat is successfully rijjened all along the banks of the 
 Peace and Liard riveis at the end of August, and that barley ri])ens 
 into fine crops about Fcrto Norman, Wrigley, Simjjson and Provi- 
 dence. He says that many regions that now give an uncertain 
 wheat crop, owing to touches of summer frost, would give certain 
 crops were they cleared, as has been the case in other portions of 
 Canada. He has observed with surprise that the leaves of the trees 
 are fully developed in 5 or 6 days, a fact he accounts for by the long 
 duration of light in spring and summer. Mr. Taylor, U.S. Consul at 
 Winnipeg, states that the samj)les of wheat and bariey raised far north 
 of Fort VermiUion are much heavier than the stan 'lard weight, and 
 that the English schoolmaster at Fort Simpson raises, among other 
 crops, barley, wheat, pease, potatoes, beans, be ,.■ ts, turnips, etc. Major 
 Butler reports that he saw anemones in profusion flowering on the 
 26th April on the Yukon within the Arctic circle. The wild hemp 
 and other fibrous plants here are also likely to be of great future 
 importance commercially. 
 
 The wealth of these regions in fish is enormous. Dr. Dawson 
 mentions the circumstance that in 1883, the Hudson Bay Co. at 
 their Station on Great Slave Lake caught and used 75,000 whitefish 
 alone, giving 200,000 lbs. of food. On Babine Lake the Hudson 
 Bay Co. use to sell /am 4,000,000 to 5,000,000 salmon a year, be- 
 
 IVf- 
 
 .:«i 
 
 t 
 
 j 
 
 ilP*l 
 
i8 
 
 THE GRKAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 sides the " dog " salmon. Dr. Bell, director of the Geological Survey, 
 says speckled trout, as well as salmon, abound in all the streams flow- 
 ing into Hudson liay. The lakes and streams of this region, which 
 Bishop Clut declares are too numerous to count, and only a small 
 proportion of which are known by name, abound in some or all 
 of the following fish : whitefish, blue fish, carp, speckled salmon, 
 Arctic trout, salmon, dog salmon, i)erch, juke, " gold eyes," chub 
 and the inconnu, the last named being a fish of great economic 
 value, it is a fish between the white fish and salmon in size and 
 character, and of delicious flavor. Another peculiar fish found in 
 some of the rivers is tlic (3olachan or candle fish, which is remark- 
 ably rich in a palatable oil, which has great value as a remedy for 
 pulmonary diseases, and is now sold in New York, the Hon. Mr. 
 Dewdney informs us, as a substitute for cod liver oil. The fish 
 itself, after being dried, will burn like r candle, so rich it is in oil ; and 
 it is largely used by the Indians. All the rivers that flow into the 
 Arctic ocean teem with .salmon and Arctic trout, and Dr. Dawson, 
 taking the fact that .Vmerican whalers who visit Behring sea take 
 out products amounting, according to the census of 1880, to 
 $1,139,000 annually, argues that a like success would attend Cana- 
 dian whaling expeditions into the Arctic. 
 
 While on this subject it should be noted that the testimony of 
 the witnesses examined by the parliamentary committee goes to show 
 that the Great Slave and Great Bear Lakes are much larger bodies 
 than are marked on the general maps in this work. Hon. Wm. 
 Christie estimates Great Slave Lakes to be about 600 miles long, and 
 contains as great an area of water as Lake Superior. 
 
 In this region Dr. Bell has traced the northern limits of 30 of our 
 forest trees, and it. embraces vast forests of such trees as spruce, 
 tamarac, aspen, rough barked popiu'', white birch, balsam, Banksian 
 pine, red willow, etc. 
 
 All the country south of a lins drawn from the mouth of the Church- 
 hill on Hudson Bay to the mouth of the Mackenzie on the Arctic 
 ocean is more or less wooded. 
 
 Of the value of the fur bearing animals, little need be added excejjt 
 the general statement, that owing to the cljar dry winter the furs 
 developed in these regions are unexcelled in the world. The birds 
 of this region will also in the future yield valuable products in fea- 
 thers as well as food, and among these may be named the Canada 
 
THE GREAT MACKENZIE I'.ASIN. 
 
 19 
 
 goose, the snow goose or wavey, the laughing goose, pigeons, par- 
 tridges, the swan and various kinds of ducks, including the eider 
 duck, from which the eider down is taken. 
 
 Passing now to tlie mineral kingdom, the difficulty is to liiiit or 
 define the resources of this vast region. All the expert and lay 
 testimony goes to show that some of its mineral features are of 
 inestimable value, and only wait communication with the world to be 
 aeveloped. Among the minerals named by witnesses are gold, silver, 
 copper, coal, petroleum, plumbago, mica, iron, sulphate of magnesia, 
 ochre, porphory, gypsum, salt, lignite, i:)hosphate, moulding sand, 
 porcelain, clay, alum and bitumen. Witnesses tell of springs of 
 bituminous jjitch 10 to 12 feet deep, yielding inexhaustible supplies 
 of bitumen that gives remarkal)ly good materid for paving, roofing, 
 etc., the country in which tliese and petroleum springs are found 
 covering an area of over 100,000 square miles between the Rocky 
 and Laurcntian ranges of mountains. At Fort Smith there is " a 
 veritable mountain of pure salt," 'ith rock salt in great quantities 
 below the surfiice. There are sulpinir springs of remarka])le strength 
 on the west bank of Great .Slave Like, and between Edmonton and 
 Jasper House are seams of coal, ^5 to 20 feet thick. Since these 
 Investigations, Sur" eyor Ogilvie ha ; discovered asbestos in abundance 
 on a small branch of the Peel Ri\er. 
 
 Mr. E. Petitot, Ptre.,says of the inaltha,or mineral tar so extensively 
 found, that it will make a concret'.'for street paving better than any 
 artificial preparation yet made ; and in his report of the various 
 minerals discovered, he mentions he common use by certain Indian 
 tribes of ivory of the finest qua^'ty, from animal-' of ante-dikivian 
 origin. Veins of serpentine rocJ are also mentioned by him. Dr. 
 Dawson estimates that there is a metalliferous belt of 1,200 to 
 1,300 miles in length norm of British Columbia, which should be 
 as productive as the correspond ng belt in that province and the 
 United States. 
 
 Considering this wealth of th waters and the mines, tlie pecu- 
 liarly favorable combination of c'imatic conditions already referred 
 to, and the fact that in the northern hemisphere the highest quality 
 of both fruit and grain is always found in the most northern limit 
 of its growth, we feel assured that tie vast unsettled regions brought 
 under this cursory investigation form a heritage fit for the greatest 
 of the coming nations of the earth. 
 
 IT 
 
 M 
 
20 
 
 THE GREAT MACKENZIE BASIN. 
 
 POST SCRIPT, 
 
 The followin .5 extract from the report of tlie Dei)artment of the 
 Interior for 1S88 will show that the scattered accounts given of the 
 natural wealth of these northern regions are being confiimed as the 
 official explorations proceed: — 
 
 " In last year's report it was explained tliat Mr. \Vm. Ogilvie had been sent in 
 charge of a survey jiarty to explore tlie Yukon dislricl. Starting from Victoria in 
 spring of 1887, he crossed from Chiikoot Inlet to the head \\aters of the \'ukon, 
 and went down the latter to a point near the international boundary between Alaska 
 and Canada, M'here he spent the greater part of the winter making astronomical 
 observations for the purpose of ascertaining the position of tlie 141st degree of lon- 
 gitude, the international Iwundavy at that point. His observations have not yet 
 been completely reduced, but an approximate calculation shows that the boundary 
 is nearly ninety miles below the point where it is marked on the United States 
 maps. This is of great importance, as the line passes through the best gold bearing 
 districts yet discovered in tlie country, 
 
 '• In the first days of March, 1888, Mr. Ogilvie left his winter quarters for the 
 mouth of the M;icken/ie River, following a route never tra^'eled before by any 
 white man and probably by no Indian, lie ascended the Ta-ton-duc, a river 
 flowing from the north into the Yukon ; and then crossing a mountain range, he 
 discovered the true sources of the Porcupine River. From this he went to Fort 
 McPherson, crossed the Rocky ^lountains to the Mackenzie, In' which he turned 
 south, thus accomplishing a journey of 2,500 miles, through a country hitherto 
 very little known. 
 
 " The Yukon district appears to have a much greater value than was previously 
 supposed. It would seem that for gold the best paying streams .so far as discovered 
 are in Canadian territory. About 300 min rs were in the country in the summer 
 of 1887, but it is difficult to say whatamou . of gold they have taken out, as they 
 are somewhat reticent on the subject. They all agree, however, that $8 per day is 
 poor ]:)ay, hard'y enought to cover expenses. Taking this as an average, they 
 cannot have made less than $500 each, or $150,000 altogether. Obtained with 
 the crudest and most primitive appliances, this result shows what may be expec- 
 ted so soon as communications with the interior become more easy, and the im- 
 portation of improved mining machinery possible, Drift coal was found at various 
 places, indicating the existence of .seams further uji. Salmon abounds in the 
 rivers, but after ascending so far from tlie sea, it is not fit to become an article of 
 export, although good enough as food for the Indians. The fur traile is confined 
 to a few points ; there are immense districts, teaming with game and fur-bearing 
 animals of all kinds, where Indians never go." 
 
 Mr. R. G. McConnell, surveying in the same region during 1887, 
 bore out the previous reports as to the plentitude of gold bearing 
 soil and of the reported petroleum deposits said : — 
 
 " In the Mackenzie River valley the petroleum-bearing beds were found to have 
 a much wider distribution than expected, and although the distance from a mar- 
 ket prevents the utilization of these at present, they will become exceedingly 
 valuable in the future, when the supply of oil from more accessible regions is 
 diminished or exhausted." 
 
 70 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
nzie Basin. 
 
 •OH I 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 Petroleum 
 Territory 
 
 Auriferous 
 Territory 
 
 Limit of the 
 
 Territorial 
 
 Investigation 
 
 NOTE-The names 
 of Economic Min- 
 erals are printed 
 in red. 
 
 Chiul/rv 
 
 (K) 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 s 
 e 
 
 ;s 
 )f 
 
 e 
 \- 
 e 
 
 :s 
 
 e 
 e 
 »r 
 e 
 it 
 d 
 It 
 1- 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 wski 
 
 n- 
 
 ' '^^1 
 
 1 
 
 s, 
 e, 
 
 '' '■ aBwF.- • 
 
 ^H 
 
 in 
 
 '■- BJfe 
 
 _ 
 
 
 of 
 
 ■ \:- 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 I, 
 
 14 
 
. i 
 
 MAP to accompany Report of Senate Select Committee on 
 
 ySoHaslon ].,ii„l j^^^^^f S^^^V^ 
 
 
 '^^-^\ 
 
 _- -^r _-^ 
 
 Piit.fel.Ji.t.H' ' 
 
 <£-f-i,,VO 
 
 P'-^i 
 
 ,-^ ' '-Slii, 
 
 
 T. f\ ^ % \ '';. Lj |." {'nHviUiju'^;^^ ^ — ,' ^■ r BARREN 
 
 1 vnn 
 
 "'"rat \ 
 
 j?rntory_>-: ^L^^i (S:„ ur.'^ol '■'"'" 
 
 
 
 ^r> \ ^^^ T^^ O f - [ ,- > '^ 
 
 v/- Ci^ 
 
 Iroi 
 
 ;() 
 
 KV 
 
 
 
 Saiil'Van(;i.s(Y> 
 
 ACALK : ABCUT :)HolAlII,K.S - I INCH 
 
 'i'Dicjd 
 
Committee on Resources of Great Mackenzie Basin. 
 
 ET ^LANATION. 
 
 Petroleum 
 Territory 
 
 Auriferous 
 Territory 
 
 Limit of the 
 
 Territorial 
 
 Investigatio; 
 
 NOTE-The names 
 of Economic Min- 
 erals are printed 
 in red. 
 
 J ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WASHINGToite (V i, V 
 
 -i.- 
 
 1-0 
 
 ^ 
 
'V»% 
 
 20 
 
 In 
 
 na 
 
 oft 
 < 
 
 chi? 
 spr 
 an( 
 aiK 
 ob; 
 
 git 
 bei 
 is 1 
 nic 
 dis 
 
 nit 
 wl 
 flo 
 dis 
 M 
 so 
 ve 
 
 su 
 ar 
 of 
 ar 
 
 P< 
 ca 
 
 til 
 
 te 
 
 P< 
 
 Pl 
 ri 
 
 « 
 
 tc 
 
 ai 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 ": 
 
 '■ 
 
 . 
 
 
 b 
 
 Si 
 
 a: 
 k 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
r 
 
 • ,■ 
 
 HUDSON BAY REGION. 
 
 The region around Hudson TJay, though long known as a preserve 
 of the. Hudson Bay Co., lias been explored but little by Canadians 
 or others with a view to opening up its resources, t'le expeditions 
 organized by tlie Dominion government in 1884-6 l)eing in fact the 
 first practical effort in this direction. Hudson J]ay, which takes its 
 name from Henry Hudson who visited its waters In 1610. is a body of 
 water 825 miles long and 630 in breadth. It extends from latitude 
 51 ° to 63 "^ and its outline is not unlike that of the African contin- 
 ent. It has been known that for the past 200 years vessels of the 
 Hudson I>ay Co. have regularly navigated these waters with cargoes 
 of furs and sujiplies, and the question of regular navigation of the 
 Bay was forced upon public attention by the desire of the people 
 of Manitoba and the North West for better and greater facilities for 
 the shipment of their products to tlie markets of Europe. If the 
 route to Europe out of Hudson Bay could be proved practicable, it 
 would not only open up a new region of local trade, but would 
 shorten the dista.ice between England and the markets of the great 
 west by several hundred miles, as compared with all other transatlan- 
 tic routes. The following table will illustrate the difference between 
 northern and southern routes across the Atlantic : — 
 
 Liverpool to New York 3^040 miles 
 
 '* to Montreal 3, 000 " 
 
 " " Churchill (on Hudson Bay) 2,560 " 
 
 " " Winnipeg via New York 4>550 " 
 
 " " '• Montreal ^,450 " 
 
 " •' " Churchill 3,610 " 
 
 " " Pacific Ocean via New York 5)936 " 
 
 " " " Montreal 5,870 " 
 
 " " « Churchill 4,410 " 
 
 In each summer of the years 1884-5-6 an expedition under com- 
 mand of Lieut. Gordon was despatched by the Dominion Govern- 
 ment with a small steamer to test the navigability of Hudson Bay for 
 commercial purposes, to make observations as to the flow of currents, 
 movements of the ice, and note matters connected with the climate, 
 geology and resources of the region. Much interesting information 
 was gathered, proving the Hudson Bay region to be possessed of 
 
 t'l 
 
22 
 
 HUDSON HAV REGION. 
 
 . 1 '1 
 
 
 X .1 
 
 great natural resources in fish, animals, furs and minerals. The 
 period of successful navigation was officially estimated at three 
 months (isth July to 15th Oct.), but by some members of the ex- 
 pedition at four and a half months. The average date of the con- 
 secutive arrivals of 116 of tlie Hudson Day Co.'s ships was about 
 4tii Sept. Of the 116 arrivals, 48 were in August, in some cases as 
 early as the 6th and ytli, the latest being 7th Oct. 'J'he Hudson 
 Bay agent at Churchill says ice never extends far enough in the bay 
 to intercept a view of the open water, and Hudson Bay itself is 
 navigable early in June, as its waters are warmer than those of the 
 Straits. It is the opinion of many acquainted with the Bay that 
 with the steamers specially constructed with a ,iew to moving 
 through ice floes, these waters are navigable for four or more montiis 
 in the year. 
 
 As tu ilie marine resources of Hudson Bay, it is known that for 
 more than 40 years American whalers have regularly fo(md harvests 
 here. Re])orts to the U.S. fisheries department show that the 
 returns of fifty whaling voyages there amounted to $1,371,000 or 
 $37,240 per voyage. The value of fish and whale oil alone, taken 
 from Hudson Bay by United States whalers and the Hudson Buy 
 Co., is estimated at $150,000 a year for the past ten years, 'I'he 
 Hudson Bay Co. reap over §50,000 a year from the blubber of the 
 porpoise and walrus here, while the Bay teems with salmon, cod, whit- 
 ing, trout, hake, pollock and other fish. " The salmon abound in the 
 streams running into Hudson Strait so plentifully, that a ship 
 can be loaded with them in a few days. They are jjronounced the 
 finest in the world — much better in quality than those in the Pacific 
 or the more southern waters of the Dominion." The same is saidof 
 the trout. The hair seals are also very numerous in these waters. 
 The extent and value of the fur bearing animals of these regions is 
 well known. One authority estimates the annual value of the var- 
 ious fox skins alone — silver, cross, blue, red and gray — taken around 
 this region at $380,000. Geese, ducks, ptarmigans, eider ducks, 
 etc., abound everywhere. 
 
 The principal trees of commercial value in these regions are 
 spruce, tamarac, balsam, fir, canoe birch, poplar and similar trees. 
 
 Dr. Bell, in his report of 1885, enumerates the following useful 
 minerals, describing the localities where they are to be found : — Iron, 
 clay-ironstone, copper, lead, zinc, molybdenum, silver, gold, gypsum, 
 
HUDSON l!AY REGION. 
 
 n 
 
 salt, soapstone, lignite, anthracite, petroleum and asphalt, mici, gra- 
 piiite, asbestos, chromic iron, apatite, iron pyrites, lime, hydraulic 
 cement, building stones, glr^s-sand, fire clays, and clays for brick-mak- 
 ing, moulding sand, shell marl for manure, ochre, peat, flagstones, 
 roofing slates and other substances, as well as various ornamental 
 stones and rare minerals of scientific interest. Judging from the 
 information hitherto obtained and his researches up to 1.SS7, he 
 regards the north-west of Hudson's Bay as one of the most promising 
 in valuable economic materials of the yet unexplored territories. 
 
 To develo|) this region and open up a new route to ICngland, sub- 
 sidies have been granted by the Federal Government and that of 
 Manitoba for a railway from Winnipeg to the shores of Hudson Bay, 
 and 40 miles of the road liave already been completed. A company 
 is also applymg to the Ontario government for assistance to build a 
 road connecting Toronto with James Hay the southernmost aim of 
 Hudson Bay, with the object of opening uj) the mineral and other 
 resources along the line. The country is generally level, and the 
 engineering difticulties of either road are light. 
 
 *1 '' 
 
T 
 
1 
 
 " ' 
 

 I 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 / 
 
 // 
 
 :/ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■^ Ih IIIII2.2 
 
 - lis IlilM 
 
 1.25 ill 1.4 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 V 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 7^ / 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 /A 
 
 o 
 
 yf 
 
 <v 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^•v 
 
 «i>^ 
 
 
 
 ^^> 
 
 r1.^ 
 
^ .. w 
 
 
 :\ 
 
in iiu 
 
 r7n:;au|K ;aM -i.-*! t-^ i-aa h:^ 
 
 [ ^ - 
 
 <7 
 
 r 
 
 "v. .i^ S t"'«"urTM^ \-J>V, 
 
 
 
 4 /»'^f?J_' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "HWlAM 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^^^^ 
 
 
 ^^■•■OilH^,«,„« I. 
 
 KljflrtlUl. 
 
 
 Ari«l,iMl,lrll\t, I 
 
 1 V' V ft*-"* 
 
 ■'ir^^ 
 
 
 
 '^''"(irSf.in,,,,., 
 
 
 ^J*hit;r>tlnirihiil L. 
 
 
 hinkiiibomi 
 
 ,■>«> 
 
 
r'T' 
 
 Uau 
 
 Oh,. 
 
 
 }y 
 
 I 
 
 A 
 
 \T(iIi*J1h« I . 
 
 \ 
 
 \., 
 
 .-V 
 
 \. 
 
 FMIiiJkril 
 
 ^ 
 
 r 
 
 T.inil I. 
 
 ■■[) 
 
 / 
 
 ;A 
 
 w' 
 
 \ 
 
 r ,v t: X 
 
 o II ^: " 
 
 ^-^ti.,,. ] I,/) mT"I«|'<.'I-j 
 
 Tudndrl.. ' W tj 
 
 i' 
 
 
 l^^> 
 
 .>"*. 
 
 .<' 
 
 V 
 
 •^^-^i^ 
 
 ^;;i3-"~*^'^'"'^^ , ' 
 
 
 WiJii"""' '"l 
 
 ^e ..-'*"■ 
 
 
 ..-"/• 
 •'i,..*«,(^ 
 *•■' .-.»•• 
 
 / '.-isss,,.. 
 
 i5)..w ,.. K 
 
 m 
 
 ¥ 
 
 
 
 
 ^;^' 
 
 fQ,«hi" ►'■•'' '; 
 
 JIflil-tUt I 
 
 »„,w /•/..(„„ 
 
 'YT"x 
 
 J 
 
 Qui*' 
 
 •^i 
 
 t;>' 
 
 " f: It 
 
 h^.^.v\ 
 
 ^fpCs^'^ 
 
 ^s: 
 
 ,. V t: « '■ '■ " "1 " " 
 
 V^' 
 
 a. 
 
 / 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 "r'.f 
 
 -M: 
 
 V 
 
 Y>; 
 
 I' • 
 
 'V.'^K. 
 
 ..#" 
 
 Wrfl 
 
 iHlnntkiil 
 
 
 /Allalitr««Mu»« I.. 
 
 Ci5..i.. .•.,^' 
 
 ■:>^'i 
 
 !■ 
 
 , O tan / ^. /" 4. \ 
 
 
 l\Bt»»"''" 
 
 y 63 
 
 r.4"" 
 
 k^^ 
 
 If ! ,/ 
 
 5 ^'H, ^ '"■ 
 
 hnihiithofBHin 
 
 I \ "^, •..,.* 1.(1 
 
 V - " 
 
 
 s:: 
 
 
 ,t> 
 
 -^'■' 
 
 
 s.Jf»'° 
 
 
 'rt^ 
 
 
 fe<-.V 
 
 -V 
 
'I > II I 
 
 ■ir»?VNj^~ 
 
 ~"r-- 
 
 i — 
 
 '~i- 
 
 I. 
 
 '--v..s*"^#;k,^ 
 
 
 1 ^'^\,.,=- 
 
 L^t^iir 
 
 T^«nfe*^ 
 
 
 t 
 
 S '. aVC!.'''"™"''.»I 
 
 i 
 
 -4- 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^1^', 
 
 r 
 
 MAP 1 
 
 OF THE PR()V1X( H OF 
 
 Compiled ;m(l diawiihv Mdwiiid MoliiiiiJ .II. 
 TIIK IIOXOUAHI.K \S SMII UK. 
 
 ( hill ( oiMiiiissioiici- of l.iiiiils ,111(1 \VoiUs. "" ~ 
 
 1884. 
 
 I 
 
 Krj>l- uT.lratwui Milm. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f'^^ ,^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 <^>--« 
 
 1^";'. \y\ »™* 
 
 
 128 
 
 II? 
 
 U6 ■.(tugilmlf' tfrnt ri& (if 
 
 J.iw^oD BrothrpB. Moiitj'^'.iJ 
 
i.."',.i'_.k..*.' 
 
 5..«?' -•JV.-u 
 
 » » ' m— ..«.u.u, 
 
 .WtHOlUln-l/ 
 
 
 
 
 4(1 
 
 ,V'.— -+-i''" 
 
 Kii^i'.ivoil A Pnoted bv -' flanlio]iii»i*w Ectaihar^ 
 
^ 
 
 BIUTISll COLUMBIA. 
 
 If one is moved to enthusiasm in cor, ternpkiting llie givat future 
 of other provinces (jf the Dominion, tlie mind is struck with wonder 
 in endeavoring to grasp tlie possibiHties that lie before the pro\ mce 
 on the Pacific. All Uic great natural features of the other provinces, 
 the level ])rairies of the Northwest alone excepted, are rej)roduced! 
 here on a magnified scale. In mere geographical extent iiritish Col- 
 umbia is the largest in the confederation. It has an area of 341,305 
 miles, orabout357, 000, including \'ancouver Island, and thus e(iuals 
 the area of France, Italy, Belgium and Holland all put together. 
 It has a greater variety of climate than all the other i)rovinces to- 
 gether, for the upper slopes of the Rockies are as cold as 
 Labrador, while on . the southern coast oranges were last year 
 ripened in the open air. Its wonderful coast line; its unrivaled 
 fisheries ; its stupendous forests, many trees of which measure 8 to io< 
 feet in diametei ; its incalculable wealth in those minerals wiiich are- 
 the most vali'ed and most necessary to man : and its [jeculiar geo-- 
 graphical position on the Pacific Ocean all maik out the |)ro\ince 
 of IJritish Columbia as one of the imperial realms of the future. 
 
 DISCOVERY AND SK T FPHMKN 1'. 
 In tlic year 1792 — by a coincidence just 300 years afier the dis- 
 covery of America by Columbus, — the ship Ct)luml)ia of Boston, 
 commi.i led by CajJt. Gray, sailed into the mouth of the noble 
 rivet uj) Jii which he bestowed the name of his vessel, and 
 which afterwards gave the name to the [irovince of British Col- 
 umbia, where its head stream lies, and through which it runs for 
 a course of 440 miles. Long before this it had been known to t' .;i 
 Sixinish navigators who called it the St. Roe, but it was not till iSii 
 that its main course was navigated by the astronomer of the North- 
 west Fur Trading Company. In the year that Capt. Cray saw the 
 mouth of the Columbia, a hardy Scotchman named Si.non Fraser 
 joined his fortunes to the North West Co., and in 1805-7 was 
 sent on the first expedition ncross the Canadian Rockies, to explore 
 the country beyond and ojien uj) trade with the Indians. He di.s- 
 covered die river which took his name, and having established 
 trading posts, assumed sovereignly of the country in the name of 
 his company, under whose control it remained till its fusion with. 
 
 ! ■» U 
 
a BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 the Hudson Bay Co. in 1821. It was also in 1792 that Capt. Van- 
 couver of the Royal Navy sailed up the Pacific, and gave his name 
 to Vancouver Island which he discovered, and which proved to be 
 the largest on the west coast of America. Although discovered so long 
 ago, it was not till 1843 that a permanent settlement was made on 
 Vancouver Island by the Hudson Bay Co., who in that year built a 
 fort and trading post on the spot where the beautiful city of Victoria 
 now stands. Six years later this settlement developed into the colony 
 of Vancouver. The mainland of British Columbia remained a wil- 
 derness with two or three fur trading posts till in 1858, some gold 
 prospectors advanced up the coast and discovered the rich diggings 
 of the Fraser River. The influx of people was so great that the 
 region was erected into a crown colony in the same year, under the 
 name of British Columbia. In 1866 the two colonies were united, 
 and in 1871 the province joined the Confederation of Canada. In 
 that year the population of the Province was "only 36,247 including 
 the Indians. Now it is about 100,000, and is rapidly increasing as 
 the varied and exhaustless resources of the country are becoming 
 known to the world. The increase by immigration alone in 1888 
 was estimated at 11,000. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. 
 
 British Columbia is nearly a parallelogram in shape, beii g about 
 ;;;76o miles long north and south, and about 500 broad. For about 
 
 300 miles down the coast from the north, a very narrow strip of the 
 
 United States Territory of Alaska intervenes between it and the 
 : sea; but even with this strip cut off it has a coast line, reckoning its 
 - wonderful labyrinth of bays and inlets, of perhaps 2,000 miles. It 
 
 is noteworthy that while from San Francisco to Cape Flattery on the 
 . American coast there is not a single harbor for ocean ships, good 
 . harbors can be found by the dozen in British Columbia, both on the 
 .mainland and Vancouver Island. The scenery ot the coast is unlike 
 
 that of any shore yet discovered, and was thus graphically pictured 
 
 by Lord Dufferin when he visited it in 1876 : 
 
 " Such a spectacle as its coast line presents is not to be paralleled by any coun- 
 try in the world. Day after day for a whole week, in a vessel of nearly 2,000 
 tons, we threaded an interminable labyrinth of watery lanes and reaches that wound 
 endlessly in and out of a network of islands, promontories, and peninsulas, for thou- 
 sands of miles, unruffled by the slightest swell from the adjoining ocean, and pre- 
 . senting at every turn an ever-shifting combination of rock, verdure, forest, glacier 
 ; and snow-capped mountain of unrivaled grandeur and beauty. When it is re- 
 
 tani 
 
BRITISH COLUMBIA. 3 
 
 niembered that this wonderful system of navigation, equally well adapted to the 
 largest ''ie of battle-ship and the frailest canoe, fringes the entire seaboard of your 
 province, ind communir ites at points, sometimes more than a hundred miles from 
 the coast, witii a multitude of valleys stretching eastward into the interior, while 
 at the saire time it is furnished with innumerab' : harbors on eitlier hand, one is 
 lost in a.lmiration at the facilities for inter-communicatior. which are thus provided 
 for the future inhabitants of this wonderful region." 
 
 These wonderful natural features of the coast lead one to consider. 
 the advantages of British Columbia's position with reference to 
 the ocean traffic of the future. It juts out from North-VV^est America 
 as Great Britain juts out from Europe. The comparatively favor- 
 able distances across the ocean to Jajian, China, and Australia, the 
 direction of the trade winds, the open harbors, the s ores of coal, 
 the immense fertile region through which the Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 way reaches the seaboard of British Columbia — linking the Pacific 
 Ocean to the system of the St. Lawrence navigation on the eastern 
 ,side of the American Continent — are facts extremely favorable to 
 the growth of a widely extended commerce. The opening of the 
 Panama Canal, also, would have a marked influence, commercially, 
 on the future of the North West of America. 
 
 The distance from Japan, China or the Pacific Coast generally to 
 Liverpool is from 1,000 to 1,200 miles less by the Canadian route than 
 by the American railways. In reference to this point, Professor 
 Maury, an American, writes : — 
 
 "The trade-winds place Vancouver Island on the wayside of the road from 
 •' China and Japan to San Francisco so completely, that a trading vessel under 
 " canvas to tlie latter place would take the same route as if she was bound for 
 •' Vancouver Island — so that all return cargoes would naturally come there in 
 " order to save two or three weeks, besides risks and expenses." 
 
 It must, however, be clearly understood that this advantage, equi- 
 valent to the distance between Vancouver Island and San Francisco, 
 viz., about 700 miles, is independent of and in addition to, the 
 saving of direct distances by the Canadian route given above. 
 
 These very important facts of position in relation to distances 
 are very much heightened by the further fact of the possession of 
 important stores of Coal on the Canadian Pacific Coast, and the 
 plains east of the Rocky Mountians. This is put in a striking manner 
 by Sir Charles Dilke, in his book entitled "Greater Britain." Sir 
 Charles says : — 
 
 "The position of the various stores of coal in the Pacific is of extreme impor- 
 tance as an index to the future distribution of power in that portion of the world ; 
 
 1 
 
 y 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 1 - 
 
 i 
 
 r i, 
 i ;: 
 
 li; ! 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 '■ , 
 
 ' ,' 
 
 >•• 
 
 !•■ 
 
 , "* i:«^ 
 
 4 T ■ ;■■ 
 
 b 
 
 i 
 

 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 i ; 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 ! j 
 
 4 BRITISH COLUMlilA. 
 
 but it Is not enougli Icj know where <"oal is to be foih d, witlioiit lixikin;: nKo 
 to the (juantity, iiiiaiity, clK-aj)ness of labor, and facility of iiansport. In Cliina 
 and in liurneo llieix' are extensive coal fields, but tliey lie 'the wr-^ng way' fur trade ^ 
 on the other ham' the (.'.ilifornia and Monte 1 /iidjlo, San iJic^o ind NKinterey 
 coal 1. .1 Well, bill is of bad qiiality. 'lasniania ha^ i^'ond cop.l, but in iin ^'leat 
 qiiaiuity, and the beds nearest lue coast are formed of inferior uiuhracitf . The 
 thiee countries of the racilic, which must, for a lime at least, rise to mnniifacn ring 
 greatness, are Jajiau, Vancouver Island and New South Wales; but wiiich of 
 these will become wealth' t and most powerful depends mainly on the ainounl of 
 coal wdiich they respectiv y possess, so situa'ed as to be c'.ieaply raided. Th-j 
 deal ness of labor under w hich Vancouver su.'fets will be removed by the opening 
 of the Pacific Railroad; but for ihe present New South Wales has the cheapest 
 labor, and upon her shores at Newcastle are abundant stores of coal of good qual- 
 ity for manufacturing pui poses, although for rea use it burns 'dirtily' and loo fast. 
 * * * i'he future of tlie I'acitic shoies is inevitably brilliant, but it is not New- 
 Zealand, the centre of the water hemisphere, which will occupy the position that 
 England has taken on the Atlantic, but some country such as Japan or Vancouver 
 
 jutting out into the ocean from Asia w from America, as England juts out from 
 Europe/' 
 
 The question of pre-eminence in the future ocean trade umild 
 seem to be settled by the coal deposits. These are inexhaustible 
 in this province, and as to quality Dr. Dawson reports that at a test 
 made by officers of the American Ciovernment to ascertain the sour- 
 ces of the best coal on the Taciiic coast, it was found that to pro- 
 duce a given power in steam, i,8oo lbs. ot Nanaimo or Wellington 
 (B.C.) coal Were 'equal to 2,400 lbs. of Seattle (U.S.), to 2.600 lbs. 
 Oregon coal, and to the same of California coal. This is corrobor- 
 ated also by the preference given to it by steamship owners, and by the 
 fact that nearly two-thirds of the coal received at San Francisco by 
 sea comes frorn Vancouver Island. Indeed indications of this 
 future greatness in maritime trade are already ai'])arent. In 1S86 
 the exports of B. C amounted to about $3,000,000, or four times 
 those of Manitoba, and nearly three times those of Ontario j)er head 
 of population. They consisted of gold, coal, salmon and other fish» 
 timber, furs, etc., and reached the markets of Oreat Britain, the 
 United States, Mexico, South American States, Japan, Australia 
 and Africa. The opening of the direct line of steam:- hips to China 
 and Japan has since increased this foreign trade, and is a further 
 justification for antici; ating a great future maritime traffic. 
 
 CLIMATE AND GEOGRAPHY. 
 Regarding the climate we quote >he follow i.ig f.i m a description 
 appearing in IVes: S u)r , publishe 1 at PoJtlaad, Orei^on : — 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 b 
 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 St 
 
 
 ai 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 w 
 
 S 
 
 P; 
 
 
 th 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ta 
 
 
 an 
 
 ; 
 
 of 
 
 : 
 
 cl 
 
BRITISH COI.UMIilA. 
 
 The ge' ?ral surface ol the country is rnoiintainous and bioken, coiis'sting of 
 short ranges, cletaclied groups of mountains, elevated plnieaus, and many valL-ys 
 of various extent. Running parallel wi'li tiie Rucky Mountains, .u.d in nipny 
 places scarcely distinguiOiahie from them are masses of mountains, and aKmg the 
 coast lies a high range usually indicated as a contiiuiati')n of the Cascades, hut in 
 fact a northern extension of the great Coast Range. Lying httwein these two, 
 and extending as far north as latitude 55.30 degrees, is an irreguhir ixdt oftkvated 
 plateau. Reyond this the interior mountains tlecrease in height, and the land has 
 a'gentle slope toward the Arctic Ocean. Rence River and ctlier streams of the 
 Arctic watershed find their sources there. Down the cemre of the plateau fluw.s 
 thel'raser Riv>r, itsgeneral course being south until almost to the iniernnlioiial line, 
 where it turns sharply to the west and enters the ocean, i'he other grent streams 
 of the interior are Thompson River, .-ntering the Fr,Tser from the east, and the 
 Okanagan, Columbia and Kootenay, the hisi two having very eccentric courses. 
 The Cohiinb.a rises almost in the extreme soutlieastern c(,rner, sweeps noriheily 
 around th*^ upper end of the .Selkirk Range, and then tl iw- ihiectly .•^outh between 
 the Selkirk and Gold mountains into the United States. The Kootenay has its 
 source in the same region, makes a long sweep to the south, crossing the boundary 
 line, ai.d returning again, discharjies its walers into the former stream. Rakes and 
 water courses abound from one end of the province to the other, nian> of them 
 navigable by steamers of light draft for great ilistances. 
 
 JL Taken as a wliole, the climate is much more moderate and equable than tliat 
 of any other portion of the Dominion, each district enjoying cooler summers and 
 milder winters than any region of a corresponding latitude lying cast of the Rocky 
 RK)untains. Primarily theone great cause of this prevailing characteristic is t!ie great 
 ocean stream of warm water known as the "Japan Current." This great volume 
 of comparatively warm water flows south along the coast of Brit'sh Columbia. 
 Perpetual summe." reigns wherever the full influence of this great ocean river is 
 felt. Even in the midst of winter the warm breezes from the sea steal over the 
 islands and mainland, and penetrate far into the interior among the many vallejs 
 of the mountains, their modifying influence gradually less.ning as they advance- 
 In the regions fully subject to them flowers blooni, veyjetation remains green and 
 bright, and theie is little save the almanac and increased rainfall to tell that 
 winter is at hand. The warm, moisture-laden currents of aii' coming from the 
 southwest meet the colder atmosphere from the north, and the result is frequent 
 and copious rains during the winter season, the rainfall being much more abundant 
 on the mainland coast than on the islands or in the interior. 
 
 The climate of the southea&tern portion of Vancouver Island, the region in 
 which Victoria is situated, is universally conceded to be the most delightful on the 
 Pacific Coast. Here much less rain falls than on the adjacent mainlanil or upon 
 the island further north, or the numerous small ones and the large ones of the 
 (lueen Charlotte group still further to the northward. Much of the moisture is 
 taken from the atmosphere by the mountains lying between Victoria and the ocean, 
 and the second precipitation (h)es not occur until the winds strike the higli lands 
 of the opposite coast. Snow seldom falls, and then lies but a short time. The 
 climate at that point is truly delightful, and is at all times invigorating. For a 
 
 ]-'' 
 
 i ;i|,r: 
 
6 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 l^eriod of three years the lowest temperature was 8 deg. and the highest 83,9, the 
 annual mean being 55.6. During the same period the average fall of rain was 
 24.78 inches per year. 
 
 The climate of the mainland coast opposite Vancouver Island differs somewhat 
 from that just described. In the summer the temperature averages slightly higher 
 and in winter somewhat lower, while the rainfall is greater immediately along the 
 coast, decreasing toward the interior. The Lower Fraser Valley (New Westmins- 
 ter District) does not receive in summer llie cold breezes iVom the Olympian 
 Mountains which blow across Victoria, nor does it receive in winter so much o^ 
 the genial warmth of the warm ocean air. As a general thing ice forms on the 
 river for a short time, and snow begins to fall in January and continues to do so 
 intermittently till March, the ground not being continuously covered with it. The 
 rainfall at New Westminster is somesvhat greater than on the flats at the mouth of 
 Fraser River. It is also less as the river is ascended until Mope is reached, where 
 it is about the same as at New Westminster. These variations are due solely to 
 local causes. Above Yale it decreases rapidly as the interior is penetrated. 
 Observations for seven consecutive years at New Westminster showed the lowest 
 temperature lO be 7 deg. and the highest 92, with an annual mean of 47.9. The 
 average yearly rainfall was 59.66 inches, including a precipitation of snow of 51.2 
 inches, equal to 4.27 inches of rain. 
 
 The climate of the interior, that portion of the province lying above and to the 
 east of Yale, is radically different from tliat of the coast, being drier and subject 
 to greater extremes of temperature, though not entirely beyond the soft influences 
 of the Japan Current. The mountains along the coast relieve the ocean winds of 
 their moisture, and the elevated plains of the interior are in consecjuence much 
 drier than the coast and islands. The annual mean temperature dues not differ 
 much from that of the coast region, but the summer and winter extremes are much 
 greater, and there is also much variation in different districts, owing to situation 
 and local causes. The total precipitation of rain and snow is very small. Wher- 
 ever there occurs a mountain barrier, there the fall of rain and snow is heavier at 
 its western base and correspondingly light on the lee side. In the Gold and Sel- 
 kirk ranges, in the southeastern portion of the province, the winters are more se- 
 vere and snowfall heavier than in the lower and more open portions. In that 
 part which may be classed as the " Southern Interior," the climate, as a whole, 
 is milder than the northern districts. In summer the heat is sometimes very great, 
 though sunstrokes are unknown, and the evenings and nights are rendered comfort- 
 able by cool mountain breezes. Winter weather continues about four months, 
 the remainder of the year being quite agreeable and enjo', able. Snow seldom ex- 
 ceeds two and one-half feet in depth, and occasionally, in some localities, stock 
 remain out the entire season, though the prudent farmer keeps a good supply of 
 food for their use when necessary. The clim.nte changes materially to the north- 
 ward of the region just considered. The general surface of the country has a greater 
 elevation, and the Cariboo and other mountain masses render it quite broken and 
 rugged. The summers are quite warm but of shorter duration ; winter continues 
 longer and the fall of snow is heavier. The forests are denser and the trees of 
 a larger giowth. In the valley of the Fraser, within this district, the climate ia 
 
BRITISH COLUMBIA. 7 
 
 milder than that of the surrounding higher altitudes, and the atmosphere is drier, 
 the valley and the benches and rolling hills and valleys of the western tributaries 
 being covered with bunch grass. 
 
 SCENERY. 
 
 It may be imagined from what has already been said that the 
 scenery of British CoUmibia is on a scale of vastness and grandeur 
 unsurpassed in America. The views which are presented to the 
 railway traveler through the magnificent passes of the Rockies, the 
 Selkirks, the Ciold Range and the Cascades are spoken of with 
 admiration, but hunters and explorers tell us that these are but 
 scenes in the entry of a theatre of stupendous views of nature in 
 her sublimest aspects, many regions being yet unscanned by the 
 eyes of a white man. Speaking of the scenery in the railway passes, 
 a writer in a London journal says : — 
 
 "The convulsion of nature which piled up these gigantic masses of rock in dis- 
 tant ages has left gaps withalmost vertical walls, through which tlie railway enters 
 on its passage through the mountains. Before the surveyors penetrated these 
 regions they were practically untrodden by man ; and the trains now travel along 
 precipices where, in bygone days, only the eagle could obtain a footing. There 
 is no finer scenery in the world than amonjj these mountains. During a journey 
 through them the effect produced by their many beauties is almost bewildering^ 
 and an impression is left on the imagination which is not easily forgotten." 
 
 Some of these mountains rise in pyramids 10,000 to 12,000 feet 
 high ; some have upon their huge backs single glaciers believed to 
 be as large as all the glaciers of Switzerland combined; some pre- 
 sent cliffs rising precipitously, for thousands of feet, and forming 
 walls that stretch for miles before the eye. One such canyon along 
 the Eraser extends for twenty miles. The bright green of the moun- 
 tain valleys, the great forest trees on the mountain slopes, the deep 
 torrential rivers fed from many a secluded mountain lake and 
 stream, whose char waters are covered at times with wild fowl and 
 teem with edible fish are subjects that must be left to the artist, 
 poet or sportsman of the future. One quotation may be given from 
 the Marquis of Lome's charming description of the coast scenery : — 
 
 "Along the shore of these oceans inlets grow wondrous specimens of the Douglas 
 fir and gigantic cypress, to the height of 1 50 and 250 feet, and of a girth of 25 and 
 30 feet. These stand close to the water's edge, and it is on the borders of such 
 sheltered coast that the tallest trees are found. Inland there are magnificent groves 
 of the same species, clothing the valleys of the Columbia River, but the finest are 
 to be seen near the sea, and it is to be earnestly desired that they may be preserved 
 in some area chosen as a national park, that travelers may have the attraction of 
 
 i J 
 
 1.4 m^ 
 
 i'»fi: 
 

 8 
 
 r.knisfi (OMMiiiA. 
 
 visiting tlie tremenduus aisles wlif re the K't-'at shafts risr from the lliickels of flossy- 
 leaved shrubs, *o be lost to sijjhl in the dark green yloom above. 1 do not tliink 
 there is any scenery more s )Ieniii and beautiful than the interior of such a t;iove. 
 It wants, of course, the intense cidor and the sunlit ^;lory of (he lianadnin.' woods 
 of the S^utli, and the undergrowth is not so varied or bright. lUit ilie russets and 
 browns, the greys an<l sondire greens, the purple tints on the straight steins varied 
 by the vivid hues of the moss, which provides a compass for the waiuleier, because 
 it grows most abundantly on the side which fjels the western sea moisture, — :dl 
 ire most delicious to the eye. And overiianging the sea margin, in crannies of i he 
 rocky bays or covering the jutting |ir(jmontnries, are the beautiful madronatree>, 
 the large-leaved arbutus, with the trunks as red as coral. All this forest is ever- 
 green. Winter strips tlie scatlerjd maples of their autumi.,il lire, but makes little 
 ■change on the sleep slopes ol these deep h>chs." 
 
 MINKKAI,.^. 
 
 'J'hc exiieriencc c)f miners and the data collected during the last 
 ten yea fs by the geo!ogi;:al ofticers of the Dominion government 
 establish the existence of vast mineral wealth in IJritish Colimibia ; 
 and when the country is opened tip and the cost of laI)or and siip- 
 jjjies lessened, the variety and anioimt of its products will not be 
 excelled by any part of tlie two Americas. Tiie mi leral products 
 now known and mined are gold, coal, silver, iron, copper, galena, 
 mercury, cinnibar, jjlatinmn, antimony, ])ismuth, molybdenum, 
 ])lumbago, salt, and mica, while other minerals are being discovered 
 from time to time as new regions are explored. .So liigh an autho- 
 rity as Dr. Dawson says that as yet " Uritish Columl)ia can scarcely 
 be said to have more than begini the develo]nneiu of its mining 
 industries." 
 
 Of the gold bearing rocks here, the same authority says : " There is 
 little reason to dou'.)t that they are geologically ecjuivalent to the 
 .gold bearing rocks of California." He proceeds to say: — 
 
 " Gold is kiown lo be almost universally distributed in the Province of 
 British Columbir.. Theie is sca.cely a stream of any size in any part of the 
 Province tint one cannot wasii a 'few 'colors,' out of, at the very least ; and in 
 105 localit.es, wdiicli I catalogued in 1877, actual mining had been carried on for 
 gold. The' mam auriferous belt of British Colundjia runs fiom south-east to 
 north-west, just inside the Rocky Mountain, and includes the mining localities 
 which have been called Kootenay, Big Bend, Cariboo, Omenica and Cassiar. . 
 From south to north, from 1858 to 1882, the gold produced in liritish Columbia 
 amounted lo $46,685,334, which is a great return, considering that the average 
 popuLition of the Province, taking the period altogether, would not exceed about 
 10,000 whites. The average number of miners employed in these placer diggings 
 has been 2,940, and the average yield per man employed, obtained by dividing the 
 
nRlTISH COLUMBIA. 9 
 
 to lalby the numher of miners, S<6Sj per man per aiiniim. It should be also con- 
 sidered that tiiesc placer deposits are, as a rule, only to be workeil in summer, 
 and (hilt the sum staled wast-nrned in less tlian iialf the year of actual work. T' i 
 greatest yield of any one year was in 1S114, wlicii $3,735,^50 was sent out of tlie 
 country. Last year the total yield was only $i.<ii ^,827. Since 1864, with occa 
 sioiial <luctiiations,the yield of i;old has sliown a general ton>lency to decline, and 
 the state ■)( the country at present is simply this : 'I'lie richer placer mines so far 
 discovered Ivavmy been more or le.ss worke<l out, liie gold yield is filling (jtF, 
 Such placers have been more or less completely exhau.sted, early in the history of 
 gold-mining countries, a*^ in /* u.stralia and California. Then the peiiod comes 
 wlien the miner goes to work 01 he quarlx lodes, whence the gold in the placer 
 mines has been derived, 'i'ha. ^. . >d has not arrivet' yet in British C'tdumliia, 
 TIjere is not a single aurifer<jus quart* vein worke<l there yet, a id the present is 
 the iiitenin periixl betwi-cn the full development of placer mines and the beginning 
 of the quart/ mining, which is a nicjre permaiicut industry." 
 
 Coiisidorable belts ot .luriferous rocks have been found also in 
 Vancouver Island, and in Queen Charlotte Island. During the 
 past year many new placer diggings have been found, and fresh 
 Canadian and American capital is now being invested to bring in 
 machinery and develop the ricli quar /. ledges. 
 
 We have already shown the sui)er ority of the coal of this pro- 
 vince ; and the widely spread and inexhaustible beds are being 
 developed so steadily th.rt it may soon rank first in the mining 
 industries. In twelve years preceding 1874 the total exports of 
 coal were only 150,000 tons or 12,500 tons per annum, In that 
 year 81,000 were exported, and in 1884 the output had grown 
 to 394,070 tonsjof which 245,478 tons were exported. Theexj^jrts 
 in 1888 were 400,000 valued at $2,400,000. At Nanaimo, in Van- 
 couver Island, the industry has reached its greatest proportions. 
 The quality and kind varies in different localities from common 
 lignite to anthracite, of which beds extend from 20 to 100 milesC 
 Most of the coal found is admirably suited for steam purposes, 
 and the steam shipping trade of the Pacific now turns to British 
 Columbia for its supplies. The total output of the Nanaimo mines 
 in 1888, including exports and home consumption, was 487,784 
 tons. 
 
 On Texada Islanc , only 20 miles from the Comox coal fields, and 
 near the mines of Nanaimo and Wellington are vast masses of rich 
 magnetic iron, which assays 68.4 of pure iron with little sulphur and 
 impurities. Gold and silver bearing quartz leads have recently 
 been discov3red on this island, which are likely'to become of great 
 value. 
 
 K ' 
 
 T Tr 
 
 h,^ 
 
 i'--; 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 t:..l! 
 
 i 
 
U r 
 
 10 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 On the American border are to be found large quantities ofhema- 
 tite, andthe existence of these three minerals in such a combination 
 and in such quantities points to the development of an iron industry 
 whose dimensions no man can gauge. One of its features in the 
 future may naturally be the iron ship building industry. As a 
 beginning of the iron industry, smelting works are now being erec- 
 ted at Vancouver. 
 
 Silver has been found, near Hope, on the Fraser River. The 
 specimens of ore assayed have given high yields of silver. It has 
 also been found at Yale, on the Fraser, and a rich silver ore has 
 been brought from Cherry Creek, a tributary of the Shuswap. 
 Native silver has been found at Omenica, in the northern interior, 
 and argentiferous galenas at Omenica and Kootenay. Professor 
 Selwyn states that there is every reason to believe that rich mines 
 of silver will be opened in the province. Specimens received by the 
 Geological Survey, from the Rocky Mountains, show a high per- 
 centage. 
 
 Copper has been discovered in a gro;\': many localities, both 
 inland and on the coast. Seventeen are mentioned in the Geolo- 
 gical Survey report. The Howe Sound mine is considered by Dr. 
 Dawson as the most promising. 
 
 Galena has been found in many parts of the Province in connec- 
 tion with gold, and Cinnabar has been obtained in the gold washings 
 on Fraser river and the Hope silver ores. Rich Cinnabar ore was 
 found on the Homathco in small quantities. 
 
 Mercury and Platinum have also been found, but as yet in small 
 quantities. 
 
 Specimens of Antimony and of Bismuth have been found at 
 Shuswap Lake ; of Molybdenum near Howe's Sound and on the 
 uppei part of the Cowitchan River, and of Plumbago in Vancou- 
 ver Island. 
 
 Salt Si)rings are found on Admiral Island, Shoal Bay, Vancouver, 
 and salt is also found on the Chilcotin and Mazco Rivers, but little 
 is known of these or their capabilities for use. 
 
 The land and mining regulations are referred to later on. 
 
 THE FISHERIES. 
 The fisheries, like the minerals, have yet to be developed. The 
 salmon of the British Columbia rivers are now known throughout 
 the world, it is true ; but the value of the deep sea fisheries of this 
 
BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 II 
 
 at 
 lis 
 
 coast is scarcely yet understood by even the British Columbians 
 themselves. The principal fish are salmon, cod {each .1 these two 
 having several species), shad, whitefish, bass, flounder, skate, sole, 
 halibut, sturgeon, oolachan, herring, trout, haddock, smelts, ancho- 
 vies, dogfish, pike, perch, sardines, oysters, crayfish, shrimps, crabs 
 and mussels. The whale, seal and sea otter fisheries are also 
 important branches of the province's marine products. Although 
 the rivers, lakes, and sea coasts teem with these fish, many of the 
 species mentioned have not yet either entered into the local markets 
 or figured among the exports, for want of men and capital to open up 
 the trade. The subject, however, has begun to attract the attention 
 of the fishermen of the Atlantic coasts and of Europe, and within 
 the next few years the work of distributing these vast living stores 
 of food over the world will begin. The fishery products of the 
 province are already remarkable, considering the small population 
 yet engaged in the trade. The expc-ts of fish and fish products 
 from Victoria alone, in the year ending June, 1888, were $1,159,504 
 in value, and the total yield including the consumption by Indians 
 is over $5,000,000, the official estimates in 1886 being $4,834,848. 
 
 The salmon of British Columbia are famous. At the proper 
 seasoiis some of the rivers are so full of them that the local saying, 
 " you can walk across the river upon their backs," seems scarcely 
 a hyperbole. There are 21 factories for making canned salmon, 12 
 of them being on the Fraser, and their r.iinual output is from 15c, 000 
 to 200,000 cases (each containing forty-eight i lb. tins), v/ith 400c 
 to 5000 'carrels of salt salmon. The take of salmon from the Fraser 
 alone is over 8,000,000 lbs., exclusive of what the Indians procure. 
 Fresh salmon, as well as tinned salmon, are now being shipped frozen 
 to the markets of eastern America and England. 
 
 A remarkable British Columbia fish is the ool Iian or candle 
 fish. It is smaller than a herring, and so oily that when dried it will 
 burn like a candle. They are caught chiefly in the Nass and Fraser 
 rivers. They enter the Fraser about the first of May. They are 
 delicious when fresh, smoked or salted, and their oil is considered 
 superior to cod liver oil or any other fish oil know/. It is of a 
 whitish tint, and about the consistency of thin lard, and is a staple 
 food among the natives, and an article of barter between the Indians 
 ot the coast and the interior tribes. These fish begin running in the 
 Nass about the last of March, and enter the stream by the million 
 for several weeks. The various IndiaJi tribes of that region assem- 
 
 ill ,i 
 
 m "^ 
 
 
 ■m ^ 
 
 i ii1 
 
 pr ,i|K ; 
 
T2 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 i .\ 
 
 il ' 
 
 ! ' 
 
 ble on its banks, and catch them in immense numbers. The fish 
 are taken in purse nets, frequently a canoe load at a single haul, 
 and are piled in bins on the shore. They are then placed in bins 
 made of plank, and having sneet iron bottoms, holding from three 
 to five barrels, and are boiled in water about four hours. I'he con- 
 coction is then strained througl baskets, made from willow roots, 
 and the oil is run ii.ro led cedar boxes of about fifteen gallons 
 capacity each. When the run of fish is good, each tribe will put 
 up about twenty boxes of oil. Before the introduction of sheet 
 iron bottoms for their tanks, the Indians boiled the fish by throwing 
 heated stones into the tank. There is no doubt that this undeni- 
 ably valuable article will soon become one of the regular products 
 of the province, for exportation in quantity, as it is even now, to a 
 limited extent. * 
 
 Another fish destined to be of great commercial value is the Skil 
 or black cod, which is oaught in 150 to 300 fathoms of water, and at 
 some distance from the shore. It is pronounced to be superior to 
 the true cod, both in quality of meat and value of oil, and is found 
 between Vancouver and Queen Charlotte Islands in countless num- 
 bers. Two schooner loads brought down in 1888 have been so 
 favorably reported on, that large preparations are being made to 
 prosecute the industry. 
 
 Want of space forbids a detailed account of the industry, but all 
 the different kinds of fish before enumerated promise profitable 
 employment to capital. Several of these fish are remarkably rich 
 in oil, the dogfish among others yielding a valuable lubricating oil 
 which is now being manufactured for export, the product in 1887 
 being 67,000 gallons. 
 
 Tlie British Columbia oysters, though small, are of very fine flavor, 
 as are also the shrimps. 
 
 The sealing industry is already extensive, and will be more so 
 when an amicable arrangement is come to between the governments 
 of Great Britain and the States, regarding fishing rights in the north- 
 ern waters, as affected by the monopolistic claims of the Alaska 
 Commercial Company. The catch of seals by British Columbia 
 sealers in 1887 was 33,800 valued al $236,6.-0, that of 1888 being, 
 owing to adverse weather, only 24,790, valued at $173,530. 
 
 FORESTS. 
 The immense forest wealth of the province is now beginning to be 
 
 * West Shore, June, 1887. 
 
 
 t 
 
 SC 
 
 is 
 
 trt 
 
 atl 
 
 ne 
 
 «n 
 
 ch 
 
 the 
 
 ral 
 ^g1 
 
MklllSH COLUMBIA. 
 
 '3 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 ts 
 Il- 
 ea 
 )ia 
 
 be 
 
 •opened up by the establishment of saw mills and wood working fac- 
 tories. In 1881, the exports of timber were valued at $162,747, in 
 1888 the exi)orts of lumber were valued at $527,371, and the total 
 quantity of limber cut about 140,000,000 ft. This was an increase 
 of 40,000,000 ft. over 1887, and shi];ments were made to Asia, Aus- 
 tralia, Africa and South America. '1 he i)rincipal trees consist of the 
 Douglas fir, spruce, white pine, hemlock, mai)le, oak, cedar, tama- 
 rac, poplar, ash, cherry, yew, arbutus, dogwood, and others, some 
 of the foregoing having several varieties. 
 
 Among these trees, one of the most celebrated is the Douglas fir 
 or pine. It frequently. grows over 300 feet high, with a diameter of 
 8 to 9 feet. It is admirably suited for ship building, as well as for 
 general purposes, owing to its strength and straightness. Masts have 
 been cut 130 feet long and 42 inches in diameter, hewn octagonally. 
 It is often obtained 150 feet fiee from knots and has squared forty- 
 five inches f length of 93 ft. It is thought to be the strongest 
 pine, or fir, 1.. .istence. Broken in a gale, the stem is si)lintered to a 
 height of at least twenty feet, and it is astonishing to see how small 
 a portion of the trunk will withstand the leverage of the whole tree. 
 The timber contains a great deal of rosin, and is exceedingly dur- 
 able. The grain is coarse, bat ext:et;dingly tough and tenacious. It 
 will bear more weight than oak. A pijce one foot long and one inch 
 square, supported at the ends, requires a weight of six hundred and 
 thirty-eight pounds to break it ; oak requiring but five hundred and 
 fifty, and maple five hundred and eighty Its mean crushing load, 
 endwise, is seven thousand pounds to the square inch, and sidewise, 
 seventeen hundred and fifty pounds. The bark resembles corh, and 
 is often eight or nine inches thick. 
 
 Cedars sometimes attain a diameter of 17 feet, and it is of this 
 tree that the Indians make thtir celebrated canoes. Dr. Dawson 
 attributes the great size of the British Columbia trees to the mild- 
 ness and humidity of the climate. There are 30 species of trees of 
 greater or less commercial value. In tracts already explored, a Mi- 
 chigan lumberman, who recently visited the province, estimates that 
 there are 40,000,000,000 to 50,000,000,000 feet of choice timber. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL. 
 
 The Province of British Columbia cannot be called an agricultu- 
 ral country throughout its whole extent. But it possesses very great 
 agricultural resources, especially in view of its mineral and other 
 
 li-^ 
 
 C . : 
 I 1^ 
 
 mi 
 
 M 
 
14 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 :i 
 
 sources of wealth, as well as its position. It possesses tracts of 
 arable land of very great extent. A portion of these, however, re- 
 quires artificial irrigation. This is easily obtained, and not expen- 
 sive, and lands so irrigated are of very great fertility. The tracts of 
 land suitable for grazing purposes are of almost endless extent, and 
 the climate very favorable, shelter being only required for sheep, and 
 even this not in ordinary seasons. On the Cariboo road there is a 
 plain 150 miles long, and 60 or 80 wide, and between the Thomp- 
 son and Fraser rivers there is an immense tract of arable and graz- 
 ing land. The hills and plains are covered with bunch grass, on 
 which the cattle and horses live all winter, and its nutritive qualities 
 are said to exceed the celebrated blue grass and clover of Virginia. 
 Between 5,000 and 6,000 square miles of the Peace river prairie 
 land is within this province. The wheat shown here often yields 30 
 to 40 bushels per acre. 
 
 Besides the mainland there are on Vancouver Island about 
 1,000,000 acres of land well suited to agriculture, and on Queen 
 Charlotte Islands about 100,000 acres, most of this being now 
 covered with dense forests. The total agricultural land of the pro- 
 vince cannot yet be even approximately estimated. British Colum- 
 bia produces all the fruits of the temperate zone, in fine quality and 
 size. The industry is only in its infancy, but A. McD. Allan, pre- 
 sident of the Ontario Fruit Growers Association, visiting th pro- 
 vince in 1888, predicted a great future in this branch. At a local 
 fair at Chilliwhack, in this year, 75 varieties of fruit were shown, 
 most of them being pronounced equal to the California products. 
 Among various kinds of vegetables shown was a squash weighing 
 100 lbs., and a pumpkin weighing 157 lbs. 
 
 COMMUNICATIONS. 
 
 On every hand the visitor to this province is struck with evidences 
 that only men, railways and working capital are wanted to open up 
 the vast treasures of nature lying stored within its limits. The era. 
 of local railway building has now begun. Among these enterprises, 
 one of the most important is the Westminster Southern, which, it is 
 expected, will be built this year, and which will connect Westmins- 
 ter with the cities of Puget Sound, and with the American Pacific 
 coast system, thus completing the connection from Canada to Mex- 
 ico. It will be 126 miles long from the Fraser to Seattle, W.T. Final 
 surveys have been made on a railway through the Shuswap and Oka- 
 
 tK 
 
 th: 
 
 Ct! 
 
 iss 
 of 
 
 her 
 
 set 
 onl 
 
 sul 
 thi 
 fori 
 
BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 15 
 
 nagan regions, 52 miles in length, with a connecting link on the 
 lakes. The line enters splendid agricultural and mining districts, 
 and is designed to reach to the Kootenay. Another proposed rail- 
 way of great importance to the province is one opening up the great 
 plateau between the Cascade and Selkirk Mountains. Still another 
 is intended to connect Victoria with the mainland by means of a 
 ferry. Work has been commenced on the Kootenay canal, which is 
 to connect the uppei Kootenay river with the headwaters of the Co- 
 lumbia river by Lake Columbia. It will aftbrd steamer communica- 
 tion for a stretch of 200 miles, and give access to one of the richest 
 mineral districts of th2 province. 
 
 GENERAL INFORMATION. 
 
 Crown lands here are classed as surveyed or unsurveyed lands^ 
 and may be acquired by " record " and pre-emption or by purchase. 
 A British subject over 18 years may record unsurveyed and unoc- 
 cupied crown lands and aliens may do so on declaring their inten- 
 tion to become British subjects. The quantity of land may not 
 exceed 320 acres in the district north and east of the Cascade or 
 coast mountains, or 160 acres in the rest of the province ; and only 
 one such claim can be held at a time. The fee on recording is $2. 
 Crown grants in fee simple may be obtained after improvements. 
 
 The price of Crown lands pre-empted is $1 per acre, which may^ 
 be paid in four'equal instalments. The Crown grant excludes gold 
 and silver ore, and reserves to the Crown a royalty of 5 cts. per ton 
 on every ton of merchantable coal raised or gotten from the land, 
 not including dross or fine slack. It also reserves to the Crown, 
 since the 7th April, 1887, all limber on the land, except for domes- 
 tic purposes. A pre-emptor, however, can obtain a license to cut 
 the timber of his pre-emption on payment of dues at the rate of 25 
 cts, per 1,000 leet board measurement. No Crown grant can be 
 issued to an alien who may have recorded or pre-empted by virtue 
 of his declaring his intention to become a British subject, unless 
 he has become naturalized. The heirs or devisees of the homestead 
 settler are, if resident in the province, entitled to the Crown grant, 
 on his decease. 
 
 Vacant surveyed lands, which are not the sites of towns or the 
 suburbs thereof, and not Indian settlements, may be purchased at 
 the rate of $2.50 per acre, and lands so purchased must be paid 
 for at the time of purchase. 
 
 !(. 
 
 (i 
 
 U-i } ! 
 
 R 5 
 
 Hi'' 
 
i6 
 
 I'kiiisH r()l,lMl;lA. 
 
 r 
 
 Tlu.' aj)]>!i(;anl to purchase unsurvcvcd Crown lands, aficr staking, 
 ]i()stinu, Ovc. must give two months' notice of his intended applica- 
 tion in tile ( iovernnv.^nt (la/ette. or a newspajier ot' the district. 
 
 1 1 J m .st also haw the land surveyed at his own expense, by an 
 njiprove 1 sur\e\or. 
 
 Tlie price is Ijij-So per acre, to be l>aid as follows : — lo per cent, 
 at the time of a])plication, and 90 per cent, on completion and ac- 
 ceptance of surve \ The ipianlity of land must be not less than 160 
 acres, nor m fe than 6.p acrjs in any one district. The purchase 
 m isl be completed within six mo iths from a])plication. No public 
 lands of any kind that aie chielly wiluable for tiniber are sold either 
 b\' public auction or bv private sale. 
 
 I'he farm and buildings, when registeretl as a homestead, cannot 
 hj taken for cl^bl incurred after the registration : they are free f.om 
 seizure up to a value not greater than $2,500 (^500) ; goods and 
 chattels are also free u\) to $500 (^100); cattle •'farmed on 
 shares " are also protected by an I'Acmption .\ct. 
 
 The fillowinu are chief i>oiius in the mining ri'irulations : 
 
 '• free miners" onlv can have right or interest in miiiing clai'.ns 
 
 or (iitcnes. 
 
 A •' f 
 
 ree miner must 
 
 licate may be tor one year (4'5)i or three years ($15 
 
 be o\er 16 years of 
 r thi 
 
 aue 
 
 and 
 
 His certi- 
 is not trans- 
 
 f. 
 
 eraole. 
 
 H 
 
 e ma'.' e 
 
 nler and mine Crown lands, or, on makinsi com- 
 
 jiensation. 
 
 intl- 
 
 0( 
 
 ;cui)ied for othei 
 
 an nunint 
 
 nirpo 
 
 ses. 
 
 T 
 
 Hist have free miner's certit'icate. 
 
 recover wages, n 
 
 Claims must be recorded ($2.50), and re-recorded ($2.50). 'I'ime 
 allowed for record is three da_, s at'ter location, if within 10 miles of 
 office — ^one additional day f )r every additional 10 miles, or fraction 
 thereof. In very remote places, miners as-;jmbled in meeting may 
 make valid rules temporarily. Transfjrs of claims or mining inter- 
 ests must be in writing and registered. 
 
 miner can only hold two claims by pre-emption, but may 
 
 A f 
 
 lee 
 
 ]iurchase any number. Claims must be, as far as possible, rectan- 
 gular, and must be staked, 'i'he sizes are: — ''liar diggings," 100 
 feet wide at high water mark, extending into the river to the lowest 
 
 w 
 
 atcr level. " Dry diggings," 100 feet square. " Creek Clai 
 
 mis. 
 
 100 
 
 feet long in general dirction of stream and in width from base to 
 base of the hill or bench each side. I Jut if the hills or benches are 
 not 100 feet apart, then the claim shall be roofeet s([uare. " Hench 
 Claims," 100 feet scpiare. " Mineral Claims," containing or sup- 
 posed to contain minerals (other than coal) in lodes or veins, 1.500 
 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 tr 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 !^ 
 IS 
 
liUlllSM 1 cMM;:!. 
 
 '? 
 
 
 O 
 U 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 ft) 
 
 t-3 
 Q 
 
 1:4 
 
 ll 
 
 .?: ! 
 
 ^^ ^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 
 W' 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -'f 1 1 
 
 * ! 
 
 L 
 
i8 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 h! I: 
 
 If 
 
 Hi 
 
 feet long by 600 feet wide. Discoverers of new mines allowed 300 
 feet long for each discoverer. " Creek discovery claims," 1,000 each 
 side of the centre, or as far as the summit. 
 
 A twelve months' prospecting license for 480 acres of vacant coal 
 land, in one block, may be granted by the Government on i)ayment 
 of $25. The licenses may be extended for another year, if the licen- 
 see has actually explored for coal, on payment of $50. The license 
 is not transferable withou' notice being given to the Chief Commis- 
 sioner of Lands and Works. If a licensee wishes to purchase the 
 coal lands, he may do so uiider the said Land Act at $2.50 per acre. 
 
 'Jlie following are features of the Public School system : 
 
 The Public Schools are in the hands ofthe])eople — non-sectarian 
 and free to all, without distinction of race or creed — uniform text- 
 books — Public School Fund voted every year by the Provincial As- 
 sembly. School Districts may be formed where there are 15 pupils 
 between 5 and 15 years — the people choose every year from among 
 themselves three Schoc! Trustees or six in cities, to manage schools 
 — Female suffrage in the election of Trustees — Trustees get money 
 from " P ic School Fund," on application endorsed by Superin- 
 tendent of Education — Teachers, three grades — api)ointed or re. 
 moved by Trustees — must have certificates of qualification from the 
 Department of Education. 
 
 The paid banking capital of British Columbia is $2,4^;^,t,^;^, exclu- 
 sive of private banking business. The value of the ex])orts of the 
 province in 1888 was $3,928,077, and of the imports $3,509,951. 
 This shows a trade far larger in proportion to population than any 
 province of the Dominion. Taking the item of exjjorts, the ship- 
 ments per head of population in 1888 were as follows : British Co- 
 lumbia, $39 ; Quebec, $26 ; N. B., $23 ; N.S., $17 ; Ont., $15 ; P. 
 H L, $10 ; Manitoba, $9. 
 
 The province has its own legislature controlling its local affair. 
 
 It consists of a Lieutenant-Governor, appointed by the (Jrovernor- 
 General of Canada, an Executive Council of four members, and a 
 Legislative Assembly of twenty-five members, elected by the people 
 for a term of four years. In practice the Executive Council holds 
 office at the will of the Assembly. There are thirteen districts for 
 electoral purposes. A short period of residence, witli registration^ 
 qualifies voters. 
 
 For purposes of municipal government, the people of a rural loca- 
 lity with over 30 male residents may be formed into a " Municipa- 
 
 (to 
 
BRITISH COLUMRIA. 
 
 19 
 
 r 
 
 A BBITISH COLUMBIA UAIjMON BIVi!i±C. 
 
liRlTlSll COLUMBIA. ■ 
 
 20 . 
 
 ♦Vrn^^flvcs C()ur.(iK)is and a 
 lity," and may ckct frcm amcr.g ihcn.se.vcs 
 
 Warden to manage all local affairs. 
 
 WAGES IN 13. C. 
 
 stonecutters, st..neirasons, and bricklayers. .... M ^^ ^^ ^ ^^ .. 
 
 ■lluir laVx.rers ' 4 oo to 4 5° 
 
 Ma-lerers...., ..•• " 2501-350 .. 
 
 Cnrueiittvs ami JO. 11*^^1!' •• 4 co 10 5 'O 
 
 Ship carpenters a.,c eaulke. s • • • ^ p„ 
 
 Cabinet n.akers ami uplul^lueis 3 50 to 4 00 ^^ 
 
 I'ainleis ." 2 CO to J OO ^^ 
 
 Shoemakers 2 50 to 3 00 ^^ 
 
 Tailors i c o to 1 5« 
 
 Tailoresses :VV"< ^5^0 lerno. 
 
 Bakers (with boaul and lodging ,5 co to loo i>c • 
 
 Hutchers (cutters) '.".'.'..... ■; 5 00 ' , 
 
 Sla.glte.ers ./, 2 50 to 4 00 per da) . 
 
 riirainu.Uers .. 2 00 to 5 co ] er vM-. 
 
 P.ov s, as stvipp. r:- 0. : , h.m ■■ _ ^ ^^ ^ ^o cts. a loco ( n.s. 
 
 Printers 3 50 to 4 coperdaj. 
 
 Waciion-n aktrs ,""/,',' 'J ' ' .... 3 50 to 4 00 
 
 l.on>;>^hui 
 Female dome 
 
 .tic servants 
 
 $15 to $2 5P*:r 
 
 Geiiera 
 
 More d 
 on application 
 England, to Mr 
 r ns 
 
 ,lly speaking supply m 
 
 all lines is ftilly efpial to demand 
 
 tailed i; formation for in 
 to the Imn.igration 
 
 lending settlers may be obtained 
 Department, Victoria, B.C., or ni 
 
 H. C. 3teton, agent gene 
 
 ral for the province, 3t 
 
 ibury Circu •, London. 
 
 ♦ . ".. ■.-.....•s' 
 
 -, — -' ' ' 
 
 .• , ; ■ >'" • '>' 
 

 .m 
 
 •■.II 
 
 ^■1 
 
 1 
 
 Ij 
 
 ^E J 
 
 s ft 
 
 ! 
 
 J 
 
 i; .' y. 
 
...$■ 
 
 
 "'^'S^JV-J-' "■ "•' 
 
 ■M- -■ 
 
 -\ 
 
 :^-^,,i:rm ■ 
 
 '5^' ■.!»'..i i 
 
 
 
 >itfc»f: 
 
 ^'\-.' 
 
 - .~ . . , * 1 N,. . f^'^jf^^,^ . 
 
 
 VIEW OF THE CITY OF HAMILTON FRO! 
 
'"^'"'-ri^f 
 
 u£w. 
 
 •'iyyz'- 
 
 m*--'^-^^' ''»-!*, 
 
 ■V'Mf ^S" "*;st;uacis?aEo:K^ 
 
 "'■■>^':. ., 
 
 ift.«W,»jtvr2!!f«S8«2JilVx-aii*la. 
 
 IILTON FROM THE MOUNTAIN. 
 
20 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 i 4 
 
 ii I 
 
 •j 
 
 »S( 
 
 I 1 
 
Section X. 
 CANADIAN CITIES. 
 
 ►Some samples of Canadian cities, towns and villages, showing 
 
 their attractions, commercial development and 
 
 future prospects. 
 
 CANADIANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 " THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT.—" 
 A TRIBUTE TO CANADA, BY ERASTUS WLMAN. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 V' 
 
 & f 
 
 .. I 
 
CITY OF HAMILTON 
 
 AND COUNTY OF WENTWORTH. 
 
 Hamilton is a 
 city of the Pro- 
 vince of Onta- 
 rio, in the Do- 
 minion of Can- 
 ada. It is situat- 
 ed on the south 
 shore of Hamil- 
 ton (formerly 
 Burlington)bay 
 the western ex- 
 tremity of Lake 
 Ontario. lilies 
 just east of the 
 
 NEW CITY HALL. 
 
 NEW COURT HOUSE, 
 
 8oth degree of longitude, and just north of the 43rd j^arallel of lati- 
 tude. It is somewhat farther south than Marseilles and Florence — 
 almost on the same line with Toulon and Leghorn. 
 
 Bringing down to the latest date the statistics given in the suc- 
 ceeding pages, the following figures of population and assessment are 
 taken from the municipal census of 1888 : — Assessment of real 
 property $17,202,248, income assessment $725,030, personal pro- 
 perty $3,645,830, total assessment $21,573,108 ; population 44,299- 
 
 Hamilton occupies an alluvial plain lying between the bay and 
 the escari)ment which forms the outer rim of the lake basin. This 
 escarpment — locally known as " the mountain " — is the height ovei 
 which the Niagara plunges at the Falls. The rock strata of the 
 Hamilton escarpment belong to the middle Silurian geological 
 system. Counting from their base upwards, they form three well 
 defiled groups known as the Medina, Clinton, and Niagara forma- 
 tions. Good building stone is found in both the Medina and 
 Clinton groups, though a great part of the Medina series is a friable 
 shale, the detritus of which mainly forms the fine fruit growing 
 lands between the escarpment and Lake Ontario. It is through the 
 Medina formation that the Falls of Niagara have cut their stupen- 
 dous gorge, and in feeble imitation each streamlet falling over the 
 escarpment cuts through these pasty shales a gully of considerable 
 size. From its summit a magnificent view may be had. The city 
 lies immediately below, the squares in the centre as distinct as those 
 of a chess boardj while in other parts the luxuriant maples with 
 
 t 
 c 
 
which the streets are lined ahiiost hide the dwelHngs from sight. 
 The broad blue waters of Lake Ontario stretch away to the eastern 
 horizon. To the northward the view is closed in by a continuation 
 of the height on which the observer stands. The plain is covered 
 in all directions with fruitful farms and doited with thriving villages. 
 The spires of Toronto may be dimly discerned on the north side of 
 the lake, forty miles away ; and on a clear day the smoke of Niagara, 
 at about the same distance, may sometimes be seen. 
 
 The agricultural productions of the country surrounding Hamil- 
 ton are rich and varied. Besides all the cereals grown in temperate 
 climates, maize is produced in considerable quantities. All the 
 vegetables known to the British market are grown abundantly, and 
 some which do not ripen in England are plentiful and cheap. At 
 the proper season tomatoes are sold for from one shilling to two 
 shillings sterling per bushel. Fruit is grown in wonderful variety 
 and profusion. Apples, cherries, peaches, plums, pears and grapes 
 are the most common. Last autumn very fine grapes were sold in 
 the Hamilton market, in quantity, at a half-penny a pound, but 
 that is materially below the ordinary price. 
 
 At the opening of the present century the ground on which 
 Hamilton now stands was covered with forest. A dozen years later 
 it was occupied by farmers, and gradually a hamlet grew up at the 
 spot which is now the center of the city; but it was not till 1833 
 that a municipal organization was effected. In 1836, just fifty years 
 ago, the inhabitants numbered 2846, and the assessed value of 
 property was less than ^35,000 sterling. Ten years later the 
 population was found to be nearly 7,000, and a city charter was 
 obtained. The growth of population since that year is shown in 
 the following table : 
 
 1851 14.112 
 
 1861 19,096 
 
 1871. 
 1876. 
 1881. 
 1886. 
 
 26,716 
 
 31.708 
 
 35.961 
 
 (estimate) . .. .41,000 
 
 The assessed value of property last year was ^4,000,000 
 sterling. 
 
 Hamilton is in direct railway communication with all parts of 
 the province, while she has by the great lakes and rivers water 
 communication from Chicago, Duluth and Fort William at the west 
 to the Atlantic seaboard. 
 
 ■!■■ • 
 
The city is represented by two members in the Dominion 
 Parliament, and by one in the Ontario Legislature. It has two 
 daily newspapers. Its local affairs are managed by a city council 
 composed of a ma^or and twenty-one aldermen. It is amply 
 supplied with excellent water from Lake Ontario. The present 
 consumption is at the rate of about 80 gallons daily to each 
 inhabitant. A police force of 50 men is found ample to preserve 
 the peace ; and a highly efficient fire department has been able to 
 save the city from serious loss by fire. The streets are partly 
 li 'hted by gas, and partly by electric lamps. It is no exaggeration 
 t«i say that in all material interests Hamilton is now more prosperous 
 and its progress more rapid than at any former period. 
 
 MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES OF HAMILTON. 
 
 No other Canadian city has won for itself the industrial celebrity 
 that Hamilton has attained. The city is often called the Birming- 
 ham of Canada, and though comparison with the world's great 
 workshop in the English midlands is pre? imptuous, it is not 
 altogether unwarranted. A place, within the memory of living men 
 transformed from the wilos of a forest, can necessarily in but few 
 things be compared with Birmingham. In one point, however, such 
 a comparison may not be unseemly. Hamilton resembles the 
 larger and older hive of industry in her thrifty application of skill 
 and capital to widely diversified industrial operations. This has 
 been her distinguishing characteristic for at least a generation. 
 Within that period, manufacturing establishments on a scale and 
 with equipments in keeping with the latest demands for cheap and 
 efficient production, have successively sprung up within her limits. 
 Her increasing workshops have steadily added to her population 
 and enhanced her wealth. Scarcely an important branch of industry 
 is left altogether unrepresented. 
 
 Her factories, equipped with modern machinery and the latest 
 labor saving devices to minimize the cost of production, maintain a 
 daily output of innumerable articles of the metal, wood, and leather 
 
 ana] 
 
 the 
 
 censl 
 
 its r| 
 
 life 
 
 neij 
 
industries, of textile fabrics, and of glassware, pottery, and clothing. 
 The curing and packing of meats, and canning of fruits and vege- 
 tables, are also carried on in accordance with advantageous methods 
 peculiar to the western side of the Atlantic. 
 
 The last census of Canada, taken in 1881, shews how various 
 the industries of Hamilton are, and gives a clear view of their 
 relative importance in comparison with the manufactures of the 
 ,v hole of Canada. The capital invested in the industrial operations 
 carried on in Hamilton is nearly one thirty-fourth of the whole 
 capital invested in manufacturing industries throughout the whole 
 Dominion, and the proportion of finished goods is nearly in the 
 same ratio. The average annual wages of each person employed in 
 t imilton industries amounts to $345.93- This includes the boys 
 and girls as well as the adults employed, and is in excess of the 
 average earnings of similar employes, taking the whole of Canada 
 into account. Including the whole manufacturing population of 
 Canada, the average yearly earnings per person employed amount to 
 $233.11. The exact returns of the Dominion census for 1881 are : 
 
 
 •a M 
 
 ■d 
 
 
 
 -3 
 
 
 ^ = 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 il invest 
 nufacturi 
 erations. 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 c 
 
 M 
 
 s 
 
 al Value 
 
 of 
 s Produc 
 
 
 
 Is 
 
 =^s 
 
 Ji 
 
 
 '-'.5 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;i. 
 
 1- 
 
 < 
 
 Dominion of Canada. . . . 
 
 $165,302,623 
 
 254.9.35 
 
 $59»429t002 
 
 $179,918,593 
 
 $309,676,068 
 
 City of Hamilton 
 
 4,825,500 
 
 6,493 
 
 2,246,127 
 
 4.303.693 
 
 8,209,489 
 
 f J- 
 
 
 The same official census of the Dominion Government gives an 
 analysis of the trades and industries thus summarized. The list of 
 the Government is printed here just as it appears in the official 
 census report. It is well worth perusal, and has a value apart from 
 its relation to Hamilton, for it pictures, better than words, the daily 
 life of a medium-sized Canadian city standing in fair repute with its 
 neighbors for enterprise. 
 
8 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 W 
 
 X 
 en 
 I— I 
 
 PQ 
 < 
 
 w 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 Q 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 (Z) 
 
 Pi 
 
 en 
 
 w 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 i4-> It 
 
 o a, 
 a ii 
 
 SrOO I 
 O 'i- I 
 O "^ "+ I 
 
 88^88 
 
 vO O "- O O 
 
 888 
 
 o o 00 
 
 Q O O I 
 O rt O I 
 O O lO I 
 
 vO O ( 
 
 I m o < 
 PI li-1 ( 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 00 fO 'J- PI CT\ O"" "^ 1-1 OON"""^iO 
 
 te- 
 
 
 
 Qg^OOOOQOQOOOOOOOQOO^^gQOQ 
 0'i-0\OvOOOQOQOOOOOOOOO*-0000 
 u-irOLoo OC/30P)OOOOt^O"~iO-<0""t^OOP< 
 
 O 
 
 P) 
 
 O On " T^ 
 
 M N 1-1 
 
 8 "'S 
 
 O t^ "- O 13 >o 
 in o 00 "I Tj- PI 
 N 1-1 
 
 te- 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 >< 
 
 8-*t^O00OOQOOOOOOOOOOO00OOOOO 
 mt^OM O'OOOOOOOOOO Cii-iOON"~iOOOO 
 P'>i-i'tMr^OON"/-irOPlOOOt^OOONi-<0 — OOPtONPO 
 
 ■^ VO t^ M 1-1 
 P4 lO M 
 
 ►- N O P) N 1-1 
 
 w- 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 ■SH!0 
 
 ■sXoa 
 
 uauiOjYY 
 
 ■uaj^T 
 
 •sdoijs>jjo^Y -"^ 
 
 ft! 
 
 ^ 
 
 U-> H ^ M POVO 
 
 
 vri P) 
 
 P) ro 
 
 ") P) w 
 
 00 
 
 PI 
 
 P) 
 
 Cv POX p) 00 in i>»oo POP! ovo PI mm'i-i-i Qio rt-^mo po 
 
 fO PjvOi-i-irJ-Pjro 0-" Tf 
 
 •"NNNi-ii-iO""^i-i'-i'-ii-<N'-ii"P>«'-i fJOO "" N T}- I 
 
 •S 8.S a. 
 
 M 
 
 MO 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 t/i 
 
 c — 
 
 UI 
 
 O tD' 
 
 tt c 
 
 o 
 
 5 X 
 
 
 Mx 
 
 C IT. f. 
 
 
 s^s^S 
 
 1t^ ^^g i=i 
 
 O > I 
 
 CC/5 
 
 ° " a.^J! ^ i! -5 
 
 — « ^ 
 
 :^g.rgss:55fc. 
 
 ;jh H ■- . . ,w 
 •= " o o.3i TD 
 
 :co 
 
 M 
 
 ,u 
 
 u ^« > 
 
 -1^ l-l IM ' 
 
 S Si rt 3 
 
 :? c 2 rt 3 ^ 3 J" J 5 
 
 ii .S .S ^-^ Si o^-n 
 > >- c 2J-S c 
 
 c^UUUUuESOO>i:>^jS:z;/5fi;PHC!iacxS> 
 
 u jr 
 
 SJ2.S|^ 
 
o o^^o q 
 cT o m" N 
 
 ooooocooooooooooooo 
 
 OvOOOOiO>-0 000000"^0^000 
 Z -^ O ON>OOnN OvO '*-CT>Oi-<vOfOi-riOxO 
 
 o o o o o o 
 
 O O w^ o o o 
 
 Cv u-1 O CiO rn N 
 
 rf ro N^OO t^ LO iri 1-^ c Vi rn fl 
 
 O 0^ O O "^ O 
 in t^ vn o '•'5 O 
 iri Tj- ». o O O 
 
 Q O 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 U-) o 
 
 \ri 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^.8 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 ir, o 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 to OS 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O VO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 mm 
 
 o 
 
 in in 
 
 00 
 
 ID 
 
 N 
 
 0_ 
 
 o 
 
 vri o 00 
 
 M 
 
 o^ 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 -^ 
 
 o 
 
 ri CO 'J- m ^ vo 
 
 •^ 
 
 00 
 
 ON 
 
 >X) 
 
 -'^ 
 
 t^ Os 
 
 ^ 00_ 
 
 N 
 
 vo m in 
 
 f^ inoo 00 Tj-oo 
 
 M in in m in in i-i 
 
 ro N 
 
 r^ 00 vo 
 
 CO vO 1-1 mvO OnQO 
 
 CO N 
 
 m M n n 11 
 
 N N ON 
 
 t^ 
 
 m 
 
 ►" 'l-^ 00 
 
 8f 
 
 3 O O 
 
 GOG 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 O MD 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 r^ 
 
 in 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 in o 
 
 5 ro o 
 
 ^A^. 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 <.) 
 
 in 
 
 G 00 
 
 r4 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 in 
 
 t O 
 
 G ^ 
 
 M 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ■rtX 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 in 1^ 'I- 
 
 o c 
 
 5 t^ o 
 
 coco 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r^ 
 
 o_ 
 
 Tj- N 
 
 OS G 
 
 '1- 
 
 
 t °, 
 
 m in G 
 
 riSO 
 
 m ii-vo 
 
 1^ Ch>5^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 - o 
 
 vo 
 
 ttn 11 t^r^roinmosn ^^o O 
 
 in N m n vo 
 
 00 
 
 a\ 
 
 N « M 
 
 t^vo m "I- -t 't 'o -" w 
 
 Tf N 00 P< "« 
 
 I? >^'^ 
 
 o 
 
 \0 N m ro 
 
 N w N 
 
 O m Tj- o 
 
 P< n 1 
 
 n N 
 
 * M N w »< 
 
 00 
 
 ro ro w m 11 
 
 N r>. M w N 
 N 11 
 
 VO ro 
 
 in in N M 'j-oo moo lO "^Nvo O "^ii Tj-r^TfmmM nvo 0\\0 mo rf in on m on^o vo m 
 M mn-HN N mNiinoo "M t^ uminmvom 
 
 Miiioi-iNNm>-i^iiNNwNTt-mMoo«imrj-ii«iiNNini>.iiNONm t^oo « 
 
 tJO 
 
 c 
 IS 
 
 o ^ ^ w-^ 
 y o -^ .5 <u 
 
 J 13 1- kT rt 
 
 fe 
 
 . c 
 
 tL, C 
 
 C £ 
 
 H ^ 2 
 "H '-' rt 
 
 C — Lu 
 rt rt ^ 
 
 4J.y S 
 0.3 ^ 
 
 tfl 
 
 s 
 
 .a V 
 
 O 3 
 
 (yjj S S _ .S 
 
 .S 
 t/) rt 
 
 c 
 
 1) ?» 
 
 "'S S ^ ii 
 
 O 3 C C OJ 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 o 
 
 fc- c rt 
 
 3 -1= > 
 
 VJ fj rt 
 
 ri = O J. 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 o.S t/jg 
 
 3 
 
 u 
 
 
 c 
 
 b/i in 
 
 c g cs_c " 
 
 -^">^c;.i^,-iC3^_rtO 
 
 O-^' 
 
 1*: 
 
 i i.. 
 
10 
 
 I! i 
 
 l!i li 
 
 OOtnOOOOOO-^ON^O 
 
 oooooc«-o 
 
 « « N 
 
 in o o c^oo 
 
 ir> o ft o in 
 
 1-1 « ro 
 
 
 §^ g> „ N o q t^oo. 
 
 d^vo ^ -^ ^ ."1 ^'^ 
 
 
 vO 
 00 
 '*• 
 
 d\ 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 CO 
 
 te- 
 rn 
 
 On 
 VO 
 
 rn 
 
 O 
 
 •<? 
 
II 
 
 The Bureau of Industries of the Government of Ontario, publish 
 particulars regarding the earnings of 2,853 employes in the chief 
 cities of Ontario. Their figures in all essential features agree with 
 the returns of the Dominion census. 
 
 Many of the industries of Hamilton have made favorable 
 progress since 1881. Several new factories and workshops have 
 been built, and additions and improvements made to some of the 
 old ones. 
 
 In textile industries, a cotton factory has been established 
 running twelve thousand spindles. The mills and plant of this 
 company cost $475,000, and their output last year was nearly two 
 millions and a quarter yards of cloth, and a quarter of a million 
 pounds of yarn. These mills employ 390 hands, their annual pay 
 list being $104,000. 
 
 In iron working also, a new rolling mill was established last year, 
 The capital outlay of this company is $50,000 ; number of employes, 
 30 ; and the estimated value of annual output $175,000. 
 
 New and larger shops have been erected for the chief engine 
 works of the city, and a new factory has also been built by the 
 Wanzer company for the manufacture of their sewing machines. 
 The making of sewing machines has been for some years, and still 
 is, an important industry in Hamilton. The Wanzer company 
 recently invested, in extending their works, $100,000 additional to 
 their capital account. Since 1861 that company has made in 
 Hamilton one million and a half of sewing machines. Their 
 business, small and restricted at first, has become immense, and 
 extends to all countries of the world. Every machine sold by the 
 Wanzer company has been made in Hamilton. Their output of 
 machines has reached 1,500 per week. For years their distributing 
 house in London, England, has advertised their machines in more 
 than twenty languages, and their wares go wherever English com- 
 merce finds its way. 
 
 Numerous other improvements might be referred to, but enough 
 has been said to show that the manufacturing industries of Hamilton 
 possess a healthy vigour. 
 
 THE TRADE OF HAMILTON. 
 
 The situation of Hamilton at the head of Lake Ontario affords 
 special facilities for communication with western Canada, with the 
 
 Mi. 
 
 ili 
 
 ;;• 
 
 'I 
 
 ■m- 
 
 V'i 
 
 iHS 'I 
 
 
 1 
 
 T 
 
 r '^ 
 
 i.H^ 
 
; 
 
 I, u 
 
 Great Lakes of North America, and with the River St. Lawrence. 
 Such advantages for commerce the pioneer traders of Canada were 
 not slow to ai)preciate, and through their foresight and energy, and 
 the industry of their successors, Hamilton has become an important 
 centre of Canadian trade. 
 
 The merchants of Hamilton organized a Board of Trade in 
 1845. That body, from its inception, has exercised a salutary 
 influence over the mercantile affairs of the city, and has been on 
 the alert to promote the construction of railways, canals and other 
 works, for opening up the resources and trade of the country. The 
 list of Hamilton merchants is an interesting, if not a long one. 
 Several stand in the front ranks of Canadian trade, and some have 
 won more than a Canadian reputation for their public spirit. If 
 personal references were admissable here, an account of the early 
 merchants of the city and their experiences would be an instructive 
 story. 
 
 The following ofificial returns correctly show the trade of Hamil- 
 ton for last year : 
 
 Imports of Free Goods to Hamilton for 1885 $l, 180,635 
 
 Imports of Dutiable Goods to Hamilton for 1885 2,914.397 
 
 Total Imports for 1885 $4,095,032 
 
 Of the more important articles included in the imports of the 
 year were : 
 
 Tea 2,430,764 lbs. 
 
 Coffee 86,868 " 
 
 Dried Fruits, (chiefly Raisins, Currants, etc.) 1,998,884 " 
 
 Soda Ash, and Caustic Soda 493, loi " 
 
 Cotton (raw) 1,953.795 " 
 
 Raw Leaf Toljacco 2,966,694 " 
 
 Pig Iron 10,000 tons. 
 
 Manufactures of Wool (value) $821,069 
 
 Earthenware and China (value) 60,933 
 
 Tin Plate (weight) 49,074 
 
 Settlers' Effects (value) $57,548 
 
 No portion of the ofificial returns of the trade of Hamilton 
 
 furnishes a more interesting illustration of the growth of the city 
 
 than that relating to the consumption of coal : 
 
 In 1876 the amount of coal consumed in Hamilton was 26,493 tons. 
 " 1880 " " " " " 58,962 " 
 
 " 1885 •• " •• " " 110,914 " 
 
 The coal consumed in Hamilton last year, as by these ofificial 
 returns, was more than four times that used in the city in 1876, and 
 was nearly a fourteenth part of the amount consumed in 1885 in the 
 
»3 
 
 Province of Ontario, which by the Governmental returns was 
 1,560,000 tins. This increase is due in part to the gradual substi- 
 tution of coal for wood as domestic fuel, and in part to the extension 
 of manufacturing operations in the city. 
 
 MONETARY INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 IJanking is carried on in Hamilton by the Bank of Montreal, 
 Bank of British North America, Bank of Commerce, Merchants* 
 Bank, Molson's Bank, Traders' Bank, and Bank of Hamilton, 'I'he 
 Canada Life Assurance Company was organized in Hamilton in 
 1847, and its head offices are located there. Neither the position 
 of these offices nor the handsome building in which they are 
 situated is surpassed in the city. The latest returns of the Dominion 
 Government show that this company assures at present 14,877 lives 
 for insurances amounting to $34,890,225 ; that its revenue lUSt year 
 was $1,336,680, and its expenditure for that period was $632,781. 
 
 CHURCHES AND RELIGIOUS BODIES. 
 
 Hamilton is the see city of the Diocese of Niagara (Church of 
 England), and of the Diocese of Hamilton (Roman Catholic). 
 
 There f j in the city six Anglican churches, viz.: Christ Church 
 Cathedral, Church of the Ascension, St. Thomas' Church, All 
 Saints', St. Mark's, and St. Luke's, the latter two being free and 
 open churches. 
 
 The Roman Catholics have two large churches, one of brick, 
 (St. Mary's, v.'hich is the Cathedral church), one of stone called St. 
 Patrick's, and one smaller church of wood known as St. Joseph's 
 church, used chiefly by Germans. 
 
 The I jbyterians number six churches, designated the Central 
 Church, McNab Street Church, St. Paul's, Knox Church, St. John's, 
 and Erskine Church. 
 
 The Methodists have nine churches, called the Centenary, 
 Wesley, First Methodist, Zion Tabernacle, Simcoe Street, Gore 
 Street, Emerald Street, and the American Methodist Episcopal 
 Churches. 
 
 The Baptists have one large and handsome stone church in the 
 centre of the city with a mission church in a remote portion of it. 
 There is also a Baptist church for colored people. 
 
 Besides the above religious bodies there is a Congregational 
 Church, a Reformed Episcopal, Brethren of the One Faith, Believers, 
 
 ! V ■ ' ; ; 
 
 '■ 1 
 
 "I 
 
ll' 
 
 14 
 
 Evangelical Lutheran, Plymouth Hrelhren, and Salvation Army ; the 
 latter having just completed a handsome building of brick, called 
 •' the l?arracks." 
 
 'I'here are also in Hamilton a Jewish synagogue, a branch of the 
 Ikitish and Foreign Bible Society, and a Young Men's Christian 
 Association. 
 
 Many of the churches of the city are commodious buildings, 
 chiefly of stone and brick, and more or less ornamental in design. 
 The churches are all in their own way active in promoting the 
 spiritual welfare of the community. The efforts of all are zealously 
 directed to imparting religious instruction in Sunday schools, many 
 of which are in a nourishing condition. 
 
 The Census Returns of 1881 give the following figures as the 
 numerical standing of the various religious denominations at that 
 time: 
 
 Church of England '),6i)5 
 
 Methodists i^iSi? 
 
 Presbyterians 7.^79 
 
 Roman Catliolics 7>I34 
 
 Ikiptists 1 ,066 
 
 Lutherans 618 
 
 Con{;rej^ationalists 472 
 
 Not designated 339 
 
 Jews 177 
 
 Hrethren 175 
 
 I)iscii)les. 
 
 Reformed Episcopal. 
 
 Unitarians 
 
 " I'rotestants" 
 
 Universalists 
 
 ( )uakers 
 
 98 
 
 31 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 4 
 
 SCHOOLS AND EDUCATIONAL INTERESTS. 
 
 The school system of the city of Hamilton comprises the public 
 schools and the Collegiate Institute, together with a Model School 
 and a Training College for teachers. 
 
 In the public schools the course of study, beginning with the 
 Kindergarten, comprises reading, writing, English grammar, com- 
 position, English literature, histor geography and arithmetic. 
 
 In the Collegiate Institut' 1 pupils enter at the age of 
 
 about 14 years after havin .ed the public school course of 
 
 study, preparation may 1 . for entering the Universities, the 
 
 Medical schools, the Law scnools, etc. 
 
 In the public schools there is an average attendance of 5,000 
 pupils and more than a hundred teachers, and in the Collegiate 
 Institute and Training College there is a yearly attendance of 
 between 500 and 600 students, presided over by a staff of 15 
 masters and teachers. 
 
 The schools are managed by a Board of Education consisting of 
 
i 
 
 15 
 
 twenty members, fourteen of whom are elected by the people, and 
 six appointed by the Hoard of Aldermen. 
 
 In the pui)lic schools each pupil is recpiired to pay from one 
 dollar to two dollars a year, in return for which the School Hoard 
 furnishes him with all the books, stationery, etc., retpiired through- 
 out his course. No charge is made for tuition. 
 
 In the Collegiate Institute the fees range from two dollars and a 
 half to ten dollars a year, and students supply their own books. 
 
 The teachers emi)loyed in the different charitable institutions of 
 the city are a[)pointed and ])aid by the School Hoard. 
 
 In addition to the above public schools, there are also five 
 Separate Roman Catholic schools in Hamilton. Tie average num- 
 ber of pupils attending these schools is 823, and ihe number of 
 pupils on their books is 1626. A ladies' school of high grade is 
 also conducted by that denomination, and is held in high esteem. 
 
 The Wesleyan Methodists also control a ladies' college in Hamil- 
 ton, devoted to the higher branches of education for young women. 
 It has been in existence several years, and attracts pupils from 
 various parts of Canada. 
 
 The Hamilton Association is an incorporated society for investi- 
 gating the natural history, botany, geology, and Indian antiquities of 
 the district. It has about one hundred and fifty members who hold 
 monthly meetings. During the thirty years of its existence numerous 
 papers relating to the fauna^ flora^ and rock conformation of the 
 country surrounding Hamilton, have been published under its 
 auspices. 
 
 Besides the public schools of the city, there are private insti- 
 tutions for commercial and business training, and for art tuition. A 
 public Art school has also been established. 
 
 THE CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS OF HAMILTON. 
 
 Foremost amongst these are the National and Benevolent 
 societies. They are, the St. George's, St. Andrew's, Caledonia, 
 Irish Protestant, Catholic Mutual Benefit, and Emerald associa- 
 tions. These societies seek out and relieve cases of necessity and 
 affliction. They render good service to the community, and receive 
 corresponding appreciation and support. 
 
 The other charitable institutions comprise a Boys' Home, a 
 Girls' Home, a Home for Aged Women, a Home of the Friendless, 
 
 r5 I 
 
 i; 
 
 V. 
 
 lii-f 
 
 |.M' 
 
i6 
 
 I 
 
 in i^f 
 
 :si -1 1 
 
 an Orphan Asylum, a House of Refuge, and the St. Mary's Orphan 
 Asylum. These have suitable commodious buildings, the outcome 
 of private benevolence, and are sustained by voluntary contributions. 
 The St. Mary's Asylum is in charge of Sisters of Charity, and the 
 other homes are under the direct management of committees of 
 ladies. The inmates of these homes are well cared for, and the 
 children educated and instructed in the way to make for themselves 
 a respectable living. Donations to these charities include, besides 
 money, flour, meal, meat and vegetables. At Christmas, luxuries 
 are not lacking. Last Christmas one home received fifty turkeys 
 for its ninety inmates. 
 
 The number of inmates at present in these charitable homes is : 
 Boys' Home, 95 boys, aged from 5 to 14 years ; Girls' Home, 72 
 girls, age'^ ^rom 3 to 13 years ; St. Mary's Orphan Asylum, 86 girls ; 
 Ared W .ens' Home, 24 aged women ; Hamilton Orphan Asylum, 
 28 boys, 4 ^.Jiib; House of Providence, 98 boys, ^\y aged men, 60 
 aged won^en. 
 
 Hamilton possesses an hospital for the sick and injured. It was 
 built a few years since at a cost to the city of $53,685, and can 
 accommodate 150 patients. The pavilion style of construction was 
 adopted, with approved methods of obtaining a copious supply of 
 light and air. Last year 673 patients were admitted. It is sustained 
 by the city, aided by an annual grant from the Provincial Govern- 
 ment, and by contributions from such patients as can afford to pay 
 for maintenance. Last year the Government grant was $7,458, and 
 the amount paid by patients $1,573. The management of the 
 institution is under the direction of an Hospital committee ap- 
 pointed yearly by the city council. Gratuitous attendance is 
 rendered by the medical practitioners of the city. 
 
 I"' 
 I 
 
 THE COUNTY OF WENTWORTH. 
 
 The first settlement was made in the County of Wentworth in 
 1786, just 100 ye-^rs ago, and the population now, exclusive of that 
 of the City of Hamilton, is 28,886, of which 24,237 is designated as 
 rural. There are 274,348 occcup" x acres in the county, with an 
 assessed valuation of $12,161,463 for the real property, and 
 $827,104, for the personal property. Of the occupied land 210,384 
 acres are cleared, there are 47,467 acres of woodland, and 17,181 
 
a 
 d 
 
 4 
 I 
 
 17 
 
 acres ot swamp or waste land. Situated at the head of Lake 
 Ontario, the cHmate of Wentvvorth County is well adapted to the 
 production of fruit, and large quantities of apples, peaches, pears, 
 plums, strawberries, cherries, raspberries, etc., are produced for 
 sale in the Hamilton market, and for disposal to the northern 
 portions of the Province, which are easily reached by railway. The 
 native woods are maple, beech, pine, cedar, oak, butternut, hickory, 
 black walnut and chesnut, for all of which there is a large demand 
 for fuel, furniture or building purposes. In 1884 the fall wheat 
 raised in Wentworth County was worth $689,400 ; spring wheat, 
 $84,137; barley, $180,874- rye, $11,238; peas, $121,156. 'l"he 
 estimated value of farm land was $13,272,700; of farm buildings, 
 $4,434,557; of implements, $1,106,687; ^"^ of live stock, 
 $2,018,067. ^^'^^ 30)542 acres sown with fall wheat produced 
 '^^56,398 bushels ; 5,047 acres produced 103,363 bushels of spring 
 wheat; 11,185 ^^res, 337,^51 bushels of bailey; 29,261 acres, 
 1,311,771 bushels of oats, 1,157 acres, 18,824 bushels of rye; 8,295 
 acres, 188,131 bushels of peas; 4,239 acres, 339,120 bushels of 
 Indian C'.Tn ; 617 acres, 11,723 bushels of buckwheat; and 169 
 acres, 4,129 bushels of beans; 4,441 acres produced 687,543 
 bushels of potatoes; 442 acres, 222,472 bushels of mangold wurt- 
 zels ; 225 acres, 91,607 bushels of carrots ; 1,862 acres, 868,791 
 bushels of turnips ; 43,357 acres, 73,707 tons of hay and clover, and 
 there were 44,379 acres in pasture, and 9,340 acres in orchard and 
 garden. Wentworth produced 28 bushels of fall wheat to the acre 
 in 1884, when the average production for the Province of Ontario 
 was 24 bushels ; her barley crop was 30.2 bushels, when that of the 
 Province at large was 27.3 bushels, and her hay crop was 170 tons 
 against 139 tons for the Province. The County had, in 1884, 
 6,768 working horses ; 1,880 breeding mares ; 2,913 unbroken 
 horses; 244 working oxen; 12,453 milch cows; 5,097 store cattle 
 over two years old, and 13,568 young and other cattle, among 
 them some valuable herds of thoroughbred Ayrshire Shorthorns 
 and. Jerseys. There were 28,650 sheep, 5,953 pigs, 8,238 
 turkeys, 8,590 geese, and 89,062 other fowls. The total wool 
 produced was 101,877 pounds. The rent per acre for leased 
 farms was $3.29, and farm hands received $164 per year, with 
 board, or $257 per year without board. Female domestics 
 received $1.41' per week, with board. The rate of taxation 
 
 • ?#> 
 
 i 
 
i8 
 
 for municipal and school purposes is $2.80 per head of population, 
 or $5.60 per $1,000 of assessed valuation. 
 
 Lying within easy reach of a manufacturing city of 40,000 
 inhabitants, the farmers of Wentworth have a profitable market for 
 perishable produce, and the roads throughout the county are kept 
 in a good state of repair. The farmers are generally prosperous, ^ 
 and not a few old men of 70 were born on the farms where they now 
 reside. Annual fairs for the exhibition of farm products and 
 manufactures are held in Hamilton, and in each Township of the 
 County ; and for many years the wheat produced in Wentworth 
 County has taken the first prize at the Provincial Fair. 
 
 FRUIT GROWING. 
 
 In addition to the reference ah^eady made to fruitgrowing, it may 
 be as well to particularize some of the main features of this rapidly 
 growing industry. Strawberries are grown in the open air in every 
 part of the County, and large quantities are shipped annually to the 
 leading cities of the Dominion. The berries begin to ripen about 
 the middle of June, and yield from 4,000 to ro,ooo quarts per acre. 
 The market price varies from 2d. to lod. per (juart, the latter price 
 being obtained for the early ripening varieties. No sooner has the 
 strawberry season reached its height than the black and red raspber- 
 ries begin to ripen, and following immediately in the wake of these 
 is the blackberry, better known as the thimble berry. Raspberries 
 yield from 2,000 to 5,000 quarts per acre, and sell readily at S^id. 
 to 1 2d. per quart, while the blackberries sell at from 6d. to i5d. per 
 quart. As high as ^^360 per acre have been realized as gross 
 receipts, but this was an exceptionable case. Large quantities of 
 currants and gooseberries are grown, and a ready market is found. 
 In fact the demand for these latter fruits is greater than the supply. 
 
 Besides these small fruits, grapes are extensively cultivated. 
 Fully 100 different varieties are grown in the open air, Large vine- 
 yards that were planted a few years ag'' re now bearing abundantly 
 and are proving to be very profitable investments. The market 
 price varies from i %d. to lod. per pound, according to kind and qual- 
 ity. Fully 400 tons were shipped last year, besides large quantities 
 that were used in making jam and wine. The Niagara, Concord 
 and Delaware are the leading varieties. Grape growing and the 
 cultivation of small fruits are yet in their infancy in this County. 
 
19 
 
 The quantity grown, and the area of land devoted to these purposes, 
 are increasing from year to year with amazing rapidity. Experience 
 has shown that there is no part of this Province in which both soil 
 and climate are so well adapted to fruit growing as that section oi 
 country that surrounds the head of Lake Ontario, and extends along 
 the southern shore. Every facility for shipping is furnished by the 
 railway companies, and this industry bids fair to become a very 
 profitable one. 
 
 Of the large fruits, apples, pears, peaches, plums, cherries, apri- 
 cots, nectarines and quinces are successfully grown, the three latter, 
 however, being more for home use than for market pur])oses. On 
 every farm there is an orchard, varying in size from one to twenty- 
 five acres, and containing apple, pear, plum and cherry trees. These 
 orchards are found to be quite as profitable as any dei)artment of 
 the farm, for after supplying all the fruit required for home use a 
 large supply is left for which there is always a ready market. Large 
 quantities are shipped to foreign markets. The apj)les grown in this 
 section of country being superior in color and flavor, command the 
 highest market price. Peaches can only be grown profitably in 
 favored localities. The best peach district lies east of Hamilton, 
 along the southern shore of Lake Ontario. When the locality and 
 season are favorable they are very profitable, as they can always be 
 sold at remunerative prices. Orchards in the prime of bearing yield 
 a profit per acre of ^20 and upwards. 
 
 Another fruit that can be very profitably raised is the melon. 
 All varieties of this delicious fruit can be successfully grown in the 
 open air. Enormous crops of the finest quality, both in regard to 
 size and flavor, are harvested annually. The demand is good and 
 the prices remunerative. 
 
 Hops have been cultivated successfully for upwards of a quarter 
 of a century in this County, and the soil and climate have been 
 found by experience to be particularly well adapted to their cultiva- 
 tion and growth. The principal market so far has been the home 
 one, but large shipments have been made to the New York and 
 English markets, and the prices realized have been as high as those 
 received for the best American hops. The average profit per acre 
 makes this a very desirable addition to the list of profitable farm 
 products. 
 
 Ml 
 
 rii 
 
 f ■ 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 :i| ; 
 
 f; 1 
 
 ]\l 
 
 i • 
 
 1 
 
 ni 
 
 f i 
 
 i 
 
 1' Ik, 
 
20 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 For educational purposes the County of Wentworth is divided 
 into 73 school sections, in each of >vhich is situated a con^f^ortable 
 and commodious schoolhouse. Of these schoolhouses, 43 ate brick, 
 16 stone, and 14 frame. They are so situated that no child has to 
 travel more than two miles to reach one of them. The number of 
 pupils enrolled is 6,250. These are taught by 92 teachers, giving 
 to each teacher an average of 68 pupils. The school year consists 
 of 220 teaching days, and the average time the schools are kept 
 opeu varies from 210 to 215 days. The salaries of male teachers 
 average ^i^go, and of females ^60 per annum. Pupils are regularly 
 instructed in reading, writing, spelling, arithmetic, geography, gram- 
 mar, composition, history, music and drawing, object lessons, lessons 
 on useful knowledge, temperance and hygiene, while drill for boys, and 
 calesthenics for girls are taken up as occasional subjects for instruc- 
 tion. Nor v: the moral education of the pupils neglected; each 
 teacher is required to inculcate, both by precept and example, those 
 principles which underlie a well formed character. Scripture 
 readings are used daily. These schools are supported by a grant 
 from the Ontario Legislature, a grant from the Municipal Council of 
 the County, interest on invested funds, and a tax levied upon the 
 assessable property of each School Section. The average annual 
 cost for education in the Public Schools, which comprises tuition, 
 and the necessary schoolroom accommodation, is ^1, 7s., 6d. per 
 pupil. Books and stationery are not included in this amount. All 
 the teachers employed have attended either the County Model 
 School, or one of the Normal Schools, and are therefore trained to 
 the work of teaching. In 18 of the 73 sections, two or more 
 teachers are employed, one as head teacher and one or more as 
 assistants. The pupils attending these schools are well grounded in 
 the elements of an English education, and possess sufficient know- 
 ledge when they have passed through the Public School course to 
 enable them to transact the ordinary business of life, and discharge 
 the duties of citizenship properly. Those who desire it are prepared 
 for admission into the High Schools and Collegiate Institutes, and 
 from them they pass into the University. All of the Public Schools 
 are under the supervision of the County Public School Inspector, 
 whose duty it is to see that the law and regulations are properly 
 observed and the schools conducted in accordance therewith. 
 
21 
 
 THE TOWN OF' nUNDAS 
 
 Is situated in a beautiful valley, about five miles to the west ot 
 Hamilton, and is noted for its extensive manufacturing industries, 
 the principal of which are: The Dundas Paper Mills, the Drop 
 Forging Co.'s Works, The Gurney Agricultural Implement Works, 
 The Wilson Foundry and Engine Works, McKechnie & Bertram's 
 Tool Works, Maw & McFarlane's Foundry, Wilson's Axe Factory, 
 Lennard & Sons' Knitting I'actory, The Dundas Stove Co.'s Works, 
 The Screw Factory, The Dundas Cotton Works, Bowman's Planing 
 Factory, and the Wentworth Flour and Oat Meal Mills. These give 
 employment to a large number ot mechanics and laborers. 
 
 The different religious denominations are well represented, and 
 the Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, I^aptists and Roman 
 Catholics have comfortable and commodious churches In educa- 
 tional matters, the town is fully abreast of the times, for it 
 supports a High School, with two teachers, a Public School, 
 with nine teachers, and a R. C. Sepa ^te School, with three 
 teachers. The Public and High School building is one of the best 
 in Ontario, and is well lighted, heated and ventilated. There are 
 upwards of 600 pupils enrolled in the Public Schools, between 70 
 and 80 in the High School, and about 200 in the Separate School. 
 In the Public Schools the foundations of a good English education 
 are laid, and pupils are prepared for admission into the High 
 School. Pupils in the High School are instructed in Classics, 
 Modern Languages, Advanced Mathematics and Higher English, as 
 well as being trained in a Commercial Course. The Separate 
 Schools do about the same work as the Public Schools. There are 
 two weekly newspapers published in the town, the True Banner and 
 the Standard, both of which circulate in the surrounding country. 
 The town is lighted with gas, the streets are well paved, and com- 
 fortable sidewalks are provided. There is a station on the main line 
 of the (t. W. Div. of the Grand Trunk Railway at which all trains 
 stop. The Hamilton and Dundas Street Railway connects it with 
 Hamilton. Its population is estimated at about 4,000, and there is 
 an excellent library of nearly 8,000 volumes in connection with the 
 Mechanics' Institute. 
 
 WATERDOWN 
 
 Is an incorporated village, lying about six miles to the north of 
 Hamilton. It is beautifully situated upon an elevated plateau, and 
 
 li^ 
 
22 
 
 commands a fine view of Hamilton and Lake Ontario. The country 
 surrounding it is an excellent agricultural district. This village is 
 famous for its good High and Public Schools. 'I"he pupils from 
 this School have won distinguished honors at the Departmental 
 Examinations, and the peojjle have just reason to he ])roud of its 
 record. There are some 300 pupils attending these Schools, and of 
 these about 80 are in the High School Department, the balance 
 being in the Public Schools. There are four teachers in the Public 
 School Department, and two in the High School. The Public 
 Schools prepare pupils for admission into the High School, while 
 the High School gives instruction in Classics, Modern Languages, 
 Advanced Mathematics, Higher English, and the rudiments of Com- 
 mercial education. In the village are half a dozen churches 
 owned by the leading religious denominations. Situated on a fine 
 stream of water, and within the limits of the village is the Robson 
 Brothers' Flouring Mill. This mill has a capacity for turning out 
 100 barrels of flour per day. A short time ago the projjrietors 
 fitted up their mill with improved roller machinery, for producing 
 flour of the finest quality. There is also a Rake Factory along the 
 stream, from which rakes are sent to all parts of the Province. 
 
 II 
 
 The sketch given in these pages outlines the more salient fea- 
 tures of one of the older settlements in Western Canada. Though 
 but a sketch it is accurate and trustworthy. In it the statistics of 
 the Dominion and the Provincial Governments are faithfully fol- 
 lowed, and it fairly illustrates the resu!'-« of a century of labor in 
 Canada. 
 
The T0WM oF G0DER'|GH. 
 
 
 (loderich is tbe county seat of Huron, one of tlie richest and 
 most populous counties in the Province of Ontario. Its early 
 history dates back about 00 years, but mention is made of the 
 locality as far back as the time of Cliamplain. It is stated that 
 this famous explorer visited the mouth of the Maitland River in 
 1618, while on his way to Detroit, his route being along the 
 Ottawa to Georgian Bay, down Lake Huron, through the River 
 and Lake St. Clair and Detroit River to Detroit. Two hundred 
 and ten years after, a Frenchman named Frank Deschamp esta- 
 blished a trading post at the mouth of what afterwards got the 
 name of the Maitland, in honor of the Lieut. -Governor of Upper 
 Canada. John Gait, superintendent of the affairs of the Canada 
 Co., by whom the entire Huron tract was owned, determined to 
 plant a settlement at the mouth of the Maitland. The town was 
 . named Godericli in honor of Lord Goodricli, at that time 
 Colonial Secretary, afterwards Earl Ripon, and laid out in its 
 present spider's web fashion according to a plan prepared at the 
 Company's office in York. Straggling settlers came in, a 
 steamer built by tiie company appeared on the waters and plied 
 along the lake ports of Erie and Huron. In 1882 the first 
 Methodist preacher arrived, and, shortly after, the first R. C. 
 priest. By 1838 the settlement gave promise of rapid develop- 
 ment, and the whole tract was quickly settled, and a post office 
 was established. 
 
 Nature has done mnch to render Goderich a most attractive 
 spot, and so has the hand of man, and no place offers a more 
 attractive claim for summer reit and healthful sojourn than this 
 beautiful town. Canada's summer climate is the admiration of 
 the world ; and the summer breezes that come over the broad 
 
24 
 
 i I 
 
 bruast of the l)liu; Lfike Huron urc the nu'sseugfrs of Iiealth ami 
 refreshing to all \Yho are fanned l)y them. It would not he 
 invidious to say that (loderich in many respects is the most 
 attractive town in Western Ontario. Its commanding site, 120 
 feet or more above tlie level (»f the hike, and tlie great variety of 
 picturesque scenery, invest it witli a charm possessed by few 
 towns. Everyway you turn a pictuif is i*evealed that appeals 
 to the artistic eye. Up tJie Maitland the prospect is extremely 
 romantic, and along the shoi^e on either side of the town bolder 
 landscapes pi*esent themselves. The town itself is miique among 
 Canadian towns, the plan upon which it was laid out being most 
 peculiar and adminible. The high elevation, and the gradual 
 slope towards the lake and river, allow of the most perfect 
 drainage, and the municipal authorities have lost po opportunity 
 of taking advantage of it, the result being a perfect system of 
 sewerage, which carries off the water in an hour or two after the 
 heaviest rainfall has ceased. 
 
 The following description of the town, from tlie pen of 
 Principal Grant, is taken from " Picturesque Canada " : 
 
 "As seen from the lake Goderich lies in the centre of a large 
 curve of the coast ; and with its church spires, public edifices, 
 and pretty private residences, enriched with the bright, green 
 foliage of abundant trees, it has an air of quiet and almost sleepy 
 beauty. On closer inspection, it is obvious that its growth has 
 not been left to accident, nor to the caprices of individual taste, 
 but has been provided for by forethought and plan. Less than 
 a mile from the shore, a small park was laid out in the form of 
 an octagon, in the centre of which is now the Coimty Court House, 
 ivith cupola and clock, its four sides facing the four quarters of the 
 compass. From this central point spacious streets radiate north, 
 south, east, and west, intersected by other streets at measured 
 distances, along which shade trees have been planted abundantly. 
 Beyond the town, to the landward side, the eye wanders over a 
 vast and fertile plain, bearing in summer aH the products of the 
 temperate zone, peaches, almost equal to those of the Niagara 
 district, included. To this rich plain, dark-green patches of 
 reserved forest ti'ees give the aspect of the glorious park-lands of 
 England. Lakewards the boundless expanse of an inland sea 
 
 
^T 
 
 25 
 
 fill' 
 
 hieets tlio oyo, extending its j,'li.stt'iiinj< wattTs to a far lionzonx 
 Here and there, at wide intervals, tlie level floor of water i,^ 
 
 
 ii ■'■■r\ iwi ''''^A 
 
 >A^^M, 
 
 1 
 
 
 <5J 
 
 
 
 ^ff^p:.^^^fM^r^:-'^i^:' 
 
 broken by the white sails of a ship or fishing boat, or by the 
 dark smoke of a distant steamer 
 
 "The corporation of Goderich has wisely secured an extensive 
 portion of the bluft" fronting the lake for a public park. Here, a 
 grand prospect is obtained of the lake, its far-extending rugged 
 vihores, and the river, in the hollow, winding its tortuous way 
 among grassy ialets. Seated on one of the benches, or reclining 
 under the lofty acacia trees, the stranger gazes with never 
 flagging interest on the extraordinary combination of colors that 
 the waters of the lake present. Near the shore, probably because 
 of the wash that stirs up the sand, is a broad band of mingled 
 yellow and e arth color ; then;, green gradually predominates til 
 it becomes pure green; and ;beyond| that the deep blue that 
 l-eflects the sky. Under the influence of cloud masses, or still 
 more strikingly at sunset, bands of richest violet, purple, and 
 every hue of the rainbow, fuse themselves between and into the 
 main divisions of eolor, till the heavens are a blaze of indescrib- 
 able glory, and the lake is one mass of glowing, shifting tints, 
 with definite outlines of such singular beauty that the picture is 
 
26 
 
 never liliely to lu' fori^otteii hy any one wlio has the soul of an 
 artist. 
 
 t> 1 n 
 
 
 I 
 
 " Perched on another projectintf hhitl', that by some special 
 favor is yet preserved from the destruction of the elements, the 
 Lighthouse looks almost sheer down on the harbor. It contains 
 a fixed light, consisting of numerous lamps with silvered 
 reflectors, and sheds its welcome rays far over the dark waters. 
 To the right, lies the harbor in the deep hollow or recess which 
 the united waters of the river and lake have eaten out of the 
 land. A broad breakwater shields it from the ^vash of the lake, 
 and the entrance is protected by two long piers of crib-work. 
 Massive as these defences are, they canno!. altogether resist the 
 
27 
 
 
 ■I'l 
 
 Ni^ 
 
 liydriiulic force of the wiivcs. when tlie storm sweeps from the 
 wiiiory north. As, however, (loderieh is one of the very few 
 liiirl)ors on this exposed coast into which l)ehite(l vessels can nni 
 for refufj^e, and is hesides a principal shipjjinj,' {)ort for j^'rain and 
 lumher, the Dominion (Tovernment wisely keep.s the hreakwatei' 
 in repair." 
 
 Another description ol (iodtricli worth re producing,' here is 
 the foUowinj,', written l»y Mr. J. L. Dates, a well known Ameri- 
 can journalist, who headed a party of some forty wheelmen in a 
 tour of the western section of the I'rovince in 1884. Our 
 (piotation is taken from " ()utin<j[.'" the charmin;j; magazine 
 published by the Wheelnuin I'uhlishing Co., Boston, Mass. : 
 
 " We entered Cloderich in the evening,', and the party rode 
 slowly around the beautiful little circular park, with a handsome 
 court houst" in its centr«'. which adorns the very centre of the 
 town. facni;u; which are all the principal hotels, stores and 
 business houses. 
 
 " During the night the wind rose until it blew a half gale. 
 Early in the morning the artist. President liates, and sonu' 
 others, rose and took a spin about the place to inspect it. 
 Goderich is the principal watering-place of Western Ontario, and 
 it well deserves its high reputation for beauty of location and 
 surroundings. The town is built upon a bold headland over- 
 looking the lake. There is a small bay, the entrance of a river, 
 and another bold headland, called " The Cape," on its opposite 
 side, which shows finely from the town. Upon the brow of the 
 headland is a reserved parade ground, with the lighthouse. Here 
 the bluff is almost a precipice, and the view is very fine, embrac- 
 ing many miles of coast, the bay, and the steep side and end of 
 the opposite cape. On this morning, the waves of Lake Huron 
 were beating sullenly at the foot of the bluff ; the sun had risen 
 amid drifting clouds, casting checkered lights and shadows over 
 the water, which had a blue-gray hue, of a threatening charac- 
 ter. Withni the harbor below lay a number of vessels; while, 
 several miles out in the lake, half a dozen fishing smacks, 
 standing in a direct line off shore, were dashing with white 
 wings out to their distant fishing-grounds, regardless of the ominous 
 aspect of the lake and sky. These little craft are periagua rig, — 
 
 

 R Hk iiiilcli Used on tlio lakt-'s for fishing-boatH, hh it is easily 
 liiindli'd by one or two men, and spreads a cloud of canvas to the 
 
 ^ 
 
 »*■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 light airs for boating. The two largo, ahnost s(iuare, fore-and- 
 aft sails, with their broad heads strained Hat as boards, and with 
 straight lines, have a peculiar picturesquenesa, like Gothic 
 architecture ; and the sight of a fleet of them standing out of 
 harbor in a wind is a finer marine view than that of a Hqiiadron 
 of the moat shapely yachts. And for fleetness it is doubtful 
 which Would win, as these boats are built very sharp, light, and 
 strong, and ai'e sailed by the most skilful and daring seamen of 
 the lakes* 
 
 " Turning from the lake view the town is a pretty sight, 
 Ijeing neatly built, with many fine houses and summer residences, 
 with gardens and ornamental grounds, the business portion 
 clustering about tlie pretty little circular park heretofore 
 mentioned. All about the neighborhood, within a radius of half 
 a dozen miles, are summer liotels and summer residences, on 
 locations which command the choicest views and other attrac' 
 tiona." 
 
ful 
 
 of 
 
 ore 
 
 20 
 
 RKCl'lNT PIJMLIC IMIMIOVKMKNTS. 
 
 Since the forfgoiuj,' doHcriptioiis were written much Iuim been 
 iitmis to add to tlie beauty and attractiveness of the town, and to 
 improve jts busine.ss advantngen. 
 
 First 'amongst these improvements may T)c mentioned the 
 conHtiTjction of a waterworks system, the supply of watci* being 
 drawn from a series of artesian wells sunk on the harbor Hats to a 
 dei)th of about 2-40 feet. From these the water is forced diretitly 
 i)ito the mains by a pair of magnificent pumps, each having a 
 capacity of 1,250 gallons per minute. 
 
HO 
 
 m 
 
 I m 
 
 The i'()lIo\vin<:; is a synopsis of the (lovcrninoiit Analyst'!^ 
 report regarding the water from the artesian wells : — 
 
 " Jn 1,000,000 f,'rain8 of water eva[)or;itc(l to firi'l the amount of solid 
 matter dissolved there were found to be wiien dried at a teinpei'ature of 
 100" C only 552 {grains of solids, and of this only 148 grains were lost by 
 if^nition (the remaining solids not darkening), tlnn showing the water to 
 be remarkably free from organic matter. In the sanieqtiartity of water 
 only 4/25 of a grain of nitrogen was found. Without nitrogen, nitrites, 
 nitrates and ammonia,which are substances bo deleterious to water, could 
 not exist. Only 10 grains of chlorine were found, not a remarkable thing for 
 a salt region. The oxygen absorbed from the permanganate test at 00" 
 Fah. in 15 minutes was only 4/25 of a grain, and in 4 hours only 1.45 
 grains, which is another proof of the remarkable absence of deleterious 
 matter. Ihe water is clear, colorless, and sufficiently soft for artesian 
 well water, being softer than the water supplies of London, Eng., Bath, 
 Cambridge, Maidstone, or Shrewsbury; and it is all shat can be desired 
 for domestic purposes, being of great organic purity and excellent 
 quality." 
 
 Four handsome fountains adorn the Central Pai'k, or S(juare, 
 and the Harbor Pai'k is also supplied with one. In this park 
 too has also been erected a large pavilion for the comfort and 
 convenience of excursionists, Goderich beinq; a favorite resort for 
 excursion parties from inland points. 
 
 Another improvement is the introduction of the electric 
 light. The peculiar formation of the town, and the wide streets, 
 are admirably adapted for a perfect system of street lighting, and 
 probably no other town in Canada is so well lighted as is Gode- 
 rich. The light is generally in use too in the stores and busi- 
 ness places. 
 
 Both these systems were erected and are operated by the 
 town from the one centre, and the rates to the consumers of 
 either service are reduced to the lowest possible figure. 
 
 Goderich being the county town, it has always being a lead- 
 ing centre for agricultural and industrial exhibitions, and to meet 
 the growing demands of the annual fairs held, a park of sixteen 
 acres was purchased two years ago and spacious buildings erected 
 thereon, having a capacity in all departments not equalled ex- 
 cept in the large cities. The county of Huron is one of the fore- 
 most in the Dommi.on in agricultural interests, and the displays 
 
n't 
 
 I 
 
 81 
 
 made at the Northwestern Kxhihition each yenr are uiisurpassc-d 
 even -n more pretentious fairs. 
 
 Tlie ane expemle<l by the town for the cc nstructicn of tliese 
 improvements was i»>()5.()00, and the wisdom ot the investment is 
 .shown by the fact that the revenue derived from e;u'h renders 
 mnieeessary any increase to the rate of taxation to meet the de. 
 bentures issued for the amount. 
 
 TRADK STATISTICS 01" (iODKRlCH. 
 Tlie importance of (ioderich as a port of entry for custom-;, 
 and a distributinj,' centre for a lar^'e number of post offices in the 
 western part of the county, necessitated the erection of a hirge 
 and connnodious jjuhlic buildinj,'. and the (rovernment have now 
 under construction a Custom House and Post Office wliich will 
 cost in tlie neio'hbourlu)od of $20,000. Tlu illustration ;^\\im 
 here is taken from the architect's plans. 
 
 
 :i|!l!- 
 
 * ^*l 
 
1 
 
 i I , 
 
 82 
 
 The Customs retunis for tlie yonr 1MK7 may ho taleii as 
 Kliowing tlie average imports and exports ol'tlie town, as reported 
 through the Customs : 
 
 
 IMPOllTy. 
 
 EXPORTS 
 
 gXTAUTKR KN-niNCi. 
 
 VAUK. 
 
 DITTY. 
 
 VALIK. 
 
 March 1^1 — 'Dutiable, 
 
 S S,44H 
 
 ft IWS -20 
 
 
 Free, 
 
 7,000 
 
 
 S 1(;,")57 
 
 June liO— Dutiable, - 
 
 - J8,(;8(> 
 
 4,1 :;n s4 
 
 
 Free, 
 
 H,!»H7 
 
 
 i'.t,(;77 
 
 Sept. ;50— Dutiable, 
 
 - •2,(>4'» 
 
 7H4 so 
 
 
 Free, 
 
 ;};^,04(; 
 
 
 34,553 
 
 Dec. :J1— Dutiable, - 
 
 - '.1,599 
 
 ■J,0()4 81 
 
 
 Free, 
 
 3,371 
 
 
 75,297 
 
 Total, - - - fii77,791 «7.008 (55 fl4('.,084 
 
 The trade done through the harhor of Goderich is of very 
 respectable proportions and is increasing yearly, as the North- 
 west is optiied up. During the season of navigation the N. W. 
 'I\ Company's boats receive a large proportion of their freights 
 from this port, and with the completion of the C. P. R. extension 
 from Guelph will be added a line of that Company's steamer-^ 
 also, making the shipping service to the upper lake ports and our 
 Canadian Nortlnvest mure adequate to the growing demands of 
 the traffic in this direction than it has been for the past few 
 vears. The following are the receipts at this ])ort by water 
 
 during 1888: 
 
 Lumber 
 
 Hoops ".ud Staves 
 
 Lath • ■> 
 
 Hrick - , . 
 
 Bait - • - . ' 
 
 Fish 
 
 Cedar Posts ♦ 
 
 Shinj^les 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Flour • • 
 
 14,000,000 feet. 
 •2,110,000 
 733,500 bundles. 
 97,000 
 3,475 barrels. 
 8 car loads, 
 3,500 
 200,000 
 
 300,000 bushels, 
 300 barrels. 
 
 A complete return of the shipments from (ioderich is impos- 
 sible, as the G. T. Railway authorities refuse anything in the 
 way of information as to the traffic carried over their line. We 
 mention, therefore, in addition to what is reported above as 
 
f 
 
 83 
 
 j)assin,i,' throuiifh the Customs, only the following,' UMiliii<( items 
 of shipment (luring 18H8 ; 
 
 Lumber 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Korses (value) 
 
 (kittle and shoe]) (value) 
 
 Apples 
 
 Salt 
 
 14,000,000 feet. 
 200.000 bus". . 
 
 «:sr),-,oo. 
 
 20,000. 
 r)0,000 harn^ls. 
 100000 l)arrels. 
 
 H(^ M E L K A ! ) I N ( ', J N DUST R 1 K S 
 
 THK SALT BUSINESS. 
 
 Goderich has Unv^ heen known as the centre of the salt 
 industry of Canada, tlie numher of wells simk here at various 
 times, and tlie a,u:,Cfrt\Lfate output, exceeding those at all other 
 points. Salt was first discovered here in 18G0, the find heing 
 H result of the oil fever wliich at that time raged throughout 
 Western Ontario. Petrolia and other points were reporting 
 great oil strikes, and with the helief that the oil hed extended 
 into this section also, a company was formed to sink a well. 
 The capital stock was $10,000 and the spot selected on the river 
 flats where now stands the village of Saltford. The late Samuel 
 Piatt was the leading spirit in the movement, and to his energy 
 and perseverance was due the discovery of salt. Somewhere ahout 
 700 feet had heen reached in the horing without striking oil, and 
 the directors of the company were then disposed to give up the 
 search as useless. Mr. Piatt, however, had not lost faith in the 
 ultimate success of the quest, and the County Council was in- 
 duced to offer a honus of one thousand dollars to secure th,^ 
 boring to at least 1,000 feet. Work was resumed, and just 
 within the 1,000 feet salt was struck, and from this point grew 
 the great salt industry of Canada, whicli now has a capacity 
 practically unlimited. The business has fluctuated more or less 
 from that period up to the present time, as new wells were suidc 
 at other points, but Goderich has always held the lead over 
 other towns. At present there are five wells in operation, 
 employing on an average twenty-five men each, and with a total 
 capacity of 1,H0() barrels of salt per dny of twenty-four hours. 
 
 "litn'^tr 
 
11 
 
 Hi 
 
 I ! 
 
 n 1' 
 
 T-ie b.'lm fr)n tin Goluricli Wells 1^4 of feuiai'kaole pun'ty, aihl 
 the producft of our works compotes successfnlly with the best 
 English sal fi. Each i^rade from the finest dairy and table, iip to 
 coarse salt for the improvement of land, i^ manufactured here, 
 and in the great Provincial fairs of our Dominion (iodericli line 
 salt has won first place for dairying and packing purposes. 
 
 In connection with three of these salt works there are exten- 
 sive cooperages wliioli supply all thy harr.'ls rc',iiir,' I for sliippiiig 
 the salt, 
 
 THE LltMimn TKAOe 
 
 Has found a most convenient point for its development in 
 Goderich. Our excellent harbor is an easy sailing distance from 
 the lumber camps on the north shore of Lake Huron and the 
 Georgian Bay, and we have unrivalled piling grounds for the 
 storage of lumber from the fleet of schooners which bring the 
 " cuts " here from the mills, where they are assorted for ship- 
 ment. The breakwater on the north of the harbor and the docks 
 to the east and south are fully occupied each season, the break- 
 water, which is leased by the Government as a piling ground, 
 returning quiet a handsome revenue. The amount handled 
 each season runs from 12.000,000 to 15,000,000 feet. The 
 Grand*Trunk Railway has tracks all through the lumber yards, 
 and when the C. P. R, extension from (iuelph is completed 
 Goderich will have facilities for the handling and shipment of 
 lumber not excelled in Canada. 
 
 Two large planing mills are run here, one of which manufac- 
 tures extensively the most improved school furniture, and the 
 advantages possessed by the town in the lumber trade make li 
 one of the most desirable locations for building up a \ery large 
 export trade in manufactured sash, doors and )/liwds. The 
 growing demand for this material in the Canadian Northwest, 
 and in Australia and South America, makes the present a most 
 favorable opportunity for the development of its maimfacture in 
 ' roderich. 
 
 SHIPBUILDlNO 
 
 Was at one time a very extensive industry in Goderich, but of 
 late years comparatively little was done until 1887,-88, when 
 
•<1 
 
 i\ 
 
 SB 
 
 lest, 
 
 lost 
 
 in 
 
 of 
 hen 
 
 tthree fine tiajjfs for the fiahiiiji; trade were built here, ni additio^H 
 ■to the usual amount of repairing and rebuilding. At present a 
 large schooner is being constructed which will have a capacity of 
 >soine 20,000 bushels, or 820,000 feet of linaber. 
 
 THE KIsniN'ti TKXDE. 
 
 The fishing fleet which has its head(|uarters at (ioderich 
 represents a vefy large proportion of the great business of lake 
 lishing which is carried on in the inland w'aters of Canada. The 
 present fishing grounds afe in the neighborlnod of Manitoulin 
 Island, but a considerable portion of the sliipnieiits is made 
 through Goderich, and here the fleet is prepared in the spring 
 for the season's work, the winter (quarters being in this harbor. 
 At present four tugs and twenty fishing boats comprise the 
 fleet sailing from Goderich. The aggregate number of men 
 employed in tht. business is about 75. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS INDi;ST!RlJ'''.!k^ 
 
 One of tlie great Ogilvies' mi'ls is located at Godericli, with a 
 •capacity of 900 barrels per day. The elevator in connection has 
 ^51 capacity of 175,000 bushels of grain. The firm is known here 
 Hs Ogilvies and Hutchison. The Grand Trunk Railway Company 
 ulso has an elevator here, witli a capacity of 100,000 bushels. 
 
 Other large industries are a foundry, five carriage factories^ 
 two pump factories^ two tanneries and one pork ^)acking estab- 
 lishment. 
 
 GODERICH BOARD OF TRADE. 
 
 As far back as 1875 Goderich had a Board of Trade> but after 
 u brief period of activity it ceased operations, and remained 
 dormant until June, 1H87, when it Was revived, and has been in 
 ■uctive existence since, doing good work for the advancement of 
 the best interests of the town. It has committees on statistics, 
 4nanufactures and local improvements, which ni their respective 
 departments discuss and recommend whatever may b6 found 
 necessary or desirable to help the town forward. Its officers will 
 be found ready and willing to give all information to enquirers 
 on any subject connected with the town, and the Board lends its 
 assistance to the Town Council in co-operating to carry out any 
 matter in the j)ublic interests. 
 
 m 
 
 

 8G 
 
 I II m 
 
 SCHOOLS AND ClUHCnilS. 
 
 In botli these necessary institutions the town of (ioderich is 
 well suppHed, and the facilities for the mental and moral cultinv 
 of its inhabitants are not surpassed in any town of its size in the 
 Dominion. Its schools consist of three ward schools, the Central 
 School, the Tlii^di School and a Konuin Catholic Separate 
 School. 
 
 THK iniJMC SCHOOLS 
 
 Have an average attendance of about (500, out of a total on the 
 rolls of 075, at the beginning of the year 1889. The schools are 
 governed by a board of Trustees composed of two representatives 
 from each of the four wards of the town, and the buildings are 
 all well fitted up and every want or improvement found desirable 
 supplied. The staff of the Central School consists of tli ■ Princi- 
 
m 
 
 pill, Mr. UobiTt Park, aiul fivo othor tciiclurs, and in lacli ofllie 
 tliree ward schools there are two teachers. 
 
 TIIK HKill SCHOOI. 
 
 Is a luuidsome structure of white brick, two storeys Jii^'h with 
 ornamental slate roof and iron fancy railinfj and commands a 
 fine view of the lake. It cost with recent additions and niiprove- 
 ments nearly $11,000, and has room for 200 pupils. There is 
 at present an attendance of 180 pupils. The Head Master 
 takes charge of the Classics, English and Moderns. A. .1, 
 Moore, B. A., the Mathematics and Moderns. S. P. Halls, B. 
 A., the Sciences and Commercial branches. J. B. Kaiser, 
 Drawing and General Work. The school boast's of an excellent 
 library and a laboratory well e(piipped with physical and chemi- 
 cal apparatus. A room is also specially fitted up with tables and 
 
 apparatus, fully furnished with reagents (wet and dry) for 
 practical work by students in Science under the direct supervision 
 of the Science Master. A flourishing Literary Society, having 
 in coiniection with it a Glee Club, furnishes opportunities for 
 
 P\ 
 
 :"' ^X 
 
i! 
 I! 
 
 !i 
 
 Ii 
 II 
 ii 
 
 'I' ill 
 
 SH 
 
 students to take part in (liscu8.«ions, to {five readings, recitmtions, 
 songs, dtc, and to ac<inin' the habits of business societies. 
 With a Board of Trustees, ready at 4ill times to supply the needs-. 
 of the school and a staft' of teacliers (soon to be augumented by 
 another member) second to none in the province. Students 
 have been, and are being, successfully propanxl for the profes- 
 sions^ University Matriculation (both junior and senior) and 
 teachers certificates of all grades^ as tJu; following stiitistirvs for 
 the past 11 years amply testify : Passed — Intermediate, 81) ; 8i'd 
 class, G7 ; 2nd class, 95 ; 1st class, 4 ; Universit;y Matriculation., 
 31 ; Law, 8 ; Medical, 5 ; other examinations, 8. — Total 2(52. 
 
 THE B. f. SEPARATE SfHOOI. 
 
 Is under the charge of tlie sisters of St. .Joseph's convent, and in 
 beautifully situated, connnanding an un.>bstructed view of the 
 picturesque river Maitland, and the harbor and lake. In addi 
 tion to the primary and pix^panitory coui'se for advancement to 
 the High School, special branches of education are tiiught, such 
 as painting, music and drawing. 
 
 THE CHURCHES 
 
 Knox Church (Presbyterian) is of red brick with spire, and 
 gallery all round over tlie auditorium, and has a seating capacity 
 of 1200. Dr. Ure and Rev. J. Andei'son are the pastors. 
 
 The English Church people have a complete establishment. 
 The church is white brick, gothie design, nave and transept, 
 with spire, and accommodates about 700. There is also a school 
 room and tasteful rectory, all white brick. Rev. W. A. Young, 
 B. D., is x,he rector. 
 
 The Methodist denomination has two churches, both of white 
 brick, that on North street being in the form of a cross, with 
 seats for 900, and that on Victoria street a neat gothie structure 
 with spire, and capacity of 500. ■ 
 
 St. Peter's (Roman Catholic) is a frame building, and con- 
 tiguous to it is a handsome red and white brick convent, with 
 Separate School attached. A white brick presbyteiw is on tlie 
 same grouu>^s. Father West is priest. 
 
THE TOWN OF DESERONTO. 
 
 The Town of Deseronto, though of comparatively recent origin, 
 already ranks, on account of the extent and variety of its manufac- 
 turing establishments and the enterprise of its })eople, among the 
 nnjst important towns of the great province of Ontario. The town 
 is situated in the south-east corner of the County of Hastings on the 
 Bay ot Quinte, an arm of Lake Ontario. It is eighteen miles from 
 Belleville and thirty miles from Kingston, and is connected by the 
 Bay of Quinte Railway with the Grand Trunk Railway of Canada, 
 some three miles distant. 
 
 " Deseronto," the name assumed in 1881, is a Mohawk word, the 
 meaning of which is "an object which has been struck with light- 
 ning." Captain John Deseronto was the chief who after the revo- 
 lutionary war led fifteen canoe loads of Mohawk Indians to the Re- 
 serve, granted them in the Township cf Tyendinaga by George III, 
 as a reward for their loyalty to the British government. John De- 
 seronto was undoubtedly a greater warrior than the famous Brant, 
 though not so successful in pushing himself into notice. In the 
 year 1S55 John Culbertson, a natural son of Culbertson, a Scotch- 
 man, who kept a store in Rhigston, by Margaret, a daughter of Cap- 
 ,'ain John Deseronto, applied to the chiefs of that day for a grant of 
 land on account of the services of his grandfather. After some time 
 the grant of eight hundred acres off the east end of the Tyendinaga 
 Reserve was made, and in 1830 Culbertson built a landing on the 
 bay which became known to travelers and the people of the district 
 as Culbertson's Wharf. About the year 1837 Culbertson conceived 
 the idea of a village about his residence, and had a small plot sur- 
 veyed for that purpose.giving it the name of Deseronto, after his grand- 
 father. In July, 1848, the point near the centre of the water front 
 of the present town was sold to an American Company, and for many 
 years the littio hamlet was known as Mill Point. In 1851 a post-othce 
 was opened in a little log house. This office was afterward removed 
 about half a mile east of the present town, and received the name of 
 Bowen from the postmaster. The American company referred to 
 above commenced operations in 1848, and consisted of Messrs. H. B. 
 Rathbun, Thomas Y. Howe and L. E. Carpenter. The two latter 
 v/ithdrawing, the business was continued by the late Hugo Burg- 
 hardt Rathbun, who may thus be regarded as the builder and foun- 
 der of Deseronto. 
 
 bm 
 
"cr 
 
 40 
 
 DESERONTO. 
 
 
 1 I 
 
 F 
 
 hi V 
 
 ! r' 
 
 Mr. H. B. Rathbun continued the business alone until 1863, when 
 he associated with himself his son, Mr. E. W. Rathbun, the pre- 
 sent manager of The Rathbun Company, who took the direction of 
 the business then known as the firm of H. B. Rathbun & Son. In 
 1880 Mr. F. S. Rathbun was admitted into the firm, which in 1S83 
 was incorporated as The Rathbun Company, well known as one of 
 the greatest commercial corporations in the Dominion of Canada. 
 The u 'siness of the Messrs. Rathbun continued to rapidly increase, 
 and a? consequence Deseronto itself grew steadily in population 
 and imj stance. In 1871 Mill Point was erected into an incorpora. 
 ted villaj^ \ the area of 460 acres from the Township of Tyendinaga 
 being set apart for t^e purpose. The population at that time was 
 864. Mr. VV. R. Aylsworth was elected the first Reeve of the vil- 
 lage, thus representing it in the County Council of Hastings. The 
 village continued to grow rapidly in population, and Jan. 7th, 1889, 
 by proclamation of the Lieutenant Governor-in-Council, it became 
 the incorporated town of Deseronto, the population having been 
 found by a special census ordered by the Council to be 3,200. The 
 following figures will show the increase in population, taxes and as- 
 sessed value since 187 1 : — 
 
 ASSESSMENT, TAXES AND POPULATION SINCE INCORPORATION. 
 
 Taxes. 
 
 Assessed Value. 
 
 Taxes. 
 
 Population. 
 
 1872 
 
 f 65,000 
 
 $1,480 
 
 865 
 
 1873 
 
 74,410 
 
 1,802 
 
 • • • • 
 
 1874 
 
 81,698 
 
 2,279 
 
 989 
 
 1875 
 
 84,348 
 
 2471 
 
 • • • • 
 
 1876 
 
 89.725 
 
 3.390 
 
 995 
 
 1877 
 
 1 10,200 
 
 2,438 
 
 1,017 
 
 1878 
 
 "6,375 
 
 2,902 
 
 • • • • 
 
 1879 
 
 '3«,52S 
 
 3.025 
 
 1.077 
 
 1880 
 
 143,500 
 
 4,305 
 
 1,138 
 
 1881 
 
 154,57s 
 
 4.328 
 
 1,146 
 
 1882 
 
 218,700 
 
 3.936 
 
 '.535 
 
 1883 
 
 234,250 
 
 5.«53 
 
 1,708 
 
 1884 
 
 251,550 
 
 5,282 
 
 1,864 
 
 t88s 
 
 269,700 
 
 6,203 
 
 2,213 
 
 1886 
 
 275.250 
 
 6,881 
 
 2,263 
 
 1887 
 
 296,850 
 
 7,421 
 
 2,403 
 
 1888 
 
 396,500 
 
 6,740 
 
 *3,2o5 
 
 The town entered on its new career practically free of debt, and 
 was thus in a condition singularly favorable for undertaking new 
 public enterprises which might be deemed necessary. 
 
 The principal trade of Deseronto is the manufacture of lumber, for 
 which, by its admirable position on the Bay of Quinte, the town pos- 
 
 *As per special census ordered by the Council. 
 
DESERONTO. 
 
 41 
 
 sesses superior advantages. The harl)or is excellent, and afibrds 
 every facility for loading vessels and safely holding rafts of logs at 
 all seasons of the year. The Trent, Moira, Salmon and Napaiiee 
 rivers and the various lakes with which they are connected dram a 
 large district of country, and serve the purpose of floating to the 
 mills on the Bay the millions of logs cut in the vast forests of Cen- 
 tral Ontario. 'I'he Bay of Quinte Railway, and Napanee, Taniworth «& 
 Quebec Railway controlled by the Ratlibun Comi)any, connect with 
 the great trunk lines, and with proposed extensions and connections 
 will render a vast district of mining and lumbering country tributary 
 to Deseronto, and greatly assist in conveying raw products to the 
 mills and factories. The saw mills of Deseronto are on an extensive 
 scale, and thorougl.'y equipped with all the modern labour-saving 
 appliances and powerful machinery. The stranger, as he emerges 
 from the railway station or steps from a steamer on the dock, fmds 
 himself gazing with open mouth at the huge wire rope conveyor, the 
 active motors or other devices by which work is expedited and the 
 cost of manufacture lessened. The mills and factories give employ- 
 ment to over one thousand operatives in Deseronto and in the various 
 ramifications of their immense operations the Rathbun Comnany have 
 over three thousand hands on their payrolls. The lumber manufac- 
 tured, as well as vast quantities of shingles, railway-ties, posts, &c., 
 are chiefly shipped by steam barges or sailing craft to Oswego, Char- 
 lotte, and other ports in northern New York, which are only a few 
 hours distant by steam. Thence they are distributed by canal and 
 rail to the principal markets of the United States. 
 
 The Messrs. Rathbun have solved the problem of utilizing to ad- 
 vantage all the refuse lumber, sawdust, etc., of their saw-mills, and so 
 well have they succeeded that, as has been observed, Deseronto exhi- 
 bits the most complete industrial organization in Canada. In the ac- 
 complishment of this beneficial result, various industries subsidiary to 
 the manufacture of lumber have been established. Huge dry-kilns have 
 been erected, and a large sash and door factory added, whose products 
 are sold in the domestic markets or shipped to the United States, 
 England, Australia, South Africa, and other parts of the world. The 
 Deseronto Car Works established a few years ago already give em- 
 ployment to many skilled mechanics. The Deseronto Terra Cotta 
 Works are the latest industry. These works are on an enormous 
 scale, and to the visitor cannot fail to be of absorbing interest. Here 
 the superfluous sawdust from the mills, which is not required as fuel 
 
 ■ f ■ 
 
 'J 
 
 ||:'f -4 
 
 w 
 
 i^- 
 
 «-i'(~ 
 
 % 
 
y- ' 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 8 « B 5 
 
 IIH 
 
 
 42 
 
 DESERONTO. 
 
 to furnish motive power, is combined with clay in the manufacture 
 of terra cotta fire-proofing, and other materials now cominj^ rapidly 
 into general use in the better classes of public buildings, warehouses 
 and offices in tlie great cities of the United Stales and Canada. These 
 works were the first of the kind established in Canada, and it is satis- 
 factory to find that their erev.'-.ion has justified the expectations of their 
 promoters. In close ])roximity to the Terra Cotta Works are the Dese- 
 ronto Chemical Works ; these are the outcome of years of patient, 
 persevering experiment, and will perhaps best serve to illustrate what 
 may be effected in the utilizatio. of what has been in the past con- 
 sidered of little use or value. In connection with these a nest of 
 capacious charcoal kilns has been erected, where coarse woods of 
 the forest and some of the refuse of the saw mills are converted into 
 charcoal, which finds a ready market in the larger cities. The gases 
 and vapors generated in these during combustion are conveyed into 
 the main building, where the process of wood distillation is conducted 
 on a large scale. Wood alcohol, pyrolignous acid, creosote, cedar oil, 
 acetates of lime, etc., are evolved in large quantities for domestic 
 and foreign markets. These examples will suffice to illustrate what is 
 done in Deseronto in the way of utilizing waste material. 'J'o such 
 an extent, indeed, are the refuse lumber, sawdust, etc., utilized, that 
 in Deseronto, where more than fifty million feet of lumber in various 
 forms is manufactured by the Rathbun Company, there is not one 
 bushel of sawdust or a cord of clips or edgings which is not saved or 
 turned to profitable account in the industries of the town. In this 
 respect it is safe to say that Deseronto occupies a unique position 
 among the lumber manufacturing centres of the continent. 
 
 In addition to these industries, which are dependent upon the saw 
 mills, Deseronto is the seat of extensive flour mills, brick yard« 
 machine shops, etc. The Deseronto ship yard is an important de- 
 partment, at which several of the finest craft on Lake Ontario have 
 been designed and constructed. The marine railway in connection 
 with this yard is found very convenient for effecting repairs to vessels. 
 It is also supposed at an early day that blast furnaces for the produc- 
 tion of charcoal iron will be erected, as valuable beds of iron ore are 
 found along the lines of railway already mentioned in this sketch, and 
 it is thought that this branch of manufacturing industry can be pro- 
 fitably carried on in Ontario. Should this prove true, the importance 
 of Deseronto as a manufacturing centre would be immeasurably in- 
 creased. In the words of the Toronto World, " It has so many 
 
'i ' 
 
 DESERONTO. 
 
 48 
 
 advantages, it has secured such an excellent start, and its develop- 
 ment is progressing along such natural lines that it must become 
 great and thriving. There is nothing like it in Ontario." 
 
 The situation of Deseronto while convenient for business is also 
 beautiful. The town is situated on a gentle acclivity which rises up 
 from the Bay of Quinte, and the rising ground at the back of the town 
 commands an extensive prospect of exquisite scenery. The Bay of 
 Quinte is far f:imed for its picturesque beauty. As steamers during the 
 period of navigation are hourly calling at the docks on their routes 
 up and down the Bay, tourists will find Deseronto a convenient 
 place from which to make excursions to the various points of interest 
 in the vicinity. The Lake-on-the-Mountain, a charming and favorite 
 resort of pic-nic parties, is in sight ; and Adolpliustown, rich in histo- 
 rical associations connected with the early settlement of the province, 
 is only an hour's sail distant. The trip up the Napanee river affords 
 some C'' •ming snatches of scenery, and the sail to Picton, and drive 
 thence through a rich agricultural country to that natural i)lieno- 
 menon the sand banks on Lake Ontario, cannot be easily excelled in 
 any country. To the west of the town is the Indian reserve of 
 Tyendinaga, the home of an interesting band of the famous and 
 formerly warlike Mohawk nation. The fishing in the Bay of Quinte is 
 excellent, and annually attracts enthusiastic anglers from all parts of 
 the United States, wliile Hay Bay, the resort of innumerable flocks of 
 ducks and other water-fowl, is only a few miles distant from Deseronto. 
 It will be thus seen that Deseronto has other attractions besides those 
 which we associate with the presence of tall chimneys and the busy 
 hum of tireless machinery. 
 
 The principal religious denominations are all represented, and 
 possess commodious edifices, some of which are justly considered 
 models of architectural beauty. The public schools occupy a com- 
 manding situation overlooking the town, bay, and surrounding 
 country, and the town council has only recently granted $12,000 
 towards the erection of a high school building, which when completed 
 will be one of the most handsome and complete structures of the kind 
 in the province. The streets are lit with gas, and an agitation has 
 already commenced in favor of the introduction of a system of water- 
 works. The various secret and friendly societies are all represented, 
 and these organizations appear to find in Deseronto a congenial soil. 
 The Press is represented by The Tribune, a weekly newspaper, ably 
 edited by Mr. S. Russell. 
 
 ■H.- 
 
 ,\'. 
 
I 
 
 
 I 
 
 U 
 
 In I 
 
 PRESTON. 
 
 An incorporated village — but daily aspiring to the dignity of a 
 town — in Waterloo County, Ontario, is situated on the river Speed 
 near its confluence with the Grand river. The location otherwise 
 deserves to be specially mentioned, not only for its beauty, but its 
 adaptability for the site of a large town, considering its great and 
 pure water supply, both for power and sanitary purpofjs, and every 
 other natural feature for most thorough easy drainage. Its railway 
 facilities are equalled by few towns and are even better than some 
 cities. Mails are received and despatched every few hours, local 
 railway, teleg .aph, telephone and express offices, and every facility 
 exists for the rapid transaction of business. The streets are wide 
 and straight and lighted by lamps, and miles of trees and plank side- 
 walks border each side. There are eighteen different manufacturing 
 companies, among which might be mentioned without being invi- 
 dious, the names of the following firms : Messrs. Robinson, Howell 
 & Co., tweeds ; Clare Bros, & Co., stoves, furnaces and hollow ware ; 
 Guggisberg Bros. & Co., furniture of all kinds; P. E. Shantz, agri- 
 cultural implements and machinery ; Cherry Bros., high grade flours ; 
 W, D. Hepburn & Co., boots and shoes : Stahlschmidt & Co., school, 
 ofiice, lodge and church furniture. 
 
 All of these firms are attaining a more than Dominion reputation 
 for the excellence of their different manufactures. Besides these 
 there are two large breweries, three cigars factories, and different 
 factories for the manufacture of each of the following, viz., knitted 
 go ds, gloves, linings, waved and serpentine mouldings, carriages, 
 wagons, cigar boxes, and brushes ; numerous stores and shops for 
 the supply or repair of every article of luxury, comfort or necessity. 
 
 In addition to the town h-'U, two large public halls with stages, 
 scenery and gas lighting supply every convenience for puulii. enter- 
 tainments and meetings. In the village are churches of various 
 denominations ; and numerous Societies are represented by their 
 ledges, courts, encampments, etc. 
 
 The Public School employs five or six teachers, and in efiiciency 
 the Preston Public School is excelled V no village school in the 
 country. 
 
 The Mechanics' Institute is in a flourishing condition, and besides 
 anparivcus of different kinds, possesses a carefully selected library of 
 4,300 volumes, while on the tables of the reading room are always 
 
m 
 
 PRESTON — CHATHAM — PORTAGE LA PRAIRIE. 
 
 45 
 
 to be found a large number of first class magazines, journals, period- 
 icals, illustrated and other newspapers. The town has also a 
 well conducted newspaper, — the Preston Progress. 
 
 The Preston Art* oian mineral springs and baths are regarded — 
 and not without just reasons — by the inhabitants as a modern pool 
 of Bethesda, hence it is almost unnecessary to say that its hundreds 
 of visitors doubly endorse its home reputation. The difficulty as 
 yet is to accommodate its numerous guests. 
 
 Now a last and important sentence tells of two things that Pres- 
 ton /las not got ^ viz., neither a large debt nor high taxes. 
 
 CHATHAM, ONT. 
 
 The county town of the county of Kent is pleasantly situated 
 on the river Thames, about midv. ay between London & Windsor. 
 The Grand Trunk and Erie & Huron Railways run through the 
 town, and the Michigan Central, intersected by the Erie & Huron, 
 passes about five miles away. The river is navigable for large sized 
 steamers and vessels for a short instance above the town. A steamer 
 plies daily between this Port and Windsor & Detroit 
 
 It has agencies of lour chartered bjnks and several private ones. 
 All the fire, life, accident and marine insurance companies doing 
 business in Canada are represented. 
 
 The county and other public buildings are handsome structures. 
 There are seven public schools and the finest Collegiate Institute in 
 Ontario. There are a number of woolen mills, foundries, agricul- 
 tural implement works, saw mills. Hour mills ; (one mill alone having 
 a capacity of three hundred barrels per day) planing mills and a 
 number of other factories. The Chath;im Mfg. Co. employs from 
 75 to 100 hands in the manrfacture of wagons, which are shipped to 
 points from one end of the Dominion to the other. A fruit and 
 vegetable canning works has recently been established, employing a 
 large number of hands. A very ■ -tensive e.xport trade is done in 
 grain, pork, beans, and other country produce, and in lumber, square 
 timber, railroad ties, staves, cord wood, etc. The town is lighted 
 by electricity. Population 9,500. 
 
 PORTAGE LA PRAIRIE. 
 
 Portage la Pral..„, a town in the county of Portage la Prairie, 
 Man., on the Canadian Pacific Railway, 56 miles from Winnipeg. It 
 has, besides the county buildings ' churches, 2 flour mills, i saw 
 
 '' 
 
 '! 
 
 
i 
 
 il'l 
 
 ,1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 If!: 
 
 lii, I 
 
 46 
 
 INVERNESS — VAI.I.EYFIELD — NEW WESTMINSTER. 
 
 mill, 29 Stores, 7 hotels, i ])rivate bank agency, 2 telcgrajjli offices, 
 and 2 jtrinting otlices issuing two weekly paj^ers. It is surrounded 
 l)y a fine famiing country, with enough wood for actual setllenunt. 
 Poj). 2,500. 
 
 INVERNESS, QUE. 
 
 'I'he r//(/-//d7/ of the county of Meganlic, 10 miles distant from 
 Saint Julie station, (). 'I". R. It contains 6 stores, 3 churches. Court 
 House and Registry office, a Good Temjilars' Hall, 2 'remjjerance 
 Hotels, and a weekly newspaper. The Dunkin Act is rigidly enfor- 
 ced and no intoxicating li([uors are sold anywhere in the Township. 
 ro})ulation ot Township 1,700. 
 
 VALLEYFIELD. 
 
 Valleyfield, in the Province of Quebec, county of Beauharnois, 
 situated at the head of the Coteau Rapids and foot of Lake St. 
 Francis. This town possesses a water power that may well excite the 
 eiivy of neighboring towns and cities, and owing to the total absence 
 of floods caused from backwater in many other places, a large 
 ]jroj)orlion of future industries will be located there. The fall of 
 water being 1 5 feet, coming from an exjjansion of the River St. Law- 
 rence 35 by 5 miles, an idea may be f(jrmed of the power to be 
 had. The ])resent manufactories in operation are all flourishing. 
 The Montreal Cotton Co's. mill employing 1000 hands, — the finest 
 mill in Canada — woolen factory, two flouring mills, fitted up with the 
 latest improved machinery, several saw mills, and sash and door 
 factories, canning factories, etc. It has a system of water works 
 unsurpassed in the Province, electric light, fine jjublic buildings, 10 
 iiotels, 60 stores, good churches and educational institutions. Is 
 becoming a favorite summer resort (or Americans as well as Can- 
 adians. The Canada Atlantic Railway passes through the town. 
 The Grand Trunk Railway and Canadian Pacific Railway are looking 
 toward constructing lines there in the near future. Population 6,500. 
 
 NEW-WESTMINSTER, B. C. 
 
 "^I'he City of New-Westminster, generally written simply "West- 
 minster," is situated upon the right bank of the Eraser River, 
 about 16 miles from the Gulf of Georgia. The river is now navi- 
 gable to this point by vessels drawing over 20 feet of vater, the 
 dejjth of water in the shallowest part of the channel being 25^ feet 
 
NEW WESTMINSTKR. 
 
 47 
 
 at spring tides. For three years the Duminion Govmimcnt 
 has been constructing works at the river mouth for the inirpose of 
 deepening the channel. It is expected these works will be com- 
 pleted this year (1889), when the depth of water will be sufficient to 
 admit the largest class of vessels. During the past season 4 sea-going 
 vessels have come to Westminster and taken away cargoes of lum- 
 ber for foreign ports. The city has a population of between 5000 
 and 6000, and for some years has been growing very rapidly. Ily 
 an act ])assed during the jjresent session, the city boundaries have 
 been ext«,'nded east to the banks of the lirunette River, and west to 
 include two islands. The value of buildings erected during the i)ast 
 three years is not much less than a million dollars, and during that 
 time property has more than doubled in value. 'i he assessable 
 property is over $3,000,000, and at the next assessment is expected 
 to be $5,000,000. 'l"he city stands nearly in the centre of the finest 
 agricultural district in liritish CcjJumbia, and has easy access by 
 water and railway to all quarters. It has regular connection by 
 steamer daily with Victoria, and semi-weekly with Nanaimo ; and 
 tteamers run almost daily to the settlements up and down the river. 
 It is tlie fresh water terminus of the Canadian Pacific Railway, and 
 it will also be shortly the western terminus of the Nortliein Pacific 
 Railway. The Southern Railway, which is to connect with the North- 
 ern Pacific at the U. S. boundary, is now in course of construction, 
 and by agreement the work-shops and repair-shops are to be located 
 at Westminster. A charter has also been granted f(;r a railway 
 from Westminster to Victoria, crossing the gulf by means of a rail- 
 way ferry. This city has three large saw-mills now in operation, 
 a woolen mill (the only one in the province), sash and door facto- 
 ries, two foundries, furniture factories, tannery, etc. It is nearly 
 in the centre of the great salmon canning industry of the J'Vaser, 
 which distributes every year nearly $500,000 in wages alone. In 
 Westminster are situated the provincial penitentiary, the jjrovincial 
 lunatic asylum, the central prison, and the Dominion and piovincial 
 land offices. It is well suj)plied with public schools, and has six 
 churches. It is the central station of the Pacific division of the 
 C. P. R. telegraph system, and here that system connects wilh the 
 Mackay-Bennett postal-telegraph system through the U.S. It is 
 lighted with gas, and has a complete teIe])hone system, which extends 
 to Vancouver, 12 miles t distant. Arrangements have been completed 
 for the erection tiiis year of '( large new saw-mill with a capacity of 
 
 ! 
 
 IP 
 
 A 1 
 
48 
 
 NEW WESTMINSTER. 
 
 I !h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mg^^mi'tl 
 
 %i^^^ 
 
 1 !l V^^ ■* ^ 
 
 
 1!! 
 
 ■■'',1 ,'■'' 
 
 'I ':■ 
 
 
 i' , . iS^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 v^ 
 
 -gp 
 
 1' '^'i'-'i r ' 
 
 Slmii 
 
 % 
 
 i^r'w 91 
 
 ,1 
 
 l>il: 
 
 ilalllrilliii'.. tm 
 
 ,i'. ■■. H 
 
 Lg^5|i 
 
 XM 
 
 w: ; '!(■'! 
 
 Ili^T 
 
 i,ft M:i 
 
 ^*f'li 
 
 !'l1,^>' 
 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 V3 
 
i 
 
 '1 
 
 HALIFAX. 
 
 49 
 
 over 200,000 feet per day, and two other saw-mills are projected. 
 As a point for investment, Westminster offers very great advantages, 
 on account of its central position and its facilities for manufacturing 
 and commerce. The climate is unsurpassed, and the situation 
 attractive and healthy. 
 
 HALIFAX. 
 
 Halifax, the capital city of Nova- Scotia, and the chief na\'al sta- 
 tion of the Dominion, stands in a fine position on the west side of 
 Chebucto Bay, now better known as Halifax Harbor. It is distant 
 from Montreal 850 miles, and from New-York 938 miles. It is not 
 only the chief naval station, but it is the headquarters of the Impe- 
 rial land forces in Canada, and contains the only garrison of British 
 regular troops in the Dominion. 
 
 The city is situated on a peninsula, on the topmost height of 
 which stands the Citadel which gives the place its picturesque and 
 military character, and which forms a striking object when approacli- 
 ing the harbor from the sea. The undulating slopes on which the 
 city stands give variety to its panoramic scenery, and the prospect 
 presented to the eye is charming whether viewed from the city, the 
 Citadel Hill, the Harbor, or the beautiful country around. 
 
 CITY OF HALIFAX SHOWING THE HARBOR. 
 
I 
 
 ) ■ ' 
 
 l;l 
 
 I li R I 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 !li 
 
 50 
 
 HALIFAX. 
 
 Unlike most Canadian cities which took their ri^e from the 
 merest hamlet built in the backwoods or on the piau'ie, Halifax 
 had its beginning in a colonizatU)n scheme, nnder Col. Edward 
 Cornwallis, its first Governor, who in 1749 landed in Chebucto Bay 
 with 3000 settlers, composed chiefly of retired army officers and 
 their families. In a single season the town was laid out and forti- 
 fied, and within a year a public market was established and the 
 foundations laid of the fisheries which have since made Haliflix 
 famous among the Atlantic ports. In 1752, only three years after 
 the colony was founded, there appeared the Halifax Gazette, the first 
 newsjiaper printed in Canada. 
 
 From its formation Halifax was eminently a military town. After 
 the formation of its dockyards in 1759 it became an important 
 rendezvous for English shij)s of w.ir, while many military me:i 
 whose names have become famous in histoiy have been quartered 
 in its barracks. " Princes, dukes, lords, admirals and generals 
 walked its streets; guns boomed. Hags waved and drums beat, and 
 the pride and panoply of war were ever before the people. Thus it 
 remains to-day ; the uniform is seen on every street, and fortifica- 
 tions meet the eye at every prominent point." The naval yards are 
 extensive, and this port is the chief '■^■^Mon of the North American 
 and West Indian Squadrons of the _ al Navy. The dockyards 
 are not open to the public ; but visitors are admitted 1 v card. 
 
 The growth of Halifax, though not as rai)id as some cities of Can- 
 ada, has been sttady and substantial, and free from the speculation 
 that brings financial disaster to many cities. Duiing 1888 over 
 $730,000 was expended in new buildings and city improvements, 
 and the present population is about 45,000. 
 
 The city and suburbs contain 38 churches and chapels. Its reli- 
 gious history is not without interest, as it is the seat of the oldest 
 Anglican bishopric, the " Diocese of Nova-Scotia and Prince 
 Edward Island, " having been erected in 1787. It is also the seat 
 of the Roman Catholic bishopric of Halifax, and the Presbyterian 
 church has its Theological Hall here. 
 
 Its educational institutions are important, and comprise Dalhou- 
 sie University and College, with its various high schools, ladies' 
 colleges, schools for the blind, the deaf and dumb, etc., but these 
 will be found more fully described in the general description of 
 Nova-Scotia. A new institution is a school of art and design, afford- 
 ng free education in the industrial arts. There is a large legisla- 
 
 "^ 
 
 7 
 
 t 
 
 ■w 
 
HALIFAX. 
 
 51 
 
 tive library, a citizms' free lil)rary and a Y. M. C. A, library, with 
 which is associated an excellent reading room. The press is well 
 represented by five daily newspapers, four weekly papers, and sev- 
 eral other publications. 
 
 'I'he city has some fine juiblic buildings, among which are the 
 Provincial Parliament buildings inchiding the Government offices, 
 Provincial museum, (jovernnie t Huu \ Post Office and Custom 
 House, Sliii>ping and Registry offices, Court Houses, etc. The new 
 
 ;e 
 
 se 
 of 
 
 d- 
 la- 
 
 '.Wrv.it^^i wi«%-. - 
 
 H.\Lf''AX POST OFFICE AND CUSTOM HOUSE. 
 
ir 
 
 B2 
 
 IFAMFAX. 
 
 i\ 
 
 City Hall which war, finished in 18SH is a handsfjme structure 145 x 
 71 ft., ffjur stories high, andh.ivifig a ttjwer of i 10 ft. : It is built of 
 Pictou free stone, red and gray, with h isement of Nova-Scotia gra« 
 nite. Its cost was about $70/^00. Halifax has nine banks and a 
 corresponding numljer of insurance and other commercial corpora- 
 tions ; and its business interests are looked after by a Chamber of 
 Commerce and a Hoard of Trade. 
 
 Besides many places of pui;lif; amusement, Halifax is noted for its 
 public garden.s and pretty suburban resorts. 'I'he Public (iardens 
 are justly considered among the most beautiful on the American 
 continent — not excepting those of the greatest cities in the United 
 States. The situation is choice, and they are laid out with charming 
 walks and sylvan lakes, stocked with swrns, and several fine speci- 
 mens of statuary decorate the grounds. The Military Prison on Mel- 
 ville Island and The Dingle in N jrthwest Arm, which is ac-ssible 
 by land, are interesting resorts, and The Dutch Village, Chain Lakes 
 and MacNab's Island (each within three miles from the city), Bed- 
 ford (Smiles), Cow Bay (11 miles), where the Waverly gold 
 mines lie, and Prince's Lodge (4 miles), commonly known as Mon- 
 tagu gold if.ines, all places which would attract the tourist. .St. 
 Paul's Cemetery and Camp Hill Cemetery . re places not devoid of 
 interest for the sightseer. Point Pleasant !' ,rk, containing many 
 delightful walks and drives, may be reached by street cars. The 
 park property belongs to the Imperial Government, but is leased by 
 the City for an indelinite period at the nominal rent of one shilling. 
 All the roadways leading to the park are closed once a year for a 
 full day to maintain (jwnership. The roads originally made by the 
 Military are kept in capital order. It contains a number of old 
 forts and the Prince of Wales Tower. 
 
 The harbor and neighboring waters afford excellent scope for 
 yachting, rowing and bathing, and there is al)undance of fish and 
 wild fowl to satisfy the desires of the sportsman. Winter sports are 
 well represented by tobogganing, snow-shoe, skating and curling 
 clubs. 
 
 Halifax Harbor is rich in historic incidents. It was to this port 
 that in 1746 the great Frencn Armada, consisting of 13 line of bat- 
 tle ships, 27 frigates and 30 transjjorts, set sail to "occupy Louis-' 
 burg, reduce Nova-Scotia, destroy Boston, and ravage the coast of 
 New-England," but which like its Spanish predecessor was shat- 
 tered by storms till only two ships and a few transports reached the 
 
rA 
 
 HALIFAX — FORT Wrr.I.IAM. 
 
 53 
 
 ar 
 
 Lt- 
 
 is- 
 
 he 
 
 port. It was from Ililifax that the British fleet set out, which 
 reduced the powerful fc^rtress of Louislnirg and broke the power u[ 
 the French on these coasts. It was into Halifax that one .Sunday 
 morning, as the church hells were ringing, the Shannon brought the 
 American frigate Chesapeake as a jjri/e of war, with a Halifax lad 
 elevated by the forliuie of war to the chief command of the victorious 
 frigate ; and many other interesting events of military history centre 
 in and around Halifax. 
 
 No finer harbor exists on the Atlantic. Its waters are remarkably 
 deep, the anchorage g(Jod, the entranf;e naturally protected by 
 MacXab's Island, while at its head the beautiful H-dfonl IJasin with 
 its 20 srpiare miles of anchorage provides shelter f(^r a nation's 
 navy. With such natural advantages the sea-port trade of Halifax 
 has steadily grown. The combined sea and crjastwise entries inward 
 in 1888 numbered 4,017 vessels of about 840,000 tons, while the 
 entries outward were 4,140 vessels of about the same tonnage. In 
 one day in this year the vessel arrivals numbered 70, mostly laden 
 with provincial produce. The showing is probably not exceeded 
 by any port in America, with the exception of New-York and {)ro- 
 bably iioston. Halifax is a free port, no charges being made for 
 dockage. The present year will see completed the new dry dock, 
 which ranks among the best in the world. Halifax maintains a 
 large and ever increasing trade with Newfoundland, with which it 
 has a direct line of steamers. It has also secured direct steamship 
 communication with Prince Edward Island and Cape iireton on the 
 north, and with Boston and other American ports on the south. A 
 monthly steamship service exists between Halifax and Bermuda, 
 Jamaica and Cuba, and it is expected that service will be extended 
 to other West Indian islands. 
 
 FORT WILLIAM. 
 
 Fort William is situated in a beuutiful valley at the foot of .Mount 
 McKay, near the mouth of the Kaministiquia, Thunder Bay, Lake 
 Superior, Ont. 
 
 It is the Golden Gateway for the Canadian North West and the 
 terminal point on the Great Lakes for the Canadian Pacific Railway, 
 and on the banks of this river the first sod of this wonderful work 
 was turned in 1875. 
 
 Here the great transcontiaental line from the Pacific first touches 
 the Atlantic water route. 
 
 !■ 
 
*i! 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 liill 
 
 ■H 
 
 
 il ' 
 
 1 
 
 LI 
 
 i " 
 
 {i4 
 
 h. 
 
 FORT Wn.I.IAM. 
 
 ilKi.i.l'Jv 'i« 
 
 f] kim 
 
 G 
 
 msa m 
 
^ 
 
 'if 
 
 If) 
 
 loU.T UIIJJ \\I. 
 
 .*.) 
 
 It f)f:f:ii|)ies ;i central iirisilioii in the li'.li silv'-r niinin^^ -.(.•(.lion <>f 
 'l"liiin'l':r iJ.iy. .uid is ll)<- iiio^t (lir'( I .nnl ( »>nv';iii'riit phux; to r<;(;(,•iv•(,• 
 ;ln(l di .tribntc sii|)|(ll(.'S .ind iii;ii liiiii.-ry, ;iii'l tlji- \)'-A (iiillrl i'lV tin; 
 fjrt's fVoiii til'- (.•xtciisivc ^(ji(l, irfjii .ind 'dlii-i mctul-hfjariii;.' Ifjiniitions 
 lying between it .-uul M;iiiit'j|j;i. 
 
 It is also hacked hy lar;.,'e Iraels of i^ootl farinin;,' lands, hotli in the 
 Kiiniini-.li'|iiia and W'hiteti.sh \'all(;y.>, where already many larnittrs 
 are settled and prosperous. 
 
 lor III iiiiifaclurin^^, shipping and railway purposes I'fMl \\ illiain is 
 favored with un->inpassed nalurat advantages. 
 
 A-, a. harbor at the IrMd ot Cani<iian lak" navigati(>ii and the 
 gr(nuids re(piiri;(l fir the railway irallie, the Kaininisti(|iiia and its 
 banks seem lo hive been made lor the very purpose, with the moMth 
 of the river completely shelter(.-d rr(jm every niit,i.vorable wind. 
 
 Inside il I -. tiom 30'> lo 400 feel v'ide, aiKJ wilh die (:X':(r]>li'>ii <)f 
 two or lhre(; shalKnver .-p';ts is rr(jin . -" to i.'5 |e<:t (l;ep 1*^ l<;iir miles, 
 subject to no shifting sand bars, as tin; bi,d is stiff clay. And being 
 the outlet of lakes not far inland is never troubled widi tloodi in 
 the h(;aviest ruinfills. 
 
 It ein|)tie'; by three braiK.hes iiiK; the bay. ea(.h ab(Mil lw(j miles 
 Jong, aii'l with some improvements all can be made available for 
 heavy shipping. 
 
 .\lor(; diaii a century a;;o ffnt William was ( lio-,eii by the ;^reat 
 Jiir Trading ('ompany as their head'piarlers, and ti';m thi^ pos" 
 the tieels of caiKjes were sent inland, a,li (^a.-r, even lo the .McKeiizie 
 River, with sui'iilies, and returned laden with the rich fur.-. that after- 
 wards adorned the heads and shoulders of in;i.ii;. of the fair daughter.s 
 <)[ Europe. 
 
 I5ut a change has come (ncr the jilacid waters of the Ramliiisliquia 
 since the jialmy d.iyi 'jf the fur traders. .\ fa.r diffe-ieiil Ir.ide ;uid 
 ( (jiiiiiierce are ii(>w ')ii the warpath sei/.mg tin: best channels. 
 
 in iHGH the .Steamer " Alg(Hna " alone made two trips a m(MUh from 
 ("(;llingwood t(.i I'Vjrt William, in 1H78 fiveboUs wereon this route : 
 one from ( !(;llingwood, one fiom (Jwen Sound, and three fr(jm S.irnia. 
 h\ 188H [45 ves.sels delivered 94. 2,3(; tons of freight (Jii the (locks at 
 I'ort William, valued at 823 1.808.00, and the duly ( 'jllecte(J was 
 851,822.00, and the grain shipjied in the same time wa-. ab(uil sc'ven 
 million bushels, the vessels emphjying about 1300 seamen. 
 
 The ('anadian J'acific Railway C'om|jan\ have already built two 
 mammoth elevators on the river, with a capacity of 2,700,000 bush 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 7, 
 
 i^o 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 ■^ 1^ III 2.2 
 
 t 11° ||20 
 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 1 !-3 
 1.4 1.6 
 
 1.25 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 /a 
 
 °y > 
 
 
 on 
 

;s* 
 
 ^fj 
 
 ii 
 
 '1 ; ;;f 
 
 'i 
 i 
 
 \»\ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I. Ti 
 
 56 
 
 FORT WILLIAM, 
 
 «• 
 
 W 
 
 tf 
 
 C( 
 
 tr 
 
 nil 
 
FORT Wl I.I.IAM — (QUEBEC. 
 
 .)< 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 fa- 
 
 els and laid the foundations for a tliird one to liold about a million 
 and a half more. They have also very extensive coal docks and patent 
 derricks with a good stone roundhouse and repair shoiis. 
 
 The poi)ulation now is al)out 2,000, settled along the north side of 
 the river for about three miles with substantial dwellings and stores, 
 well titted to suit such a po[)ulation, five churches and two good 
 schoolhouses. There is also a Jesuit Indian Mission on tlie south 
 side of the river with church, nunnery and schoolhouses. 
 
 The site for the large city that is sure to gro'" here is all that 
 could be desired, a wide tract of sandy loam rising gradually bark, 
 offering easy drainage and cheap construction of streets, and it must 
 be healthy, as the sand absorbs all impurities. 
 
 And while the lower portion of the river is one 'innionse natural 
 dock, the upper reaches are grand in scenery, with ont of the most 
 beautiful Falls in the world, providing an unlimited water [)Ower 
 which will certainly be utilized in the near future. 
 
 As to the climate, the summers are very enjoyable, some winters are 
 pretty severe, but the atmosphere is always dry and bracing, mi other 
 winters the atmosphere is very fine. It may be mentioned as an in- 
 stance that there was no snow at Fort William on January ist, 1889, 
 and a large party of ladies and gentlemen played lawn tennis all day 
 here. 
 
 Fort William then, with its position and natural advantages, is 
 unrivaled on the whole line of the Canadian Pacific Kailway from 
 Montreal to Vancouver. 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 In the grandeur of its site and surroundings, in the sfength of its 
 fortifications^ in the extent and romance of its history, and in the 
 hospitality and kindness of its citizen?, Quebec stands unique 
 among the cities of America ; and no visitor trom Europe or from 
 the United States can be said to have seen Canada — or indeed, this 
 continent — who has not seen this old <;ai)ital of New France. It is 
 truly said that the sail up the St. Lawrence to Quebec is alone worth 
 a voyage to Canada to experience. " Whatever jealousies may exis- 
 among the citie.. of the Dominion," says Mr. Dawson in his " Hand- 
 book of Canada," "all Canadians are proud of Quebec." Six times 
 have the walls of Quebec been assailed by armies, and here fell 
 military heroes of three different nations. Every acre of ground - 
 about Quebec teems with 'listory. It was here that the intrepid 
 
 t 
 
 ■ ■■ Vi 
 
 ^!i 
 
r)8 
 
 (jUEBEC. 
 
 *'<'! 
 
 i f 
 
 voyager Jacques Cartier, the discoverer of Canada, landed over 350 
 years ago (1534-5), ''^nd visited the Indian chief Donnacona, who, 
 from his viUage of Stadacona, standing where now rises the city of 
 Quebec, received the first wliite man witli a friendly welcome. On 
 his second voyage in 1535 he moored his vessels in the mouth of 
 the St. Charles, near where the Dorchester Bridge now stands, and 
 built huts on the bank in which to spend the winter. Being unac- 
 
 U|)C 
 
 hu> 
 
 of 
 
 sen 
 
 tlh' 
 
 rch't; 
 
 one 
 
 thos 
 
 Hue 
 
 is th 
 
 'Jim 
 
' 1 
 
 QU EBKC. 
 
 59 
 
 A 
 
 U. 
 
 C2 
 
 \vho» 
 
 itv of 
 
 On 
 
 uth of 
 
 s, ami 
 
 unac- 
 
 ([iiainted with the climate, he passed a miserable winter, and in the 
 spring repaid Uonnacona's hospitality by carrying him off as a caj)" 
 live to France. History tells how the chief died from grief at liis 
 detention, and of the distriist of thj wliites occasioned among his 
 followers by his capture. 
 
 The real founder of (Quebec, li(jwever, was Samuel de Champlain, 
 a man of great courage and high m )ral (p:ality. Associated with 
 him was a young wife, whose name has bee.i har.djd down as one o^ 
 the heroines of Canada. It was a happy augury that the first white 
 lady who set foot in ('anada should be or.e of such winsome 
 manners and pure character, and those who read her story will learn 
 with pleasure that her nauK- is still commemorated in St. Helen's 
 Island, opjjosite Montreal. She visited the wigwams of the Indians 
 and attended to their spiritual as well as lemi>oral want^. until the 
 sim])le savages came to regard her as a superior being descended 
 
 \1KW OK (JUEBEC. 
 
 upon them from another world. Years after the death of her brave 
 husband, she, having returned to l-'rance, founded a convent 
 of Ursuline Xims at Meaux, and there died. Charnplain had been 
 sent out by a company of noblemen of l-'rance, to open up trade with 
 the Indians, but no less to open up a new fieUl for the Christian 
 religion ; and it may be said that the religious idea was the main 
 one in the founding of Canada. Hence the early establishment of 
 those numerous religious institutions which are a striking feature ol 
 (Quebec and other towns in the province. The c.ireer of Charnplain 
 is the history of Canada during his life, but of him more will l.^e found 
 
(JO 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 in otlicr i)arts of this work. In 1629, twenty-one years after Cham- 
 plain ha 1 Iniilt the town, Sir David Kirke appeared up the river 
 with his tlcet, compelled its surrender, and Ciiami)lain and his followers 
 were taken to England as jirisoners. The place was restored by the 
 treaty of St. Ciermain, and Ciianiplain returned as Governor of the 
 colony. Again in 1690, when the i)roud Frontenac ruled, an English 
 fleet under Sir William Phipps appeared before Quebec, and sum- 
 moned it to surrender, but Frontenac answered with defiance, and 
 {he fleet retired Iniffled. 
 
 In 17 1 1 a combined land and sea ex])edition was sent against 
 Quebec by the English but failed, the fleet being almost destroyed by 
 a ;torm, with the loss of <Soo lives. It was in commemoration of these 
 two deliverances, which the inhabitants regarded as providential, that 
 the little church in the lower town was named Notre Dame des Vijtoi- 
 rjs, Again in 1759 an Fjiglish fleet sailed up the St. Lawrence against 
 the city, and the cai)ture of tlie wonderful stronghold was the most 
 important event in that long struggle which left the English thv 
 paramount power on the continent. How Wolfe, arriving from 
 Louisburg in July, landed and attacked Montcalm at Beauport east 
 of the City; how Montcalm l)ravely withstood the assault, and drove 
 him back to his ships with great slaughter ; how. after two months of 
 mantouvring and p-eparation, the F.nglish floated up past the city 
 during the night, and having learned the countersign from two deser- 
 ters, effected a landing at r place now known as ^Volfe's Cove ; how 
 the troo]).s silently scaled the steep height, and by morning were drawn 
 up on the Plains of Abraham, to the '" 'n.iber of 8.000: how Montcalm, 
 disdaining to seek shelter behind his >.-.iniegnable defenses, marched 
 out to meet Wolfe in the open field, and how both fell u])on the 
 battle i^lain, ;i'-c outlines in a story that makes the most glorious 
 page in the history of the cities of this continent. A more courage- 
 ous General than Wolfe never won a battle; a mo:e brave and chi- 
 valrous General than Montcalm never suffered the adverse tide of 
 war. It was an admirable feeling in the descendants of botii parties 
 to this conflict that led them to erect a single monument to both 
 Generals. Phis monument stands in the Governor's Garden, and 
 bears on one side the name " Wolfe," on the other " Montcalm,'" 
 with a Latin inscription of which this is a translation : 
 
 Valor gave a united deatli, 
 History, a united fame ; 
 Posterity, a united monument. 
 

 (JUKBEC. 
 
 Only once since this period has (^ucliec. been the scene of war, 
 and that was in 1775, when the ' lerican (ienerals Montgnmerv and 
 Arnold laid siege to it. 'l"he Americans gained the heights by 
 Wolfe's Cove, and advanced by St. Koch into St. Charles and Sault- 
 au-Matelot, sts, where they were attacked and dislodged, Montgo- 
 mery being killed and AriKdd wounded. 'I'he house to which Mont- 
 gomery's body was taken is still shown as an Indian Curiosity shop 
 on St. l,ouis St. 
 
 JUit it is not alone in war that <\'Mebcc has a history full of inter- 
 est — the history of the Indians m i:ieir connection with the French 
 population, of the fur traders, of the pioneers, of missionary work, 
 and of the settlers — all ha' e their romances centering in and around 
 (Quebec. Interesting as these are. it is not possible to give even an 
 outline of them, and we can only leave the visitor to consult the 
 histoiies, romances and brochures that treat upon the subject. 
 
 As may be expected, the numerous religious and other institutions 
 of ( )uebec are rich in historic associations, and many of them are 
 tVc oldest of their kind on the continent. 
 
 The French Cathedral, which was some years ago raised to the 
 rank of IJasilica minor, the only church of that dignity in» Ame. 
 rica, was consecrated in 1666, by Monseigneur de Laval, who was 
 the first bishop of Canada. The exterior is peculiar in style, and 
 the church and surroundings remind one of some old town in Nor- 
 mandy. The i)art of the church in the rear of the altar rails is a 
 copy of St. Peter's at Rome. The edifice contains a number of fine 
 paintings, among which is a St. Paul by Carlo .\[aratti, and a figure 
 of Christ by Vandyck. 
 
 The Seminary and Chapel, and Laval University were also found- 
 ed by Mgr. de Laval, a man who left many traces upon tlv religious 
 history of the province. " J^orn of the noble family of Montmo- 
 rency, he had all the vigor, all the courage, and a tull proportion of 
 the pride which Ijelonged to his lineage. He arrived in (^)uebec in 
 165S. and assumed, with no faltering grasp, the reins of ecclesiastica 
 power. He divided the country into regular i^arishes; he founded 
 in 1663 the Seminary of Quebec, the Crand Seminary for the training, 
 of the clergy of his diocese, and the T.ittle Seminary for general edu- 
 cation. To this institution he devoted all his own wealth, and 
 after thirty years' labor retired to spend within its walls the remain- 
 der of his life." It was not till 1852, that the ultimate design of its 
 founder^was realized, and the Seminary was erected into the Laval 
 
 
»i2 
 
 QUEBLC. 
 
 ! BUii I £ 
 
 wi 
 
 li'iiivcrsity. 'J'he Ijuilding. whicli is .797 Icct long and five stories 
 high, with a wing 265 feet long, stands out boldly in the fore-front 
 of the upper town, presenting an imjiosing appearance as viewed 
 from the water below. It has a costly library of 77,000 volumes, 
 with elaborate jfi^paratus, hMture rooms, etc. It has an interesting 
 museum of natural history, geology, botany and arts, containing 
 n.any thousand specimens ; a valuable collection of historical docu- 
 ments ; Mid a large and i- .:reasing jjicture gallery. There are four 
 faculties in this University, theology, law, medicine and art. It has 
 34 professors and 300 students, and fourteen colleges and four grand' 
 seminaries are affiliated with it. Tlie (irand Seminary, which was 
 
 
 
 ST. LOUIS GA1E. 
 
 founded in 1663, was twice destroyed by fire early in tie eighteenth 
 century, and in 1759 was almost demolished in the siege of Quebec 
 by Wolfe. This institution has about 600 pu])ils in general educa- 
 tion, instructed by over forty professors. '' Passing through the 
 interminable corridors," says Holiwell's " Chiide to Quebec," " the 
 lower of which is partly underground and ligh'ted by barred win- 
 dows, one becomes bewildered and nn'ght lose himself in the endless 
 turnings and descents. One may easily imagine himself in the dim 
 periods of the middle ages, and the illusion is heightened by the 
 sombre figures of rolled priests pacing up and down the vast galle- 
 ries." 
 
" III 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 63 
 
 The first of the Jesuit fatlicrs who braved the dangers of th'' wil- 
 <l"rness, and carried, througli suffering and jnivation, the doctrine 
 of their church to the Indians ])cside the (Ireat I/akcs, along the 
 Mississi|)pi, and even into tlie \orth-West, sent home to I'Vance 
 annual reports of their work. 'I'liese rei)orts, now known as the 
 " Jesuit Relations," inflamed the zeal of many a pious Frenchman 
 and l"'renchwoman, and amor,g these wore a devout lady, Madame de 
 la Peltrie, who, devoting Iier whole fortune to the work, set sail with 
 three Ursuline nuns in 1639, and in the midst of many hardships 
 founded the Ursuline convent, which now covers seven acres of 
 grf)und, has So ])rofessed sisters and 500 pupils. 'I'he work started 
 by Madame de la Peltrie was carried on by Marie de I'lncarnation. a 
 remarkable woman, called by Bossuet the " St. 'I'heresa of the new 
 world." Twice the convent was burned to the ground, famine and 
 l)estilence ravaged the colcjnists and Indians, while the native chil- 
 dren were indifferent or contentious. But this noble woman's zeal 
 never failed, and her courage was sustained by supernatural visions. 
 In one of iIk'Sc visions, it is related that "while praying before the 
 Scicrament at Tours, before she had entered on her work, the whole 
 land of Canada was shown her. rugged with the primeval forest, and 
 the memory of the heavenly voice which sent her on her mission 
 supi)ortetl her under all her trials." Thus was founded die Ursuline 
 convent of (Quebec, the parent of the convent at Threed'livers, and 
 of the convent at Boston which was destroyed by a fanatical mol> 
 in iS_^4. Itwastothe chapel of this (Quebec convent that Mont<alm 
 was carried wounded off the battle-field, and here his remains lie. 
 
 In tlu- same vessel which brought Madame de la Peltrie in 16,^9. 
 there came three nuns from I)iep])e, sent out by the Duchess 
 d'Aiguillon, niece of Cardinal Richelieu, who founded in Quebec the 
 Hotel Dieu, a large institution devoted to the relief of the sick 
 jjoor. Some fine paintings adorn these walls. 
 
 The Anglican Cathedral, which occupies a part of the site of the 
 old Pecollet Monastery, was erected, in iSo4,at the expense of the 
 English government. It has many old tlags and other military 
 trophies. In this church was buried the Duke of Richmond, Gov- 
 ernor-( General of Canada, who died from the bite of a tame fox. 
 The communion service, altar cloth and service books are the gift 
 of George III. 
 
 Stich are a few of many jjublic institutions in Quebec, having a 
 history worthy of note. 
 
 ■ ■ i- 
 
 U. 
 

 I !l 
 
 I 
 
 64 
 
 (JUKHF.C. 
 
 The facts on which the novel of llic " C'hicn d'Or" was fcnindcd 
 are thus related by \h. Dawson : "I'he former Quebec Post Office 
 was a house — which, in those days, might almost be called a i)alace — 
 occu[jied in the year 1748 byaneminL;nt merchant, Mons. I'hilibert. 
 He had quarrelled with the notorious Intendant Jiigot, the second 
 man in New l-'rance, who was then in tlie full tide of that peculation 
 and insolence which sapped the i)ow2r of France in the new as well 
 as the old world. To express his hatretl, I'hilibert had this rough 
 sculpture placed over his door, with the legend in old I'lench : — 
 
 Je Suis Vn Cliien Qvi Ronj^e 1/os, 
 
 Kn le longeant je prends mon repos, * • 
 
 \'n temps vieiulia tjvi n'esl pas venv, 
 
 Qvo je nioi'leiay qvi m'avia mortlv.* 
 
 #.• . ji .\,'^^ 
 
 PALACE GATE. 
 
 Bigot, in return, quartered troops upon him. An insult from Sieur 
 de Repentigny, the officer in command of the soldiers quartered in 
 
 * The following is the translation given by a local rhymster 
 
 I am a dog who gnaws his bone, 
 I sit and gnaw it all alone, 
 The time is coming, but is not yet. 
 When I'll bite him by whom I'm bit. 
 
(jl.KllKi" 
 
 65 
 
 his house, was resented with a IjIow by I'hiHbeit. 'I'hc officer drew 
 his sword and ran the merchant through tlic I)()(l\-. lie then tk-d 
 fioni (Quebec and took refui^fe in .\ca(ha. '\'hv i'ltluence of Bigot 
 soon procured letters of pardon wona Louis W. Repentigny re- 
 turned to ()uebec, registered liis letters, and satisfied the wi(h)wwith 
 a money compensation. !Iis proi/. Uion soon followed, and the 
 m irder of the merchatit was forgotten by all, save by a son of I'hi- 
 libert. a lad of it, ([uiet and reserved, and r( brocxiing and austere 
 habits. Arrived at manhood, young I'hilibert left (Quebec for France. 
 A few months after hi?i departure his mother received from India a 
 letter " My dearest mother; we are avenged; my father's murderer 
 is no more." The vengeance of the son had overtaken the murderer 
 in the streets of Pondicherry. in the Jvist Indies. 
 
 i'his same C'hien (!'( )r ((lolden Dog) could telhnany other strange 
 stories if it could spe;ik. Miles Prentice, a sergeaiU who had come 
 out under Wolfe, opened iti this building a restaurant, and here Pren- 
 tice's pretty niece, Miss Simpson, was met by Lord Xelson, then only 
 a cai)tain in commanrl of the warship Alhcrmarlc. Xelson fell in 
 love, with Miss Simpson, and when his ship sailed he clamlcstinely 
 returned N) marry nci. His design was frustrated, howevc-, b\ his 
 friend Alexander Davidson, a city merchant, who mu( h against 
 •Captain Nelson's will, got the boat's crewand took him back aboard 
 his vessel. The question might be asked, had he captured the 
 ]>retty Canadian girl would he have won tne battle of Trafalgar .' 
 Probal)ly not, for it is said he liad it in mind to settle in Canada 
 after his intended marriage. 
 
 The fortifications of Quebec, which are the strongest in the world, 
 excepting Gibraltar a!one, are among the sights of most interest to 
 visitors here. The wo-ks were planned in ij-'o by M. de Lery, the 
 outlines being much as they exist "o-day. They were rei)aired on 
 the accession of Knglish i)ower in 1759, and again in 1775 to resist 
 the siege of the Americans. Impo'-tant additions have been made 
 •since, the Citadel being erected in 1SJ3. 1 rom this time to (Confe- 
 deration a regular infantry regiment besides artillery and engineers 
 was always cpiartered here, but the Citadel is now occupied by a small 
 body of Dominion troops. The Citadel stands vij.on a promontory, 
 .350 feet above the river, the face oi the promontor, being an al- 
 most perpendicular wall of rock. The Ibitress is pro%ided \\'\l\\ a 
 •complete system of barracks, storehouses, magazines, etc. Some of 
 the old gates built in the early days of Quebec have been taken dov.'n 
 
 iti 
 
\r 
 
 tii; 
 
 (Jl KlIKC 
 
 ami new siructurcs crccu'd, ;iiul iluis many precious laiulniaiks ha\c 
 been destroyed. Two ot these ^Mtes are here ilhistrated. The St. 
 l,(<iiis j^'ale. which replaced an historic structure, leads out into tiic 
 ( irande Allee, on wliich are situated the new Houses ot' Parliament, 
 it was from the P.dace (iate that the sally of the ^ariison was made 
 in 1775, when Arnold's men were taken in the rear, as they were 
 assaultini:' one ot" the harriers (,t' the lowi-r town. 'i"he corner-stone 
 of the Kent (iate. nametl alter (Jueen N'ictoria's lather, wis laid by 
 the Princess .',oiiise. 
 
 On the edge of the cliff on which the fortress is l)ui!t and cMeiul 
 ing from below the ('iladcl, is a wide terrace 14J0 feet loni;, used now 
 as a promenade for sisiiors. Here the military band plays in the 
 sunnner, and the view from here— whether by night, when the nyriad 
 Ughts of the city beneath the feet, the ships' lights and those ot" 
 Levis on the opposite shore, seem to duplicate the stars above ; or 
 by day. when the vast spectacle of city, and shi|iping. and far reach- 
 ing river, of wide sweeping plain, and blue inotmiain feeds the eye 
 with endless varielv — is suili as no eitv in the world can present. 
 
 It is not ak)ne for its ou-n varied beauties that Quebec attracts the 
 visitors ; but its environs are man\' and possessed of striking attrac- 
 tions. I'he |''al!s of Montmorency, of whom many a poet and novel- 
 ist h.as Wiiiien, pour down their creamy foam in a. lovely glen only a 
 few nnie-^ off; the Falls of lyOpitle, by wliich live the remnan.t of the 
 once powerful trii)e of Huron Indians, ami llie Chaudiere Palls, as 
 Well as man\- a. pretty inl;;nd lake can easily W. readied from the 
 city. 'I'hose who wish to study human nature in its variou ; phases, 
 will fmd in a visit to the simple, kindly and hospitable habitants in 
 the inland settlements much to please and instruct. 
 
 Amoiig the recent public buildings of note are the provincial Par- 
 liament Houses ami the new Court Houses, Tlie Parliament 
 buildmgs contain the departmental offices, and are an extensive block 
 of buildings built on one of the most commanding sites in the city. 
 They ccmtain a library of 30,000 volumes. 
 
 The new Court House is a very fine building, of the stvle of archi- 
 tecture of the historical palaces on the Loire inj-rance. 
 
 The new City Hall is a line structure about to be l)uilt on the site 
 of the old Jesuits Barracks, and is to contain the cit)' council 
 chamber and city offices with the public records, and the fire and 
 l)ol e stations. 
 
 ■99SF^ 
 

 
 VIEW FROM THE CITADEL. OUEBEC. 
 
 ,' ,' 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 i 
 ( 
 
 
 ji 
 
 jf 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
68 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 [■•1 
 
 In conclusion wc may ([uotc \vli;it Dickens, among tiie many u '- 
 tcrs who have treated the subject, says of Quebec : — 
 
 "The impression made upon the visitor l)y this (libraltar of America; 
 its giddy heiglits ; its Citadel suspended, as it were, in the air ; its 
 picturesque, steep streets, and frowning gateways; and the spicndid 
 views which burst upon tlie eye at every turn : is at once uni([uc 
 and lasting. It is a place not to be forgotten or liiixed up in the 
 mind with oilier ]}laces, or altered for a moment in the crowd of 
 scenes a traveler can recall. Apart from the realities of this must 
 picturesque city, there are associations clustering about it which 
 would make a desert rich in interest. 'J'he dangerous precipice along 
 whose rocky front AVolfe and his brave compan'uns climbed to glory ; 
 the Plains of Abraham, where he received his mortal wound and died 
 at the s])0t marked by a pillar ; the fortress so chivalrously defended 
 by Montcalm; and his soldier's grave dug for him while yet alive, 
 by the bursting of a shell, are not the least among them, or among 
 the gallant incidents of history. That is a noble monument too, and 
 worthy of two great nations, which per[)etuates the memory of both 
 brave (jcnerals, and on which their names are jointly written. 
 
 The city is rich in public institutions, and in Catholic churches and 
 charifies, but it is mainly in the i)rospect from the site of the old 
 (iovernment House, and from the Citadel, that its surpassing beauty 
 lies. The exquisite expanse of country, rich in held arid forest, 
 mountain-height and water, which lies stretched out before the view, 
 with miles of Canadian villages glancing in long white streaks, like 
 veins along the landscape, the motley crowd of gables, roofs and 
 chimney lops, in the old hilly town immediately at hand ; the beau- 
 tiful St. Lawrence, sparkling and flashing in the sunlight ; and the 
 tiny ships belc\\' the rock from which you gaze, whose distant rigging 
 looks like spider's webs against the light, while casks and barrels on 
 then" decks dwindle into toys, and busy mariners become so many 
 pup[)ets ; all this framed by a sunken window in the fortress, and 
 looked at from die shadowed room within, forms one o( the brightest 
 and most (;nchanting pictures that the eye can rest upon." 
 
 The trade of Quebec is extensive, and in respect of the sea-going 
 sailing vessels which arrive and depart it still leads the Dominion. 
 The total Ibreign trade of the port for the year ending Dec, i8S8, 
 amounted to $(). 3 13,352. Of this $5,597,289 were exports, and of 
 those exports $4,i,3o,io8 were products of the forest. The shipments 
 to Great Britain amounted to $4,930,946 and to the United States 
 
T 
 
 woi.kk's covk 
 
 *1^ 
 
 1', 
 
 1 
 
70 
 
 QUEBEC — I'OkT Kl.dl.V COATICOOIC. 
 
 <);37(S,04i. Of recent years tlie inanufactures of Quebec have deve- 
 loped steadily and with prospects of great expansion, especially in 
 the leather trades. Tiicre are 25 manufactures in the boot and shoe 
 trades, and 22 tanneries reported in the Quebec city directory, and 
 this industry is of larger dimension here than in any city in Canada 
 €xcei)t Montreal. The city, owing to its abinidance of cheap and 
 efficient labor, offers excellent facilities for inanufactures ; and it 
 may be noted that taxation is lighter in (Quebec than in any large 
 city in Canada. 
 
 The mgravini^ on pnge 67 show a view fioiii tlie citailcl ofnuehLC, from a iliaw- 
 ing by the Piincess Louise, and that on page 69 sliows a view of Wolfe's cove from 
 the same royal pencil. For the cuts of the Palace gate and St. Louis gate, we are 
 indebted to Messrs. Dawson d^ Co., liooksellers, Ouebec. 
 
 PORT ELGIN. 
 
 A shipping port on Lake Huron, and on the Wellington, Grey & 
 Bruce .section of the Grand Trunk i\y., noted for its produce mar- 
 kets, extensive manufactures, and mineral baths. Its celebrated 
 mineral waters and its charming situation on tlie lake combine to 
 make it a favorite resort for tourists. It has seven brick churches, 
 good schools, two large tanneries, roller, flouring and woolen mills, 
 several large factories, numerous industries and mercantile establish- 
 ments, six large hotels, two banks. It is specially f^xvored with 
 transit facilities, having besides its radway connections a fine jiort 
 which gives water connection with the great West. Population 2,500. 
 
 It is about 140 miles from Toronto, and about 120 miles from 
 Hamilton. It has two newspapers, and telegrajdi and telephone 
 connection. 
 
 COATICOOK. 
 
 Coaticook, one of the most flourishing towns in the Eastern Town- 
 ships of Quebec, is situated in the eastern central part 6f Stanstead 
 County, and is the principal town in that county. Its situation and 
 surroundings are remarkable, both from a scenic and business point 
 of view. Nestling among the hilk which forn: a feature of Stanstead 
 County, and occupying both banks of the Coaticook River, the 
 view of the town from the Grand Trunk Ry., or from the summit of 
 the hills, is strikingly picturesqtic, and the stranger walking down 
 
1; 
 
 COATICOOK. 
 
 71 
 
 ill 
 
 the river finds some new scenes of beauty . t every turn. I''roin the 
 bluffs near the town the Owl's Head Mountain, the bUie jjeaks of 
 the Green Mountains, <tnd the rich, undulating slopes of Stanstead 
 and surrounding counties i)resent a spectacle ricliiy worih a special 
 visit to the vicinity. To tlie eye t)f the business niau Coaticook 
 possesses attractions as strong as those of its scenery to the tourist, 
 healtli-secker or artist, for the numerous cascades of the river aflord 
 a vast waler-i)0\vcT to run the factories tliat may be added to the 
 present manufecturing concerns. A saw mill built about 1840, by 
 Richard Baldwin, one of the pioneers of the county, and a store 
 started in 1842 by H. Cutting, were the beginnings uf Coaticook, 
 but the opening of the Grand Trunk through here in 185,? brought 
 the village into existence. It became incorporated as a village ipj 
 1864, and in 1876 had a population of 1,100. 
 
 Its growth since then has been more ra|)id through the develop- 
 ment of its manufaclories, and in 1885 it received its incorjjoration 
 as a town under special charter. It has now reached a population 
 of 4,000, and is steadily growing in wealth and numbers — a growth 
 based on its situation as the centre of a rich farming country, as 
 well as upon its advantages as a manufacturing town. Coaticook 
 has, among other industries, a large cotton mill, two knitting mills, a 
 woolen mill, a mohair braid factory, three furniture factories, two 
 sash and door fiictories, three saw mills, a large wood and iron 
 working factory, an agricultural implement factory, grist mills, etc. 
 Large quantities of oats, hay and barley are shipped from here to 
 the Ignited States, and the district lias a large timber trade, while its 
 re])utation as a dairy country is well known. Its position, only ten 
 miles from the Vermont border, is likely to make it a large exporting 
 centre in the future. It is a port of entry, and its- trade in 18S7 
 amounted to $1,868,846, of which $1,670,556 were exports to the 
 United States. Its educational facilities are excellent, it being the 
 seat of two Grade or High Schools (one English and one French, 
 ranking among the best of the Province), aconvent, and other insti- 
 tutions. Among its jjublic buildings recently erected, are a new 
 catholic church, considered one of the finest in the Kastern Town- 
 ships, and a new town hall, containing the courts, the registry office 
 
 an 
 
 d fire station. A handsome post otHce and custom house build- 
 ing is also being finished at a cost of $25,000. A beautiful public 
 park of six acres is laid out; and the town posi!es>:es a public mar- 
 ket, several Protestant churches, as well as a fine exhibition building 
 
72 
 
 COATICOOK — TORONTO. 
 
 for the fairs of tlie Stanstead and Compton counties Agricultural 
 Association. It has also a system of water works supplied from 
 pure springs flowing from the neighboring hills. Coaticook has two 
 systems of telephones connecting with outside places, and it is jiro- 
 posed to extend the railway facilities by constructing a line to con- 
 nect with the i)'"ojected road from Ayer's Flats to Magog, and event- 
 ually to carry it through to Hereford, thus giving railway connec- 
 tion north, east, south and west. 
 
 TORONTO. 
 
 Toronto, the capital of Ontario, familiarly known as the " Queen 
 City '' of Canada, was founded in 1794 by Ciovernor .Simcoe, under 
 the name of York. Three years after its founding, parliament 
 buildings having been erected, the lyCgislature assem'i)Ied there for 
 
 VIEW OF TORONTO, SHO\VlN(J ST. JAMKS CATIIEDHAL, KING ST. 
 & UNIVEIISITY BUILDINUS. 
 
i'"'^:, jr7i/^'*i»?f!-/^' 
 
 TOROiVTO. 
 
 73 
 
 
 T. 
 
 the first time. In the war of 1812-15, Yoik was the scene ofa c m- 
 rtict in which the Americans captured and held the fort and town 
 for a few dajs. I'roni the close of this war the progress of York 
 may be dated. In 1S34 it was incorporated as a city, and its name 
 changed to Toronto. The popidation was then less than 10,000, 
 
 
 NEW BOAHI) OF TRADK BUILDIXl}, TORONTO. 
 
 the census of 1881 showed 86,415, while the miniici[)al census on 
 the first Jan., 1889, showjdthe populatioa of the city to be 166,040 
 exclusive of Parkdale (5,583), which now forms part of the city. 
 
 liiil* 
 
mi 
 
 
TOROXrO. 
 
 lO 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 TIk' total pn|Hilation including all the suburbs is estimated at 
 iSo.ooo. In icSyi the asst;ssed value of city i)roperty was $29. 277.- 
 135. and in 1SS9 it was $113,063,075. 'I'he value of new buildin.ns 
 erected in 1888 was $2,000,000. The city no*v ((jvers an area of 
 sixteen scjuun. miles, hr.s 195 miles of streets and 143 miles of 
 sewers, of which 16 'j miles of streets and 22 miles of sewers were 
 la'd in 18S8. Situated on the north-west'irn shore of Lake Dntario 
 and commercially speaking in the centre of the province, its posi- 
 tion makes it naturally a centre of trade by kuul and water. Six 
 lines of railway converge upon it. Toronto has a university, sev- 
 eral colleges, a normal and model school, and lliirt\ -six public and 
 ten Roman Catholic separate schools. These are more particularly 
 described in the account of the educational system of the i)ro\ince. 
 Osgoode Hall contains all the superior courts and chief legal insti- 
 tutions of the jM'ovmce. 'J'oronto has six daily and about fifiv 
 weekly and monthly journals ; while the amount of general mail 
 matter sent out from its p(,)st office is the largest of any city in Can- 
 ada. The city has about 70 churches, ant^l is at once the religif)us, 
 educatit)nal and literary centre of the province, and in some res- 
 pects of the Dominion. 
 
 TORONTO INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITIOX. 
 
 I'he Toronto Industrial Exhibition, or as it is now commonly 
 called, ''Canada's Great Tair," is one of tlie peculiar institutions of 
 Toronto, and is the only permanent annual exhibition on the Ameri- 
 can continent. Although not so called in name, it is in effect 
 the national exhibition of Canada, a position it has obtained by a 
 thorough system of management, and by having the united support 
 of the patriotic people of the city. During the last nine years, over 
 $300,000 have been expended in erecting new Iniildings and enlarg- 
 ing the grounds ; but the accommodation is still insufficient, though 
 in 1887 the amount spent was nearly $40,000. In 1879 the exijen- 
 diture on prizes at this fair was $17,407, and in 1887 it was $26,000. 
 In the first named year the receipts from admission fees were $26,- 
 960, and in 1888 they were $60,000, the total attendance being 
 about 250,000 people. On the " farmers' day " last year, nearly 
 60,000 people passed through the gates. The total number of 
 entries of exhibits in 1887 were 14,680. The exhibition grounds 
 cover an area of 62 acres. 
 
 The fair has proved a success, ui only from a popular but from 
 .a financial point of view, as the association now has a surplus above 
 
 f*- 
 
I 
 
 T6 
 
 TORONTO — BERLIN. 
 
 all liabilities of $98,332. The exhibits come from all parts ot the Dc- 
 minioii, and many every year from foreign countries. Of this exhi- 
 I'ition the Ch Farmc ■ observed that " It is about the best manag- 
 ed of any in America ; " and the Fair and Stock Show Jouriial of the 
 same Sta*j said : " The Toronto Exhibition is one of the greatest, 
 if not the gieatest, held on the continent ; no other, except perhaps 
 St. Louis, ranking above It for attendance," such being samples of 
 the remarks of leading American agricultural journals. The exhibi- 
 tion is conducted by an incorporated association, in which the 
 Toronto Board of Trade and the Canadian Manufacturers' Associa- 
 tion have a si)ecial representation. The organizing manager of the 
 exhibition is Mr. H. J. Hill, whose offices are in the Public Library 
 building. 
 
 BERLIN. 
 
 Berlin, th.e county town of Waterloo Co., Out,, is situated near the 
 Grand River, with a station on the (Irand Trunk Railway, and with 
 branches of the same railway running to Gait and W^aterloo. A sur- 
 vey has been made for the JJerlin, C. P. R., Junction to run here 
 from Gait, and it is expected that this road will be built in 1890 when 
 additional railway facilities will thus be acquired. Berlin has 13 
 churches, two bank agencies, two telegraph offices and telephone 
 exchange, 8 newspapers including daily, a model school with ten 
 teachers, a high school, a Roman Catholic college with [jublic schools 
 Its manufactures are extensive and rapidly growing. Among these 
 are four furniture factories, two button factories, three siioe factories, 
 two large tanneries, a shirt and collar foctory, valise and trunk factory, 
 carriage fac tory, foundries, etc. The town has a complete system of 
 waterworks, electric light and gas, and is growing rapidly. In 1887, 
 as re|)orted by the Berlin Board of Trade, 191 buildings were erect- 
 ed at a cost of $208,000. In 1888 there were 166, costing $190,000, 
 and the prospects are that this year the increase will be quite as 
 large. The duties on g'^ods imported by the merchantsin 1888 were 
 $45,417. This is a mercantile as well as manufacturing centre, 
 between 70 and 80 tmvelers being on the road representing the mer- 
 chants and manufacti. ers. 
 
 A new opera house of large proportions is to be built next sum- 
 mer. The public haPs now available are the Town hall, Oddfellow's 
 hall and the Saenger Society hall. The Mechanic's Institute of the 
 town has a library ofover 3,000 volumes, and a membership of 1,200. 
 
T 
 
 V'M 
 
 BERLIN — WATERVH.LF,, QUE. 
 
 77 
 
 The history of Berlin may be told in a few words. Early in the cen- 
 tury a few Dutch Mennonite settlers found their way from I'ennsyl- 
 vania, attracted by the Grand River as a water power, 'I'hey were 
 pleased with the place, and decided to stay. Others followed, and 
 by 1805 there was a considerable settlement. To secure a good title 
 to the lands, the .Vieuds in Pennsylvania raised the money, and the 
 whole townsliip was purchas.^d and divided by lots among the settlers. 
 In 1830 the first store was oper^'^d, and gradually other mercantile 
 places were opened. The sd ,rs from Pennsylvania were mostly 
 farmers, but the fr.ct of the.e being such a large settlement iiere 
 attracted skilled workmen from the Fatherland. Workshops were 
 built and industries started, mostly on a small scale. In 1852 it was 
 made the county town of Waterloo. Tlie opening of the G. T. R. 
 in 1856, and tlie (ialt branch of the Great Western, since passed into 
 the hands of the G. T. R,, helped it greatly on its career of prospe- 
 rity. It has steadily grown, every year exhibiting a big step in ad- 
 vance of its predecessor. In 1867 the population was 2,135 < ''^ ^'^74 
 it was 3,202; in 1881 it was 4,079; in 1885 it was 4,865 ; in 1S87 
 it was 6,125 j while the population, as shown by the assessment roll 
 of 1888, was 6,810, and the total assessment $2,617,900. H will thus 
 be seen that its progress has been both steady and substantial. In a 
 recent description of the town, the Toronto /Kc'rA/ thus spoke of its 
 prospects : " ~>arrounded by a splendid agricultural country and pros- 
 perous villages, and being a working community possessing such a 
 number and variety of stable manufacturing industries, Berlin can- 
 not fi^il to prosper in the future even more than in the past. A street 
 railway is to be laid down next summer to Waterloo, 2 miles distant, 
 and the probability is that Berlin and Waterloo will v'cntually amal- 
 gamate and conjointly rise to the dignity of a city." 
 
 WATERVILLK, QUE, 
 
 The village of Waterville is situated on the Grand Trunk Railway, 
 halfway between Coalicook and Sherbrooke. The surrounding 
 scenery is very picturesque and the country fertile. The population 
 has doubled in the past four years, and the village is very prosper- 
 ous. It is amply supplied with water-power, and forms a good site 
 for manufactures, having convenient shipping facilities and reliable 
 labor supplies. It has a Model School, which ranks high among 
 the schools of the Ea:-,tern Townships, Here are located the fac- 
 
 R :lli 
 
.i 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 WATr.KVII.I.r,, i^VV.. — PF.rF.RnOKnCCFr. 
 
 tory ;in(l ot'litc of Messrs. George (iale iS' Sons, the well known 
 manufacturers ot" wire ^priiiL; mattresses. 'I'liis firm are probably 
 the largest manufacturers of wire mattie>ses in the worhl, and their 
 jiroduct.s go to, (ireal lliitain, Australia and other foreign countries 
 in large (juantities. ( )ne third of their entire product goes to (Ireat 
 ]5ritain. where ihey have regular agencies. 
 
 rr/rKRiJoRorcn. 
 
 The town of Peterborough is about 30 miles north of Lake ( »ntario 
 and about 80 miles north-ea^t of 'I'oronto. The county of I'eler- 
 borough, of which it is the cliief town and the county seat, is one of 
 the largest in area in Ontario, containing some 440,000 acres ; and 
 while one of the largest it is perliaps one of the best watered of any 
 county in all ih.- provinces of Canada. Within il> limits aie over 100 
 lakes, ranging in si/e tVomhalf an acre of water to many square miles, 
 and in depth t'rom a foot or two to ovjr a hinuh'ed feet. 'I'hey 
 afford the most varied and pleasing scenery for the tourist, dotted 
 as they are by verduie-clad islands of every variety of form to the 
 number of over 2,000 and connected with each other l)y a wonder- 
 ful network of rivers and streams, through whicli canoes and ])lea- 
 sure boats may l)e paddled or sailed with ease. 'I'hese waters still 
 abound w iih fish and game, and attract sportsmen from almost every 
 part of the continent. In these sylvan lakes the American Canoe 
 Association have held more than one of tlieir annual camps. 
 
 On the river Otonabee, one of the largest of these numerous 
 streams, is situated Peterborough. It was first settled in 1818 un- 
 der the name of Inchan Plain, but (Hd not receive any accession of 
 inhabitants till 1825, when Col. Peter Robinson, brother of the late 
 Chief justice Robinson, arrived with a party of settlers, and the 
 village which then began to be formed took its name from him. In 
 1850 Peterborough and Ashbuniham — a village wliich grew up on 
 the opposite bank of the river — had together a ])opulation of 3,180. 
 Now Peterborough alone has about 10,000 inhabitants, and possesses 
 all the""qualifications for incorporation as a city. Between 1870 and 
 1880 it just doubled in population, having made the largest increase 
 of any town in Ontario except St. Thomas. It is already known as 
 the '"Plate Glass City," from the number of elegantly built stores 
 Avith plate glass fronts on its principal business streets. In commer- 
 cial and financial progress Peterborough stands unrivaled among the 
 
'i 
 
 Pr.TEP.iiOROrdll. 
 
 iD 
 
 ! ^1 
 
 Lse 
 as 
 res 
 er- 
 ,he 
 
 ])n)gressivt.' towns of ( 'anad.i. and is destined to hi' the <-a|)ital city 
 ofCcntral ( )ntaiio. Its jtosition in llie iniiht of a well watered and 
 jtrolific fanning country, with raihvays radiating fmni it to the i'.ast. 
 West, Nortli and South (inchuhng thi- Oraiid IVnnk and ( anachan 
 Tacific), on the line of the jjrojected 'I'leni \'alley Canal (onnecting 
 the waters of deorgian iiay with l-ake ()nlario. separated liv a dis- 
 tance of 30 miles tVoin any town of considerahle si/e, and with 
 almost unlimited water power still a\ailal)le on the Otonabee, in and 
 around tlu' town, for manufacturing purposes — all seem to combine 
 to assure it of smh a. destinw It liasalrcad\- fortv or t'lt'ty factories, 
 some of which sentl their protlucts all over the I )ominion. whi, • one 
 or two even e\]iort to foreign countries. This latter refers chietlv 
 to the canoe trade of which Peterborough is the c;radle, the original 
 inventor of the cedar rib canoe being a citi/.en of the town, antl still 
 living. In i<SS5, 200 new buildings, valued at over $135,000, wrre 
 erected in Peterborough (not including Ashburjiham. whn h is a sepa- 
 rate corporation), and among these, besides several fine villa resi- 
 dences, were a stoveworks and a lock factory, the only large one in Ca- 
 nada. A number of important industries have been added since, and 
 the amount spent in new buildingshas averaged over $200,000 annu- 
 ally since. The amount in iSSS was $270,000, or including Ashburn- 
 ham $315,000. Among the new buildings is the Xi< holl Hospital, 
 the gift of a wealthy lady citizen, whose name it bears. 'I'he town has 
 an effuaent system of waterworks, a good telephone and telegraph 
 service, and is lighted by both gas and electricity, the latter 
 being supplied by the river water power, which furnishes a <:heap 
 .and remarkabl} regular light. 
 
 The steady growth in the value of real estate is one of the features 
 ■of the deveioi)ment of the town. I'it'ty years ago land in the village 
 could be had anywhere for $1 an acre ; now lots in the centre of the 
 town sell as high as $300 a running foot, 14 foot depth. Several 
 properties in the business parts have doubled in the ])ast five years. 
 No Canadian town is in a more solvent condition. Its only corpo- 
 rate liabilities are debentures raised for school purposes and local 
 improvements, and the railway stocks alone that are held by the 
 corporation will, it is said, overpay these when they become due in 
 1890 by $50,000. The total assessment of the town is over $4,000,- 
 000, and the taxation is only about i^.{ P^^ cent, on the assessed 
 value of the property. It may be a flict worth nothing that one 
 lady citizen of Peterborough is reported to be worth $3,000,000, 
 
 w 
 
 m^ 
 
 \l I : 
 
80 
 
 IM'.TEK BOROUGH — MONTREAL. 
 
 and is the huv e ;t hank stockholder of any person i . Canada. The 
 town has three prosj crous real estate ( onipaiiies, one of which does 
 business ali-o in luronto, and four banks have tlourishing branches 
 here. 
 
 With the advanta^'e of shipment by the two great systems of rail- 
 ways, the lieneral trade of Peterborough steadily develops. In a 
 recent year there where exported 150,000 bushels of wheat, with 
 15,000 barrels of lloui 75,000 bushels of barley, and 30,000,000 
 feet of lumb ;r. ( )f late years stock raising and the cheese trade 
 have developed greatly, the coimtry about here being emii Mitly 
 suited to dairying. .Some 16 fiictories are represented at inci '\\y 
 cheese fairs of Peterborough, from which is now shipped abcuc 75,000 
 lbs. of cheese in a season. The i)olicy of the town has always been 
 generous towards new industries, it having on more than one occa- 
 sion helped factories by exempting them from taxation for a term 
 of years. 
 
 Turning to the religious and educational features, we find that 
 Peterborough has seven churches, — two Presl)yterian, two Methodist, 
 one Anglican, one JJaptist, and One Roman Catholic, besides a Sal- 
 vation Army and Saved Army barracks. Three fine church edifices 
 were erected during the past year. There are four public schools, 
 one for each ward, two separate schools, a convent, a collegiate 
 institute, and a commercial college. There are three well editeil daily 
 papers, one morning and two evening, each having a weekly edition, 
 and there is a journal devoted to the timber interests (the only one 
 of its kind in Canada), and one to agriculture. The town has also 
 an excellent jjublic library and reading-room containing over 5.000 
 volumes, and a law library, the l)est in Ontario of its class outside 
 of Toronto, Hamilton, and London. A public [^ark is also now 
 being laid out for a benefit of future citizens. 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 Although not the seat of government, even of its own i)rovince of 
 Quebec, Montreal is the chief city of Canada, and its commanding 
 station at the head of ocean navigation up the great St. Lawrence, 
 while being also the sole outlet of navigation for the vast chain of 
 inland fresh water seas, marks it out for a great commercial future. 
 While thus the leading sea])ort and manufacturing centre of the 
 Dominion, its magnificent situation on the fertile island formed by 
 the confluence of the Ottawa with the St. Lawrence, and overlooked 
 
 mi 
 
MONTREAL. 
 
 81 
 
 oy an imposing mountain, gives it many attractions tor the seeker of 
 scenic beauty ; while to these attractions are to be added a long 
 and romantic history. 
 
 ^. 'V 
 
 I'.ARI.V HIsroKV. 
 
 Montreal was founded on the site of tile Indian town of Iloclie- 
 laga, a name still jireserved in one of the wards of the city and in 
 many local institutions. For more than a hundretl years before the 
 knightly Maisonncuve landed here, Hochelaga is known to have 
 existed as a foctitied town. •' It was no blind chance," says a writer 
 in " Lovell's (la/ettcer and History of Canada," " that planted those 
 rude i)rinieval warriors, hunters and husbandmen on tlie spot where 
 Jaccpies Cartier found them. P'or security, for shelter, for conve- 
 nience of rfni/i'z-7'ous, (or \mr\)OHeii of trathc, no point could present 
 better facilities. It was the same instinct that guided the halt'-civi" 
 li/ed hordes of the early eastern world to the sites of Xineveh, of 
 iJabylon, of Memphis, of Tyre, which impelled the children of the 
 forest to make a stronghold of Hochelaga. Though they could not 
 conceive the possibilities of its development under a direction supe- 
 rior to their own, they saw that the situation was favorable for the 
 supply of their rude needs, and thus unconsciously predicted its 
 remoter and grander destinies. Those destinies had, indeed, been 
 marked out by patient, fiir-sceing Nature, in the very dawn of time. 
 The slow preparation for fulfilment begar, when the primeval germ 
 of the continent rose, bleak .mil lifeless, above the arclia^an sea. 
 By the unhurrying action of mighty forces below antl above, its foun- 
 dations had been laid deep and solid. The throes of the volcano 
 raised aloft its mountain bulwark. True flither of waters, the first 
 born of American rivers had indicated it as the entrepot of nations 
 to be born, ere yet the Mississippi Valley hademerge'l from the i)ri- 
 mal ocean." 
 
 Upon the triangular piece of ground upon which sta ds thi Cus- 
 tom House, with its clock tower overlooking the busiest part of the 
 wharves, Sieur de Maisonneuve landed in May, 1642, to lay the 
 foundations of a city, and from it to establish a new " Kingdom of 
 God." The ceremon- that took place noon his landing, the name — 
 Ville-Marie — that was first bestowed upon the ])lace, and the circum- 
 stances of its early development all show that though it was so well 
 suited for trade Maisonneuve had in his mind a religious and not a 
 
■navni 
 
 S2 
 
 .NK^vrKi; VI, 
 
 
 'i 
 
 ^! i 
 
 > 
 
 ■r. 
 
 ■A 
 
 ■A 
 
 •A 
 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 
 t 
 
MONTREAL. 
 
 s.^ 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 commercial purpose, 'i'he following extract from Francis Park- 
 man's liistory gives a pictiirc of the scene at the landing : — 
 
 " ...aisonneuve sprang ashore and fell upon his knees. His fol- 
 lowers imitated his example ; and all joined their voices in enthu- 
 siastic songs of thanksgiving. Tents, baggage, arms and stores, 
 were landed. An altar was raised on a pleasant spot near at hand ; 
 and Mademoiselle Mance, with Madame de la Peltrie, aided by her 
 servant Charlotte Barre, decorated it with a taste which was the 
 admiration of the beholders. Now all the company gathered before 
 the shrine. Here stood Vimont in the rich vestments of his office. 
 Here were the two ladies with their servant, Montmagny, no very 
 willing spectator ; and Maisonneuve, a warlike figure, erect and tall, 
 his men clustering around him. They kneeled in reverent silence 
 as the Host was raised aloft ; and when the rite was over, the priest 
 turned and addressed them — " You are a grain of mustard seed, that 
 shall rise and grow till its branches overshadow the earth. You 
 are few, but your work is the work of God. His smile is on you, 
 and your children shall fill^tlie land." 
 
 The expediticn had been fitted out, we are told, solely to found 
 in this new world a veritable " Kingdom of Clod." as understood by 
 the devout Catholics of that day, and the inception of the enterprise 
 was encouraged by " voices and revelations " and by providential 
 occurrences, that sustained the zeal of its originators through diffi- 
 culties by which they would otherwise have been overwhelmed. 
 When Mai;;- ^nneuve had arrived ai (Quebec on his way uj), the Cover- 
 nor tried to dis'-uade him from eairying out his idea, placing before 
 him the dreadful character of tUo Iroquois Indiaiis. •• Gentlemen,'' 
 replied the courageous man, " if all the trees on the Island of Mon- 
 treal were turned into Iroquois, I .u.i bound b} honor and duty to 
 go." " A stately and chivalrous figure," says Mr. Dawson, '' this 
 and religious knight of antique mould. Any city might be proud 
 of such a founder." 
 
 The early history of Yille-Marie is ful. of romance. Champlain, 
 very unwisely, sided with the Hurons in th- bitter war which was 
 raging at the time of his arrival, and the French for fifty years strug. 
 glcd with difficulty against the enterprises oi their implacable ene- 
 mies. Montreal, being nearer to the Iroquois cantons, chiefly felt 
 their fury, and in 1660, the whole island up to the ])alisades of 
 the town was swept by Indian war-parties. A deed of heroism — 
 by which Dollard and 17 other Frenchmen devoted themselves to 
 
 i 
 
 
$4 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 
 il;: 
 
 death — alone saved the town. In 1665 the Marquis de Tracy arrived 
 from France with the noted Carignan legiment. He defeated 
 and punished the Iroquois, and estabhshed forts at St. Therese, 
 Sore' .nd Chambly, to check their incursions. The two latter jjlaces 
 still retain the names of the cajjtains of his regiment who built the 
 forts. Then Montreal rapidly grew into im])ortance, and became 
 the centre of the fur trade with the West, and of the exi)editions to 
 retaliate upon the English colonies, to the south, the atrocities 
 which the Iroquois, the allies of the English, had inflicted upon 
 Canada. From Montreal also started Joliette, Hennepin, and La 
 Salle on their adventurous careers of western exploration. 
 
 Montreal became a fortified city, and the remains of these old 
 forts are still to be traced about the city and on the picturesque St. 
 Helen's Island ojjposite. In 1760 Montreal, after the fall of Quebec, 
 cai)itulated to the English. Sixteen years later it fell for a short 
 time into the hands of the Americans in their strnr',le for indepen- 
 dence, and was visited by Ben Franklin who ope .1 the first print- 
 ing press used in Montreal. After the Revolution . .ontreal began to 
 thrive under British rule, and became the political as well as the 
 commercial capital of Canada. The former honour, however, was 
 taken away from it as a punishment for the riots and the burning of 
 the Parliament buildings in 1849. 
 
 Architecturally speaking, Montreal is the London of Canada. It 
 has more variety in its architecture, and its jjublic buildings are 
 more massive and tasteful than those of almost any city on the 
 American continent. The blue gray limestone with which the island 
 abounds is eminently suited to producing graceful effects in archi- 
 tecture Most of the private houses are built of stone, and several 
 of the better class have been built at a cost of over half a million 
 dollars. 
 
 
 CHURCHES. 
 
 Mark Twain expressed his api)reciation of the number of churches 
 in Montreal, by saying he was never in a city before where you 
 " couldn't throw a brick-bat without breaking a church window ; " 
 and from the circumstances attending the foundation and rise of the 
 city, the reader will be prepared to find the church and other reli- 
 gious edifices, not only large in numbers, but possessing a varied 
 and often lomantic history. It is only possible here to mention 
 some, of these edifices by name, referring the historically inclined 
 
 !!!ff 
 
reader to local histories and guide books. The new cathedral of St. 
 Peter, now nearly completed, is the largest in size of any church in 
 America, Deing one half the dimensions of St. Peter's at Rome, of 
 which it is an almost an exact reproduction. Its length is 330 feet, 
 breadth of transcejjt 225 feet, and height of dome from lloor to gol- 
 den cross 250 feet. Though largest in size it is surpassed in capa- 
 city by Notre Dame church, Place d'.Vrmes square, which will seat 
 10,000 people. Notre Dame stands upon the site of the church 
 built in 1672, and its twin towers, 220 feet high, make it a prominent 
 landmark. 'J'he towers contain ten b«lls, one of which weighs 
 29,40olbs.,.and is understood to be the largest in America. It is 
 called " Jean Baptiste," and the two largest of the others were chris- 
 tened " Maria Victoria" and " Edouard-Albert-Louis." The inte- 
 rior decorations are very elaborate. From the top of these towers 
 
 ': i 
 
 ( i 
 
 i I 
 
 !l 
 
 1 1 
 
fl 
 
 i 
 
 86 
 
 MONTkKAI,. 
 
 a grand view of the city is prcsciUcd. 'I'hc litlU' church of Xoiro- 
 Dame dc H(>'iscc()Uis, originall}' huili in 1673, is a (juaint and pretty 
 specimen of o.d Normandy architecture, with an interesting history. 
 The Jesuits' cliurch is noted for the l)eauiy of its frescoes and mural 
 decorations; while, among other Cathohc churches, that of Notre 
 Dame de Lourdes is rjmarkable for its artistic interior, being the 
 work entirely of ]''rench Canadian builders and artists. 
 
 Among prominent Protestant churches are Christ Church Cathe- 
 dral, said to be the purest specimen of gothic architecture in 
 America ; tlie new St. James Methodist church fmished in 18S9 at 
 a cost of $300.000 — said to be the most expensive Afethodist church 
 in tlie world— and presenting an exterior of beautiful proportions ; 
 Crescent street Presbyterian church, American Presbyterian c:hurcli. 
 St. Paul's church, St. Andrew's, J'^rskine, Kno\ and St. (labriel 
 
 NOTRK ])A:ME C]1UI?CH. 
 
 .■^/ 
 
 -wm 
 
 m 
 
I i M 
 
 k 
 
 i^ 
 
88 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 church ; while almost every denomination is represented with one 
 or more churches. There are altogether So churches in Montreal, 
 including two Jewish Synagogues. 
 
 With few exceptions, a creditable good will has existed among the 
 different religious sects from the earliest times. We are told that 
 "for twenty years after 1766, the church of I'lngland people occu- 
 pied the church of the Recollets every Sunday afternoon. The 
 Presbyterians used the same church before 1792, and when the 
 congregation moved into their first church in St. (iabriel st., they 
 presented to the priests of the Recollet Church a gift of candles 
 for the high altar, and of wine for the mass, as a token of good will 
 and thanks." It is earnestly to be hoped that this good will and 
 amity will always contmue between the religious denominations. 
 
 Montreal also abounds with religious and benevolent institutions 
 and societies connected with various nationalities, but these are too. 
 numerous to mention. The new Royal Victoria Hospital, the 
 Queen's Jubilee gift of two prominent citizens, is now under cons- 
 truction, and a view of the structure as it will appear when finished 
 is here given. 
 
 The city has long been famous for its 
 
 EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 McGill University, founded by an old fur trader and merchant of 
 that name, who lived at the beginning of the century, and enlarged 
 by the bequests of other liberal citizens, is second to none among the 
 universities of the continent. It has four faculties — Arts, Applied 
 Science, Medicine and Law. Connected with it is the Redpath 
 Museum of Natural History and Geology. The University has a 
 library of 25,000 volumes. What McCill is to the Knglish and 
 Protestant element, Laval University is to the French and Roman 
 Catholics of the province. The chief seat of this institution is in 
 Quebec, — under which head it is more fully noticed. The Mont- 
 real branch is not a separate establishment, but an integral part of 
 the university. Among other large Roman Catholic institutions is 
 the Seminary of St. Sulpice. " In the year 1636 the zealous Abbe 
 O Her, while praying in the ch irch of St. Germain des Pres, Paris, 
 received, or thought he received, a divine revelation to found on 
 the island of Montreal a society of priests for the propagation of 
 the true faith in the ri^w world. Led bv- various mystical guidings^ 
 he formed the acqur .:ance of Dauv -e, a receiver of taxes in 
 
 iv'ii 
 
in 
 
 o 
 
 OS 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 M M ■ 
 
 S 
 
 11 
 
 Sffi 
 
 I (1 
 
 hi 
 
90 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 n 
 
 Anjou, whose mind had been prepared in a similar mannery. They 
 resolved to found three religious orders : one of juiests to preach 
 the faith ; another of nuns to nurse the sick ; and a third of nuns to 
 educate the youth. The dream of these enthusiastsf is to-day rea- 
 lized in the Seminary of St. Sulpice, the hospital of the Hotel Dicu, 
 and the schools of the Congregation of Notre Dame." St. Mary's 
 college, carried on by Jesuits, and possessing a fine museum ; 
 Jacques Cartier Normal School ; the Convent of the Sacred Heart, 
 having three establishments ; the Hochelaga Convent, two establish- 
 ments, should also be mentioned. The Sisters of the Congregation 
 of Notre Dame, before alluded to, liavo 17 establishments, and about 
 6,000 jiupils in Montreal alone, besides houses in the Maritime 
 Provinces and the New Kngland and A\'estern States. They have 
 in all about 600 professed teachers. 
 
 Among the Protestant institutions, besides McGill University, are 
 McGill Normal School, the Presbyterian College, University of 
 Bishop's College, Anglican Diocesan College, Congregational Col- 
 lege, and the Wesleyan Theological College. The Presbyterian 
 College is afitiliated with McGill University, and has recently been 
 enriched by a new series of buildings (including convocation hall, 
 library offices, dining hall and dormitories) called the Morrice Hall, 
 costing over $75,000, the gift of another large-hearted citizen, Mr. 
 David Morrice. 
 
 PARKS AND SQUARES. 
 
 Montreal has more beautiful p.i/ks and public squares than any 
 •city in Canada. The whole extent, nearl}, of Mount Royal, with 
 its lovely drives and unrivaled views of the city, the St. Lawrence, 
 and surrounding country, has been set apart as a public i)arK.. It 
 covers 430 acies. On the western slope of the mountain lie, side 
 by side, the Catholic and Protestant cemeteries, with their monu- 
 ments shining through the foliage ; and from the southern slope rise 
 the minarets and domes of Monklands or Villa Maria, the former 
 residence of the Governor General, and now belonging to the Sisters of 
 the Congregation of Notre Dame. The mountain rises to a height 
 of 7 00 feet, and the views presen ted from the observatories are extolled 
 by all travelers. St. Helen's Island, lying in the middle of the river, just 
 opposite the city, was formerly devoted to the military garrison, but 
 is now turned into a park for the peaceful recreation of the citizens, 
 and groups of happy children now play about the old fort-ruins. 
 
T m 
 
 MONTR K A I.. 
 
 91 
 
 One fort remains as a depot of stores, hut tlie only time when tlie 
 island wears anything like its old militaiy aspect is when tlu- volun- 
 teer artillery hold their annual drills here. Viger (larden, with its 
 handsome conservatory and fountains ; X'ictoria S([uarc, contaiii- 
 inti' a statue of the (^ueen, by Wood ; Dominion Square upon which 
 faces St. Peter's Cathedral, and three other churches, with the new 
 Younu; Men's Christian Association building and the Windsor Hotel ; 
 the I'lace d'Armes ; Jacques Cartier S([uarc with Nelson's >[onu- 
 ment, and trophies from Seljastopol ; and the Champ de Mars where 
 the armies of three different nations have paraded as masters, are 
 among the other public S([uares, 
 
 crrv HAM.. 
 
 PUBLIC liUILDIXGS. 
 
 Among the public buildings of Montreal are the Post Office, 
 Avnich although considered the finest in Canada is already becoming 
 too small for the amount of business in it : the City Hal!, an impos- 
 ing block 485 feet long, in modern French style ; the Court House ; 
 the new drill hall opposite the Chamji de Mars; the custom house 
 and examining warehouse ; P)onsecours Market ; Harbor Commis- 
 sioners office, and Board of Trade and Corn pAchange rooms. All 
 the municipal offices, the Recorder's Court and Police office are 
 in the City Hall. The city is governed by a mayor, elected annually, 
 as president of a board of 36 aldermen. Three aldermen, one of 
 whom retires annually, are elected by each of 12 ten wards of the 
 city. 
 
 f ' 
 
 
 
92 
 
 MONTRKAL. 
 
 
 3|| 
 
 ■i \ 
 
 
 VICTORIA DRIOGl". 
 
 This gieat achievement in engineiing skill was l)e,i:iin in iH54an(I 
 finished in 1859. The desijins were by Robert Stephenson the 
 celebrated engineer, assistetl by A. M. Ross ; but the idea was advo- 
 cated years before that by Hon. John Young and Mr. T. ('. Reefer. 
 T'he engineers skillfully availed themselves of a ledge of rock, which 
 forms the river bed between I'oint St. Charles and St. Lambert, to 
 iound the structure upon. The bridge is 9,184 feet long, and is 
 •supported by 24 piers besides the terminal abutments. 'I'he centra' 
 •span is 330 feet, and its piers are 60 feet above the summer level of 
 the river. The. spans, or " tubes," wiiich rest upon these piers are 
 constructed so as to allow for the contraction and expansion of the 
 iron in winter and summer. The piers are much wider at their 
 bases than their top, and this increase is nearly all on the upstream 
 side, where each has a sharp edge made to break u|) and ward off the 
 enormous force of the ice, when the " ice shoves " take ])Iace in the 
 spring. In the construction of this work, tliere were used 3,000.000 
 feet of masonry ; 8,250 tons of iron tubing, and 2,500,000 rivets. 
 It has 30 acres of painted surface. Three thousand arid forty 
 men, 142 horses and 4 locomotive:: were employed on the works, and 
 the cost was $6,300,000. Views of it arc shown on jjages 206, 207 
 section I. 
 
 AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 The city is well provided witli amusements and fxcilities for out- 
 door sports. It was in Montreal that the siiowshoe and toboggan- 
 ing costume now so popular over the continent first appeared as a 
 winter sporting suit ; it is to Montrealers that .Vmericans and the 
 young nic'i of other cities owe the example of forming snowslioe clubs, 
 and it was Montreal that originated on this continent the winter- 
 carnival. This boreal festival, with its gorgeous ice palaces and monu- 
 ments, attracts hundreds of thousands of visitors from all ])artsof the 
 world, and while affording a unique round of outdoor and indoor 
 sports, is doing the service of correcting in the minds of foreigners 
 the prejudicial impression of the rigors of a Canadian winter. 
 
 COMMERCIAL. 
 
 If Montreal is rich in historic associations, it is also rich in com- 
 merce and manufactures. Situated on the banks of the greatest 
 river in the world, its shipping has developed and its harbor accom- 
 modation so improved, that it is likely soon to become a greater 
 
r»' '5' 
 
 MONTR KA I, 
 
 93 
 
 ■shipping centre tlian any port in North America, besides New ^■ork. 
 It is the natural ocean outlet for nearly two-thirds of the area of the 
 continent, and the trans-continental route via Montreal is shorter 
 
 POST OFFICE. 
 
 than any other by hundreds of miles, Montreal is 288 miles nearer 
 Liverpool than New York, and Chicago by this route is 368 miles 
 nearer Liverpool. Fifteen years ago a single line of railway entered 
 
 !1 
 
!M 
 
 MONTUI \l . 
 
 < 
 
 the city of Montreal ; now it is llie conveigiiii; point lor 14 line> dUil 
 their ;ilVili;itions. It is the great central station of two ot" the nio>t 
 magnificent uiihvay systems in the world — ^llie (IranU I'ruiik .nul ilie 
 Canadian Pacific — whoso splendid workshops and wareliouses em- 
 ploy about 50,000 people. The total mileage of these great systems 
 — which are more particularly described elsewhere — is over S,ooo 
 miles and their capital over $_^76,ooc.ooo. 
 
 'i'he port of Montreal enjoys the singular distinction of being an 
 ocean port, and yet 9S6 miles inland from the sea — reckoning this to 
 be the straits of IL'lleisle. It has direct connection by water with that 
 great chain of inland seas, which make the geogra|)hical .■situation 
 of Canada uniciue ; and tiie progress that has beer, made in respect 
 of shipping has reduced the cost of freight here I'iearly one half in 
 the last twenty yc.-ars. While the total foreign trade of Canada has 
 increased about 15 per cent, in ten years, that of Montreal itself has 
 increased 40 per cent., (jr from about .$50,000,000 to about .$70,000,- 
 000. The e.xact figures for i(S88 were e\[H)iis $.'7,262,174: imports 
 $42,245,469: making a total of $69,507,643. 'I'he steamship lines t) 
 Montreal rank in tonnage and e(iuipment with the best in the world. 
 It is the head port of eight diiferent lines, comprising about 70 
 vessels, including two or three under construction, with a tonnage (jf 
 200,000 tons and worth about $25,000,000. The principal of the^e 
 lines are the Allan and the Dominion Lines, some of whose ve>sels 
 are of over 5,000 tons, and magruficently fitted lor i)assenger service. 
 The tonnage of ocean vessels that arrived in the port in 1S78 was 
 397,266 tons, and in r888 it was 782,473 tons ; of inland vessels the 
 total tonnage in 1878 was 764,243 tons, and in 1S88 it was 863,014 
 tons. The total arrival of vessels of all classes in 188S was 6.155 
 with a total of 1,645,487 tons. In the year 1853 only vessels draw- 
 ing not more than 11 feet of water could come up Lake .St. Peter — 
 the shallowest part of the ri\er between (Quebec and Montreal — but 
 by a system of dredging which has cost about $5,000,000 this channel 
 has been deepened to 27 )j feet. About .$3,500,000 have been 
 spent on the wharves and harbor facilities of Montreal, and these 
 are now being extended by the addition of wharves at Hochelaga, 
 making a line of about five miles of wharves. 
 
 The combined exports and im])orts of Montreal amount to eight- 
 ninths of the trade of the province, and out of $9,521,054 duty paid 
 on goods by the whole province in 1888 Montreal contributed 
 $8,548,739. The total foreign trade of Montreal amounts to $10,- 
 
as 
 
 MONTRF.AL. 
 
 o:> 
 
 000,000 more tlian llic iVircigii Uadc of all tlic provincial capitals 
 combined; and it is more than onc-lliird the total trade of the 
 Dominion itself. Kvcry business day in the year. Montreal contri- 
 butes $25,000 t(j tlu- revenue of the Dominion. Among the items 
 of export (hiring the season of navigation in rSSS wire 120,979,881 
 feet of hnnbrr, 16,133 t'>"s of phos()hates, 5,65S,j-'7 luishelsof grain 
 (of which -:,033,325 bushels were wheat and 2,-j 21,2^2 were maize), 
 61,003 heat! of cattle, 46.223 head of sheep, 264,113 barrels of 
 apjiles, and 70,186,913 lbs. of cheese. 
 
 
 ikm.ii 
 
 
 i.-:^ -r^: ^~^\ 
 
 MEUCnAMS' HANK. 
 
 ReL,sarding the future of Montreal's shipping trade, a writer in the 
 Lond(jn Statist makes the following forecast : — 
 
 Nutliii.;]' can prevent the traflic of tlie " .Soo " from tJ*''"^ e.istw.in! thrmis^h 
 ('an.iila. Ami a f^reat deal of trafl'ii- now inakinjj a lonij dr'tonr souih to Chicago 
 wiliin future take the straight roail to Montreal, By the " .Sod" from St. Paul 
 or Minneapolis to St. Lawrence will be four or live hundred mile« shorter tiian t» 
 New V(jrk. Moreover, the St. liawrence is another several imndred miles nearer 
 Liverpool than New York. If ever the Canadians had a chance to get their share 
 of Western business it is now, and if Montreal is ever to become what it should 
 have been years ago,— the great entrepot oi Western trade n(jrtii of the lakes, it 
 should assert its claims very speedily. It has a chance before it such as history 
 olTers to a people only once in centuries. 
 
 Iti 
 
 Sm 
 
f :' 
 
 n 
 
 \ 
 
 > § 
 
 V ji.J 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 FINANCIAL AND MANUFACTURING. 
 
 Montreal has about two-thirds of all the banking capital of the 
 Dominion. The Bank of Montreal corresponds to the Bank of 
 England. Is the largest monetary institution on the continent 
 and the largest colonial bank in the world. Eight banks Lave their 
 head offices in this city, and there are many branch banks and private 
 banking institutions. The Bank of Montreal has a paid up capital 
 of $12,000, ooo, and the other principal banks swell this to about 
 $30,000,000. 
 
 The wholesale houses of Montreal are the largest and wealthiest 
 in the Dominion in all of the staple lines of goods, while it is also 
 the largest produce centre. Out of 85 million pounds of cheese ship- 
 ped from Canada to foreign countries, ibout three-fourths is sent 
 out by Montreal produce houses. 
 
 Wliile always a large manufactuiing centre, Montreal is year by 
 year achieving a more decided pre-eminence. The working popu- 
 lation are prosp2rous, and the city has been and still is remarkably 
 free from the strikes and the wrangles of labor organizations. Ihe 
 French-Canadian workman is tractable and reliable, and these quali- 
 ties combined with the skill and adroitness that belongs to the 
 race, will always give Montreal a great advantage as a manu- 
 facturing centre. In 1883 Montreal had 35 boot and shoe factories, 
 with other leather works, the total hands emi'loyed in the shoe 
 trade being over 5,000, and the factories producing 15,000 ])airs 
 per day or $5,500,000 worth per year. At present the number 
 of boot and shoe factories is 51, besides at out 25 manufacturers 
 who employ from 5 to 20 hnnds, but who have no regular fac- 
 tories. There are in and around the city about 30 tanneries. In 
 the textile trades there are three large cotton mills : one the la-gest in 
 Canada (having 110,000 sj)indles and an annual ca[)acity of a mil- 
 lion and a hr.lf ]'ieces of cloth), a large silk mill, and several miscel.- 
 laneous textile fo'Mories. In the ready made clothing trade Mon- 
 treal leads the Dominion, having about a dozen large manufacturing 
 establishments, oiic of which employs over 1,500 hands, and nearly 
 all of which ship their goods to every province in Canada. Mon- 
 treal has also been the headquarters of the fur trade, both in the 
 raw and manufactured goods, from its earliest history. In former 
 days, as now, it was the head depot in Canada of the Hudson Bay 
 ■Co., and rlthough the great annual siles of Canadian raw furs are 
 now held in London the Montreal market prices act upon the 
 
■'fi i 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 97 
 
 'London market as in early days. About four-fifths of the 
 manufactured furs suppHed to the trade of Canada are sent 
 from the factories of this city, and the goods are in high repute 
 among American and EngHsh visitors. The iron and steel indus- 
 tries of the citv are also on a larger scale than in any other 
 place in the country. The products of the tack, cut and 
 pressed nail, and horseshoe factories of Montreal, not only find 
 their way all over Canada, but are shipped in increasing quanr.ities 
 to Great Britain, Germany, India, China, Japan, South Africa, South 
 America and Australia. About i,6oo hands are engaged in this in- 
 dustry, employing capita^ to the amount of $2,000,000. The iron 
 t'oundrics, machine shops and n^inufactories of steel are also exten- 
 sive. There are also three large safe factories and two sewing 
 machine factories, situated here, with many kindred industries, making 
 a large aggn^gate of capital and hands employed. In the manufac- 
 ture and refining of sugar, almost the entire industry of Canada is 
 centred in Montreal, nearly all the Dominion being now supplied 
 b) these factories. Two of the largest of these factories produce 
 2,000 barrels of refined sugar per day each. It is admitted that the 
 skill attained by these manufacturers and the quality of the sugar 
 produced aie not surpassed by any in the world. Indeed in several 
 puints the Montreal refiners have made scientific improvements in 
 advance of those of European factories. The paper making indus- 
 try of Canada is yearly assuming greater importance. Ai ihe time 
 of confederation there were but three or four such mills in Canada, 
 and now there are 67 paper and pulp mills containing 56 paper making 
 machines employing a capital of over $3,500,000, and making 
 1 15,450 tons of paper and pulp. One half of this capital is owned or 
 controlled in Montreal, and one establishment turns out twelve tons 
 of finished paper ])er day. The doui miliini;, industry is also of 
 considerable extent, one firm owning five mili.> with a capacity for 
 grinding 5,000 barrels a nay, being the second largest milling con- 
 cern in the world. 
 
 Montreal has many other industries of injpovtance, all of which 
 are prosperous, and show the special natural advantages of this 
 gieat ciiv as a manufacturing centre. 
 
 A few facts, in conclusion, will show that although Montreal is 
 
 now approaching ''he 250th anni^ersary of its foandatioi^. its civic 
 
 -and Commercial progress has been a matter of cemparativelj' recent 
 
 •date. Fifty years ago its population was less than 30,000, taking 
 
 I 
 
 ' ! 
 
 Ul 
 
 ill! 
 
 ■■• fi 
 
98 
 
 MONTR KAL. 
 
 £ f 
 
 I 
 
 !' 
 
 in all its suburbs ; now the population, including the suburbs, is 
 230,00c. Then there was but one railway in all Canada, and that 
 ran from Laprairie, o]jposite Montreal, to St. Johns (15 miles), and 
 was ])uilt with ■a.'Oiuh'n rails. Then there were no canals, and it 
 required 12 days for goods to reach Kingston, and to get them there> 
 by means of combined land carriage and bateaux, required six tran- 
 shipments. The total imports then averaged about £1,250,000. 
 
 There were no police at that time, but the city was patroled at 
 night l)y 32 watchmen under a " watch and night light act," there 
 being 16 stations in various parts of the city. A water works com- 
 pany supplied water to their " tenar.ts," and the kind of service it 
 was may be imagined from an announcement in the Gazette, that 
 " to insure a sui)ply to those tenants in St. James and St. Paul 
 streets, who wi .e deprived for the last 12 months," water would be 
 ])ut on to places west of Place d'Armes in the forenoon and ea^t of 
 that in the at'ternoon. 
 
 All the central portion of St. James st., now almost entirely filled 
 with the magnificent head oftices of banks and insurance com- 
 panies, with millions of dollars of capital, was fifty years ago the site 
 of half a dozen wooden dwellings on the south side, while on the 
 north an old board fence enclosed a burying-ground which covered 
 the space from the Merchants' Bank to Victoria Square. This hand" 
 some S(piare was thirty years ago a miry hay market, surrounded 
 on three sides by wooden shanties, and on a fourth by a board fence. 
 Not long before that it was a swampy common, through which ran a 
 creek, and it was only used as a cow pasture. J'ifty years ago there 
 was not a single business place in Notre-Dame street, antl but a 
 dozen or so private houses. Now it is the longest street in the city, 
 being built up to the length of about six miles, and possesses many 
 magnificent blocks of retail stores. Fifty years ago McGill street 
 had only two houses. Craig street, now a long and busy thorough- 
 fare, is another creation of the past forty years. Previous to that 
 date its site was the bed of a creek, across which the citizens went 
 on planks or little wooden bridges. Such are some of tiie changes 
 in the city during the past half century. 
 
 The city now has 140 miles of streets, and the assessable value o 
 property in 1888 was $107,600,000. A statement j)repared by the 
 City Treasurer last year shows that the weight of taxation is lighter in 
 Montreal — considering the conditions of the civic debts, — than any 
 one of 17 leadingcities of the continent, Quebec excepted. The debt 
 
 •'''■y\ 
 
 '^ 
 
 Jt^^- 
 
 i.'l.Ml.l-1-Ulli 
 
MOXTRF.AL. 
 
 99 
 
 per bead of population is $6^, or lower than London, Hamilton, 
 Toronto, Quebec, and most other leading Canadian and American 
 cities. 
 
 Partly with the object of the conversion of the civic debt a 3 
 per cent, loan was jilaced on the London market by Montreal in 
 
 
 '! , 
 
 1 888. The whole amount was subscribed for at an average of 83 
 ])ercent. This was the first 3^pei- cent loan evor-successfully placed 
 on the I'lnglish market by a colonial city. 
 
 
 I 
 
n\ 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 The City of Ottawa, Capital of the Dominion of Canada, is situ- 
 ated on the bank of the Ottawa, or Grand River, in the County of 
 Carleton, Ontario. It is 120 miles from Montreal, the same dis- 
 tance from Kingston, 280 miles from Toronto, and 75 miles from 
 Brockville. It is now easy of access from all points : by the (Irand 
 Trunk, the Canadian Pacifi' the Canada Atlantic, the St. Lawrence 
 & Ottawa, and the Toronto tS: Quebec Railways, as also by the fine 
 steamers of the Ottawa River Navigation Company, and by boat 
 on the Rideau Canal, between the city and Lake Ontario. 
 
 - 
 
 THE O TAWA RIVER, 
 
 upon the bold and commanding banks of which Ottawa stands^ 
 takes its rise near the 49th parallel north of latitude ; and after 
 descending through smooth stretches, and many falls of marvellous 
 beauty, a course of four hundred miles, it empties itself into the 
 St. Lawrence at two points of confluence, one above and the other 
 below the Island of Montreal. This noble river, which is the 
 largest of the third class, drains an area of 57,800 square miles. Its 
 principal tributaries are the North River, the Rouge, North and 
 South Petite Nation, Riviere du Lievres, Ciatineau, Rideau, Mada- 
 waska, Konnechere, Coulonge, Petewawa, Black, du Moines, Mat- 
 tawa and Montreal Rivers. The hiiih and dry position of the ground 
 upon which the city is built, and its admirable system of drainage, 
 by means of a large main sewer, and subsidiary drains, renders 
 Ottawa one of the most delightful and healthy cities on the Ameri- 
 can continent. 
 
 THE TOWN OK BVTOWN, 
 
 out of which Ottawa has grown, was founded in the year 1J527, the 
 period of the commencement of the Rideau Canal, an Imperial 
 undertaking constructed for military purposes, as an internal means 
 of communication between Quebec and Lake Ontario. From its 
 central position, its natural territorial advantages, and the facilities 
 which it affords for fortification, i)rior to the union of the British 
 North American Provinces, in compliance with colonial reference 
 Ottawa was selected by Her Majesty the Queen as the political 
 capital of Canada. Its solid natural advantages must have been 
 
 Ui 
 
(Jl'lAWA. 
 
 101 
 
 powerful anH peculiar to ensure success in a competition for metro- 
 politan hoirirs in Avhich Montreal, (Quebec, Toionto and Kingston 
 were rivals. 
 
 Ottawa was incorporated as a city with ten thousand inhabitants. 
 in the latter part of the year 1854, the act of incorporation com- 
 ing into operation on the first day of January, 1855. It is divided 
 into eijiht wards, named respectively, Victoria, Dalhousie, Central 
 Wellington, St. Oeorge's, Ey, Ottawa and Rideau ; and under the 
 Municipal Act of the Province of Ontario, each ward is represented 
 by three Aldermen elected annually on the first Monday in the 
 month of January. The city contains at present about forty-one 
 thcnisand inhabitants, of English, Scotch, French, Irish and Oer- 
 nian origin, and it is believed this will be doubled in ten years. 
 Its annual assessment is about $16,500,000. It is well supjjlied 
 with mercantile establishments of every kind, and its hotel accomo- 
 dation is ample and excellent. The leading hotels are "The Rus- 
 sell," the " Grand Union," and the " Windsor." 
 
 Ottawa has a most efficient Fire Brigade and a fire alarm tele- 
 graphic system of the latest and most efficient kind. Since May, 
 1885, the city has been lighted by the Arc electric light. Incan- 
 descent lamps are also in general use in business and other houses. 
 
 The City of Ottawa is the centre of the great lumbering opera- 
 tions of the Ottawa Valley, in the manufacture of scpiare timber 
 and sawn lumber. In the prosecution of this important stajjle 
 trade thousands of men and horses are continually employed, cut- 
 ting and taking out square timber and saw-logs during the winter 
 months, and rafting up and floating them to the mills and to the 
 Quebec and United States markets in summer. 
 
 In the lumbering ojjcrations of the Ottawa and its tributaries, in 
 the square timber department alone, millions of dollars have been 
 invested, apart from the immense expenditure incurred in the pur- 
 chase of limits, the ))roduction of saw-logs, and in the erection of 
 the many vast mills within the limits of the city, and in its immedi- 
 ate vicinity, for the purpose of manufacturing sawn lumber of every 
 description, including laths and shingles, sashes, doors, blinds, and 
 planed boards.* 
 
 *Much of this manufactured hiniber is exported to Europe, tlie L'nited States, 
 Australia and other countries. 
 
 Ill 
 
i<: 
 
 102 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 Within the limits of the city the chief attractions are the Govern- 
 ment Grounds and the 
 
 PARLIAMENT AND DEPARTMENTAL BUILDINGS. 
 
 Situated on a lofty hill overlooking the Ottawa River, these grounds 
 for beauty of situation are unsurpassed, if equalled, in America. 
 
 " THE lover's walk," 
 
 about half a mile in length, around the face of the cliff, shaded by 
 trees of great beauty, is one of the most delightful retreats imagin- 
 able ; and the Parliament and Departmental buildings, east and 
 west, arc marvels of architectural grace and perfection. The gen- 
 eral style of architecture of these buildings is a modified 12th cen- 
 tury Gothic. The principal material used in their construction is 
 a hard, cream-colored sandstone, from the adjacent Township of 
 Nepean. The dressings, stairs, gablets^ pinnacles, &c., are of Ohio 
 free-stone, whilst a pleasing variety is given to the whole by the 
 relieving arches of red Potsdam sandstone, over the windows and 
 door openiniis. The roofs are of Vermont slate, of a dark color, 
 variegated by liiiht green bands. The marble was obtained at .Vrn- 
 prior, and the timber used, excepting the oak, at various localities 
 in the Ottawa Valley. These magnificent piles of architecture cosl 
 between five and six millions of dollars. 
 
 In the central building are the Senate Chamber and House of 
 Commons, both beautifully finished inside. The roof of glass above 
 each, through which the light is admitted, is supported by 
 numerous marble columns, of el'\.;ant design and high polish. The 
 grounds around the Parliameni Buildings are artistically and 
 elegantly laid out, and constantly laaintained in a nourishing con- 
 dition by steady attention, and the judicious use of an unfailing 
 supply of water. 
 
 Not the least interesting place on Government Hill is the 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY LIBRARY, 
 
 which is located in a circular building on the north, or river side of 
 the Parliament buildings ; and contains a vast number of books 
 of every kind arranged with great regularity and catalogued and 
 indexed in the most thorough and convenient manner. In the 
 
OT'IA\V/>. 
 
 103 
 
 interior a statue of Her Majesty the Queen stands in the centre 
 of the circle, which gives an interesting and beautiful finish to the 
 elegant design of the structure, comporting well with the air of 
 regularity and compactness visible in the distribution and position 
 of the books. 
 
 THE PATENT OFFICE 
 
 also, will well repay a visit. In this department is kept models of 
 all the patents which have been granted. The list of the patents 
 issued is long and varied ; and if they continue to increase in 
 the future as they have multiplied during the past few years, 
 additional room will shortly be required for the proper disposition 
 and custody of those important and interesting evidences of the 
 inventive talent of the country. 
 
 In the corridors of the Parliament buildings may be seen 
 large-sized portraits ot many of the old members of the Canadian 
 Legislatures, including members who have passed away ; and 
 who, during their lives, had made themselves conspicuous in the 
 annals of their country. To those who are acquainted with the 
 past and present history of Canada, those silent evidences of the 
 stirring political events of the past must prove peculiarly interesting. 
 
 11 
 
 S i 
 
 '^'i 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 '■ 1 
 
 ', 
 
 ':j 
 
 f 
 ; 
 
 ') 
 
 i 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 , 
 
 t 
 
 ■ 
 
 \ 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 THE DEPARTMENTAL BUILDINGS, 
 
 east and west, are occupied as offices by the officials of the civil 
 service, and hitherto have furnished sutiticient room. Recently, 
 however, the necessary accommodation for the work and storing of 
 official documents has not been available ; and a new block of 
 Departmental Buildings is now in process of erection on the south 
 side of Wellington street, immediately ojiposite the government 
 grounds. It is expected that this massive block, when completed, 
 will furnish ample accommodation for the rapidly increasing 
 exigencies of the public service. In addition to its necessity and 
 convenience this fine range of buildings, when finished, will hav^ 
 a strikingly ornamental effect from the Government Hill, and 
 impart a massive and uniform finish to the appearance of that 
 part of Wellington street, which will have a fine effect from the 
 approach at Dufferin bridge. 
 
 
 
! 
 
 104 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 Another object of great national value and deep scientific interest 
 is the Government 
 
 GEOLOGICAL MUSEUM, 
 
 in which may be found, technically arranged, classified and 
 labelled, all the rich, abundant and varied mineral productions of 
 the Dominion, comprising a vast, collection of great diversity and 
 attraction. In addition to the very complete and comprehensive 
 aggregation of mineral products in this Museum, there is also a 
 large assortment of native fossils and curious specimens of organic 
 remains ; together with a vast variety of aboriginal curiosities 
 apjjertaining to the i)ast and present history, and illustrative of 
 the mann2rs and customs of several tribes of the North American 
 Indians. 
 
 In addition also to the admirable display of our national resources 
 already mentioned, many fine and valuable zoological and ornitho- 
 logical specimens have recently been added to the Natural History 
 department, which will materially enhance the pleasure and 
 interest of a visit to the Museum. To the general non-scientific, 
 as well as to the scientific visitor, the Natural History branch, 
 when expanded into larger proportions, will prove exceedingly 
 interesting. This attractive feature of the Museum is becoming 
 more prominendy conspicuous every day, under the hands of a 
 thoroughly skilled taxidermist. 
 
 THE FISHERIES EXHIBIT 
 
 in Victoria Hall, O'Connor street, is possessed of many and varied 
 attractions. It contains preserved specimens in natural form, 
 colour and size, admirably executed, of all the fishes indigenous 
 to the waters of the Dominion of Canada, embracing each species, 
 from the white whale down to the smelt and the mudpout. The 
 collection also includes a splendid display of stuffed and preserved 
 specimens of the many fish-eating birds of Canada, from the bald 
 eagle down to the kingfisher, together with several specimens of 
 fislvdestroying animals, comprising seals of various kinds, otters, 
 minks and fishers. This exhibit is of especial importance and 
 value, shewing, as it does, the nature, extent and localization of 
 the food-supplying fishes of the Dominion. It is visited every 
 day by hundreds of people from all parts of Canada and the 
 

 OTTAWA. 
 
 105 
 
 United States, and has proved as great an attraction here as it was 
 some years ago, at the great exhibition of the fish products of the 
 world in London, I'-ngland. 
 
 A feature of special interest in the rooms of the Exhibit, is the 
 1 arge collection of jirimitive hooks, lines and other impknicnts 
 of rude construction, used by the aborigines of British Columbia 
 in the capture of fish of ^'ariouf kinds. When contrasted with the 
 nets, lines, hooks, artificial baits and other highly finished artistic 
 appliances for taking fish, on exhibition in the same department, 
 some idea may be foimed of the difficulties encountered by the 
 savcge and untutored natives ot the country in the art of supplying 
 themselves with food. 
 
 Objects of peculiar attraction in the Fisheries Exhibit aic the 
 white whale, the giant salmon and immense lake trout, the sharks, 
 the horse mackerel or tunny, the large sturgeons, maskinon'^e, pike 
 and the varied and complete collection of trout, bass, and lake 
 whitefish. 
 
 A mention of the attractions of the Exhibit would not be complete 
 'without a reference to the machinery and ajjpliances for the 
 hatching of fish to be seen there. The various stages of the 
 interesting process of artificially i)roducing fish, from the first 
 deposit of the ova to the devel<ii)ment of the live fish, can be observ- 
 ed ; and the sight is an exceedingly instructive and interesting one. 
 
 MAJORS HILL PARK, 
 
 situated on the banks of Rideau Canal and the Ottawa River, 
 in the centre of the city, is a delightful place of summer 
 resort. It is covered by many fine trees, some of which are the 
 old forest trees, and all of the others have been planted by the 
 Corporation. It is well laid out in winding walks and avenues, 
 and profusely planted with flowers and shrubs of great variety and 
 beauty. This beautiful place of recreation is largely made use of 
 in hot weather by the citizens of Ottawa. Its dry and elevated 
 position and cooling shade renders it peculiarly conducive to enjoy- 
 ment and health. 
 
 THE RIDEAU FALLS, 
 
 situated about one mile eastward from the centre of the city, on 
 the direct line of the Street Railway, formed by the dividing bran- 
 
 III 
 
 
106 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 
 ches of the Rideau River, are exceedingly beautiful cascades. The 
 waters of the Rideau fall into the Ottawa at two points of conflu- 
 ence, occasioned by a large island which divides the stream about 
 eight hundred yards from the latter. During the period of high 
 water in Spring, these falls, tumbling perpendicularly down a rocky 
 descent of between forty and fifty feet, are singularly grand and 
 picturesque in appearance. 
 
 THE CH AUDI ERE FALLS, 
 
 spanned by an iron suspension bridge, which was completed in the 
 year 1844, is a cataract of great depth and volume ; the greater 
 part of the water of the river rushing with concentrated force 
 through a comparatively narrow channel. The view of this magni- 
 ficent waterfall from the susjjension bridge, always interesting, dur- 
 ing the spring freshet is grand beyond conception. From the per- 
 petually ascending clouds of spray it has derived its Trench name 
 Grande C/iaiuliere, or the •' Big Kettle." Travellers who have 
 seen this beautiful cataract in its most turbulent aspect, have pro-, 
 nounced it second only to Niagara. 
 
 THE WATER WORKS 
 
 Pump House is well worthy of inspection. It is situated in Victo- 
 ria Ward, at the west end of the city. The gigantic i)umps are 
 driven by water power, and are of great strength and capacity. 
 the hydrants supply effective streams at great pressure to subdue 
 fires. The supply of water, which is ample, and of the purest 
 description, even without filtration, is ta^en from the Ottawa River 
 above the Chaudiere Falls, far out in the arrent ; and by analysis 
 has been proved singularly free from ordinary impurities, which 
 render the water supply in many places unhealthy. 
 
 CARTIER SQUARE, 
 
 the property of the Dominion Government, situated near the 
 Rideau Canal, in the centre of the city, is a beautiful piece of 
 ground, containing in a large square about twenty-four acres. Ort 
 the easterly end of it the Drill Hall, an immense brick building, 
 stands. The Hall, as well as the Square, is used by the military 
 •organizations of the city for the purposes of drill and parade, and 
 by permission of the Government, for sports and games of various 
 
OTTAWA. 
 
 107 
 
 kinds. The square has been broken up and levelled, and the 
 improvements which have been completed, make it one of the finest 
 public squares in Canada. It has been j)Ianted on all sides with 
 two rows ot trees, which, after a few years, will afford a pleasant 
 shade to visitors and spectators on occasions of public display. 
 
 LANSDOWNE PARK, 
 
 the property of the Corporation of the City of Ottawa, is in the 
 immediate vicinity of the city. It is i)ictures([uely situated on the 
 banks of the Rideau Canal, and is thus conveniently accessible by 
 water as well as by land. On these fine grounds are held the 
 annual Exhibitions of the Central Canada Exhibition Association, 
 and the Park is a popular pleasure resort for picnics and other 
 festivities One of the finest half-mile racing tracks in Canada has 
 recently been constructed on the grounds, which can be advanta- 
 geously utilized for the display of saddle and carriage horses during 
 the Exhibition. 
 
 Foremost amongst the interesting and attractive sights within 
 the city limits, and the adjacent city of Hull, are the 
 
 GIGANTIC SAW-MILLS, 
 
 all driven by the waters of the Chaudiere Fall, which have been 
 judiciously utilized for manufacturing purposes by the construction 
 of dams and piers at the head of the current. 
 
 When in full operation, cutting at night, under the powerful and 
 diffusive blaze of the electric light, these mighty lumber manu- 
 facturing establishments present scenes of bustle, brilliancy, and 
 magnificence unequalled, as evidence of enterprise, in any part of 
 America. The vast piles of lumber by which they are surrounded, 
 notwithstanding the millions of feet shipped every week, furnish 
 ^ple proof of the extent and importance of this great staple trade. 
 
 THE PUBLIC BUILDINGS 
 
 are the City Hall (which cost $90,000), Registry Ofl^ce, Central and 
 Primary School buildings in the different wards ; By, Wellington, 
 Victoria, and Ottawa Ward Market houses, and the Fire Stations, 
 connected by electric telegraph for fire alarm purposes, with the 
 Central Office at the City Hall. The Collegiate Institute and 
 
108 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 Model and Normal School buildings arc centrally situated onCartier 
 Sciuare. The Educational Institutions are all costly, commodious 
 and ornamental structures. 
 
 The fine cut-stone Court House and (Iaoi,, and Rkgistry 
 Ofkke of the County of Carleton, are situated on Nicholas street, 
 in till' City of Ottawa, and .^re an ornament to the locality. 
 
 There are t\venty-si\ churches, many of which arc costly and impos- 
 ing in architectural design and a|)pearance, in the City of Ottawa. 
 Denominationally described, diey are as follows : i Haptist, i Con- 
 gregational, I Catholic Apostolic, i (lerman Lutheran, 5 Ei)iscoi)al, 
 5 Methodist, 5 Presbyterian, and 7 Roman Catholic. The greater 
 number of these churches are of elegant construction. Notably so, 
 the JJasilica, Romnn Catholic; St. Andrew's, Rnox and IJank street 
 churches, Presbyterian, the Dominion, Kastern and Westcin, Me- 
 thodist ; the St. Patrick's, St. Josejjh's and St. Jtan JJaptiste, R(/man 
 Catholic, and Christ's Church, English. Christ's Church co!it$45,- 
 000 ; the Dominion Methodist, $50,000 ; St. Andrew's, $60,000 ; 
 Knox Church, $52,000 ; St. Patrick's, $42,000 ; l)a])tist, $30,000 ; St. 
 Jean Paptiste, $40,000. A large and costly Salvation Arniy l^arracks 
 has recently been erected on Queen Street. There is a fine Opera 
 House and also a Concert Hall on Albert Street. 
 
 the dufferin bridge, 
 
 so named in honor of Lord Dufferin, a former popular Governor- 
 General of Canada, is a noble iron structure connecting Rideau and 
 Wellington streets : and the Sapper's Bridge, thus designated from 
 having been built by the Royal Sappers and Miners in 1828, in its 
 enlarged and widened form, forms a comrnodious connecting link 
 between Sparks street, the " Broadway " of the metropolis, and 
 Rideau street, which runs easterly to the Rideau River. 
 
 There are many other fine ornamental buildings in the City of 
 Ottawa, which may, without invidious discrimination, be mentioned. 
 Amongst them are the Post Office, the several Bank edifices, Sta- 
 dacona Hall, the French-Canadian Institute, the Russell House, 
 the Grand Union, and the massive brick block recently erected by 
 Mr. McLeod Stewart on the corner of Sparks and Elgin streets. 
 
 There are, also, at present in course of construction in various 
 parts of the city, many substantial and elegant private residences, 
 which cannot be particularized in a sketch of this discription, but 
 
OTTAWA. 
 
 100 
 
 i 
 
 which, when completed, will add materially to the house accommo- 
 dation of Ottawa, which is now rather limited when contrasted with 
 the constantly increasing demand. 
 
 The journey from Oiiawa to Moxtrkal, hy steamer, is oik- of 
 tl;-; most delightful trips imaginable. 'I'lie scenery all along the 
 route is grand and piclures(|ue in the extreme, embracing woodland, 
 mountain and valley, the beautiful Lake of Two Mountains, the 
 Lachine Rapids, and the celebrated Rapids of the Long Sault, 
 sixteen miles in length, near which is the site of the old fort of 
 jjalisadcs, where the heroir young Frenchman, Dulac Desormeau, 
 with his sixteen companions, made their determined and successfid 
 stand against the dreaded Iroquois, and nobly sacrificed themselves 
 to the last man in saving Montreal and (Quebec from a long pre- 
 concerted attack of the enemy. 
 
 The route from Ottawa to King.ston by the Rideau Canal 
 passes though a line agricultural country, and takes the tourist 
 though the fascinating labyrinth of green islands and suspassingly 
 beautiful scenery of Rideau Lake, many parts of which are almost 
 ef|ual in magnificence to the far-famed and unrivalled scenery of the 
 Thousand Islands of the .St Lawrence. 
 
 Amongst the outlying attractions in the vichiity of the City of 
 Ottawa, 
 
 RIDEAU HALL, 
 
 the residence of His Excellency the Governor-Ceneral, occupies a 
 conspicuous place, not only on account of its pleasant and com- 
 manding site, but also in consequence of its being the stated abode 
 of Her Majesty's Representative. Rideau Hall is situated upon a 
 rising ground in the midst of a beautiful grove of fine old forest 
 trees, "n the village of New Edinburgh. It was built for a private 
 residcixce by the late Hon. Thomas ^Lackay,and has been enlarged and 
 improved since it came into the hands of the Canadian Covermuent. 
 The grounds attached to the Vice regal residence contain about 
 eighty-seven acres, a portion of which is covered by a grove of 
 fine trees. The cost of the place together with the improvements 
 effected, amounts to about $300,000 Rideau Hall has been occupied 
 by the representatives of Her Majesty since the time of Lord Monck. 
 The occupants immediately prior to the arrival of Lord Lansdowne, 
 were the Marquis of Lome and Her Royal Highness the Princess 
 Louise. The present occupants are Lord and Lady Stanley of 
 
 S5MI 
 
 ■;;i i\ 
 
 iil 
 
 i! 
 
 !k>;. 
 
 i|.|. 
 
\M 
 
 no 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 Preston. Lord Stanley is the successor of Lord Lansdowne, The 
 largest and finest cricket ground in the Dominion is on this domain, 
 which, by permission, also has frequently been used for challenge 
 inter-provincial games of lacrosse. 
 
 NEW EDINBURGH, * 
 
 built on the south bank of the Ottawa, and running southerly along 
 the easterly side ot the Rideau kiver, is a neat and thriving village 
 of considerable extent, w.di a population of about 2,000. It is the 
 easttrly terminus of the Ottawa City Street J'assenger Railway. The 
 latter fact has added materially towrrds the building uj) and pros- 
 l)erity of New Edinburgh. This village contains many fine private 
 residences, and the greater number of the streets have been planted 
 with shade trees, whivjh add much to the beauty of the place. 
 
 STEWARTON, * 
 
 on the southerly border of the city limits, is a nice little village 
 containing many fine i).ivate dwellings. Its southerly limit is the 
 north bank of the Rideau Canal. The central station of the Canada 
 Atlantic Railway, together with the offices and freight storehouses 
 of the line, are located in Stewarton. The village contains now 
 about lour hundred inhabitants, many of whom belong to the Civil 
 Service and to the business classes of the city, 
 
 ROCHESTERVILLE, * 
 
 is a large and prosperous village bounding the westerly limit of the 
 City of Ottawa, on the easterly border of the Township of Nepean. It 
 is growing rapidly, and must have, at present, about four thousand 
 inhabitants. 
 
 VIEWS. 
 
 Perhaps in no part of Canada, excepting from the Citadel of 
 Quebec, can such a magnificent jjrospect of rock, river, mountain 
 and waterfall be seen as. that from the north-westerly point of the 
 (government Hill. In a grand panoramic spectacle spreads out and 
 expands before the eye the Chaudiere Falls, the Iron Suspension 
 
 * New Edinburgh, Stewarton and Rochesterville art now included in the city 
 liaiits. 
 
OTTAWA. 
 
 lU 
 
 Bridge and the green islands above on the west ; the great I-auren- 
 tian chain of mountains — waUing in as it were, the green fields and 
 comfortable homesteads of the County of Ottawa — on the north ; 
 and the City of Ottawa on the south and east. Taken as a whole, 
 in its VAonderfully pleasing scenic effect, this view is one of the 
 grandest imaginable. 
 
 The look-out towards the north from the Diifferin bridge 
 between upper and lower town is of great and varied attraction. 
 When the eye wanders across the waters of the Ottawa river, lingers 
 for a moment on woodland and verdant field, and finally rests with 
 sublime delight upon the sun-tinged summits of the blue ridges of 
 the mountains beyond, the tourist may travel far before he can see 
 a scene more beautiful. 
 
 The view, however, which eclipses all others in expanse and 
 natural grandeur here, is that which can be enjoyed from the main 
 tower of the Parliament Buildings. From this lofty point, with the 
 aid of a strong field glass, the varied and interesting features of the 
 country for twenty or thirty miles in all directions can be brought 
 within the scope of vision ; and even mountains forty miles north- 
 waru up the Gatineau River can be distinctly seen. It is not too 
 much to say that this is one of the grandest views in Canada, if not 
 in America. 
 
 THE CI'i )F HULL, 
 
 situated on the north shore of the Ottawa river, opposite the City, 
 is the Capital of the County of Ottawa, in the Province of Quebec 
 It contains about six thousand inhabitants ; and participating with 
 Ottawa in the unrivalled water power of the Chaudiere, ic is the 5,eat 
 of a great lumber manufacturing interest. Hull is an older place 
 than Ottawa, having been quite a village before old By-town was 
 founded. 
 
 MINERAL SPRINGS. 
 
 : ■ «■ 
 
 The far-famed Caledonia SPRiNOS.about fifty miles from Ottawa, 
 can be reached from here by boat in a few hours. These jiowerful 
 mineral springs are now celebrated the world over ; and hundreds of 
 invalids, especially those suffering from rheumatism and derangement 
 of the digestive organs, visit them every summer. In connection 
 with the establishment commodious and first-class hotel accommo- 
 dation can be had. 
 
 IJ 
 
112 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 i 
 
 ( 
 
 Situated within twelve miles of the City of Ottawa, on the 
 direct line of the Canada Atlantic Railway, are Eastman's Springs, 
 which, so far as mineral waters of great medicinal excellence and 
 variety are concerned, with a little capital and enterprise might be 
 transformed into a health-seeking resort almost equal to Saratoga. 
 The saline, sulphur and gas springs here are unsurpassed tor volume 
 and strength, but the most unaccountable thing in connection with 
 this place, so singularly ri^ch in the medicinal elements of health is, 
 that its great natural advantages and resources hitherto have never 
 been sufficiently utilized and developed. 
 
 Within four miles of this city, on the Montreal macadamized road, 
 is ah ' 1 well tested and powerful sulphur spring, which is much 
 resorted to by the people of Ottawa. 
 
 The famous Borthvvick Saline Springs are also within seven 
 miles of the city, in the township of Gloucester. The waters of this 
 celebrated mineral spring are largely used by the people of Ottawa 
 and other places and have been found a jjotent aid to health and 
 constitutional regularity. 
 
 THE UPPER OTTAWA RIVER 
 
 is a favorite route for tourists from the City to the River Mattawa, 
 and thence to the beautiful Lake Nipissing. In no part of Canada 
 can scenery of more varied, attractive and gorgeous beauty be found 
 than along this delightful region. The Chaudiere Fall, already 
 mentioned, the Remoux Rapids, and the Duchesne Rapids at 
 Britannia, are each distinguished by features of wildness and grandeur 
 of the most romantic description. The Duchesne Lake stretches 
 from Britannia to the surpassingly beautiful cataracts at Fitzroy 
 Harbor. Here the ■ aters of the entire river are precipitated over 
 a mumber of falls, broken by green islands at intervals from shore 
 to shore. These picturesque water falls are called " Le Chats,'' 
 from the fact that some old voyageurs to the North-west many 
 years ago, discovered a number of raccoons on the shore when they 
 landed there with their canoes, Chats Sauvage, {anglice, Indian 
 cat), being the French name for raccoon. At the head of the Chats 
 Rapids, the great Chats Lake commences, from two to four miles in 
 width and about thirty miles long — like the Lake of Two Mountains, 
 the Duchesne and other great stretches, being simi)ly an enlargement 
 and lateral expansion of the Grand River. 
 
 Tl 
 oc 
 
OTTAWA. 
 
 113 
 
 The frequently recurring rapids and cataracts along the Upper 
 Ottawa, the green-wooded banks and flourishing farms, with the blue 
 mountains in the back ground on the north, add interest and variety 
 to every mile of the journey. The scenery of the Upper Ottawa 
 must be seen to be .mderstood and appreciated. The country, on 
 both sides of the river, is dotted ov^r with beautiful lakes (full offish) 
 from an acre in size to large bodies of water twenty or thirty miles 
 long, which supply the numerous large tributaries of the Ottawa 
 River. 
 
 THE GATINEAU AND DU LIEVRE. 
 
 In addition to the above, the tourist, as well as the speculator can 
 find, amid the matchless scenery and mineral wealth of the (latineau 
 Valley and Riviere du Lievres, sufficient to interest them. The 
 former in the shape of rapid, cataract, lake, mountain and valley. 
 The latter in inexhaustible deposits of phosphate, plumbago, iron, 
 mica, asbestos and other valuable minerals. The mineral resources 
 of these parts of the Province of Quebec, so near the City of Ottawa) 
 are singularly rich, varied and abundant ; while the lakes therein are 
 teeming with gray trout, from five to fifcy pounds in weight, s])eckled 
 trout of all sizes, black bass, pike, pickerel, perch, whitefish and other 
 kinds ; and in the forest may be found Moose, Cariboo, Virginian 
 deer, bears and all the furbearing animals and birds of the duck and 
 grouse families indigenous to this part of Canada. Some of the 
 lakes in the Gatineau region, such as the Thirty-one Mile Lake, the 
 Pemachongo, the Kakabonga, and the Whitefish Lake, within easy 
 access to sportsmen, are immense sheets of clear water, studded over 
 with green islands from an acre to hundreds of acres in extent, stock- 
 ed with fish in great abundance. Man} of the rapids and cascades 
 on the du Lievre and Gatineau present scenes of wild, romantic 
 and weird grandeur, which cannot be imagined unless seen. 
 
 This is a part of the adjoining Province of Quebec, which, when 
 accessible by means ' railway communication, will be yearly visi- 
 ted by tourist and sportsmen. Nothing can surpass the wildness 
 and grandeur of the rapids and chutes on this most turbulent of Ot- 
 tawa's tributaries, nor can anything be more picturesque and beau- 
 tiful than the mountains, valleys and lakes to be met with on all 
 sides as the traveller penetrates into the heart &.' che wilderness. 
 The people of Canada, those who can afford it, travel across 
 oceans and traverse deserts to distant lands in search ofthe beauties of 
 
 1 i I 
 
 5^1 d 
 
 
 1 !1| 
 
 I i 
 
 !.J! i 
 
114 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 !l 
 
 m : . 
 
 nature ; while within llie boundaries of their own country scenery of 
 unsurpassed magnificence remains unexplored. Canadians need 
 scarcely wander from home in search of scenes worthy of their highest 
 admiration ; for no part of the world is richer in scenery of natural 
 beauty calculated to please the eye and excite the senses than their 
 own land. 
 
 AVhen the contemplated Clatineau Valley Colonization Railway 
 shall have been completed to the River Desert, many scenes of hi- 
 therto unrevealed beauty, and mines of wealth of astonishing rich- 
 ness and extent will be brought to light. 
 
 Under the iini)etus which must naturally be given to trade, agri- 
 culture, commerce and manufactures by the many railroads conver- 
 ging here, it may be reasonably assumed that, within a few years 
 this c\[y shall have expanded and increased in wealth and impor- 
 tance to such an extent as fully to justify the foresight and wisdom> 
 of Her Majesty the Queen in its selection as the Seat of Government. 
 I'he rise and ]>rogress of Ottawa, if slow compared with the spasmo- 
 dic, and not always healthy advance of other places, has been sure, 
 certain and permanent, and altogether free from features of an ephe- 
 meral cliaracter. 
 
 In its splendid agricultural surroundings, and in its internal capa- 
 cities for large manufacturing industries, Ottawa has been singularly 
 fortunate ; and no one possessing any foresight can now entertain a 
 doubt that it is destined to become ultimately one of the most im- 
 portant cities in the Dominion. Its outskirts on all sides are bordered 
 by fine flourishing villages, which will, doubtless, in a short time 
 become incorporated within its limits, adding materially to its size, 
 wealth and population. 
 
 When the decision of Her Majesty, by the advice of the Imperial 
 Government, made Ottawa the Capital of Canada, the St. Lawrence 
 and Ottawa, between here and Prescott, was the only line of railway 
 terminating within the limits of the city. Ottawa had then but 
 few over ten thousand inhabitants ; and its trade was compara- 
 tively insignificant contrasted with what it is to day. \\'ithin the city 
 limits are now located the termini of four railroads, which are doing 
 a prosperous carrying trade, not only in passengers and ordinary 
 freight, but also in the transportation of sawn lumber and other ma- 
 nufactured timber to the Montreal, Quebec and United States 
 markets. 
 
— m^ 
 
 OTTAWA. 
 
 115 
 
 In addition to its natural advantages, being the seat of the Fede- 
 ral Government, gives to the City of Ottawa a, prestige, and invests it 
 with a degree of importance which it could not have otherwise 
 attained. 
 
 The residence here of Her Majesty's Representative, and the 
 annual additions to the population during the winter Sessions of 
 the Legislature, impart a lively attraction to society and give a brisk- 
 ness to the local trade of a highly beneficial character. 
 
 During the present summer Ottawa has h .en visited by a larger 
 number of tourists from Europe and the United States than in any 
 previous season, r. any of whom have visited the most interesting 
 spots in the Ottawa Valley, and have e> pressed themselves both 
 surprised and delighted with what they saw. 
 
 THE COUNTY OF CARLETON, 
 
 in the centre of which Ottawa is situated, is, jjerhaps, financially 
 speaking, the most independent municipality in the Dominion, The 
 greater portion of the land comprised within the boundaries of the 
 metropolitan county is of ihe richest and most fertile description. 
 It has an area of 415.291 acres, with a population of about 50,000. 
 It is traversed by many fine macadamized roads, and the various 
 railways coming into Ottawa pass through it. Surrounded by such 
 tracts of lands as above described, rich in all the elements of agricul- 
 tural prosperity, the city of Ottawa has a specially favorable loca- 
 tion. In dealing with the question of its future as a city, it is not 
 an easy matter to exaggerate. Its march must be onward and its 
 destiny is assured. 
 
 i 
 
 ■} i 
 
 I W' 
 
116 
 
 CANADIANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 CANADIANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 (From the Canadian Journal of Fabrics). 
 
 It is said that there are a million Canadians in the United States 
 at the present time, but this may be an exaggeration. American 
 statistics show that from 1820 to 1886, 1,047,080 people had gone 
 to the States from Canada, but doubtless many of these were not 
 natives of Canada, but f^uropean emigrants, and many others were 
 of the class who migrate periodically to the States and return home, 
 such, for instance, as lumbermen and laborers. There may be 
 800,000 Canadians now in the United States, and these fill all 
 walks of life from the factories of New England to official posts at 
 Washington. A large partof this element in the States is composed 
 of the French Canadians chiefly employed as factory hands in the 
 textile trades of New England. The emigration of French Cana- 
 dians began practically at the close of the civil war, when labor was 
 scarce. Till that period native workmen and Irish immigrants were 
 chiefly employed in the cotton and woolen mills, but it was found 
 that the French Canadians not merely were contented with low 
 wages, but were industrious, teachable, and not given to contention 
 and strikes. From that to the present day they have been sought 
 by American mill owners, until in 1885 in the state of Massachusetts 
 alone, out of a total population of 1,942,141, there were 147,352 
 Canadians, of whom 64,513 were French Canadians and 40,839 
 Nova Scotians. In 32 cities and towns of New England having a 
 total population of 417,877, there were 88,653 Canadians, of whom 
 53 held public offices, 549 were merchants and professors, and 2,014 
 tradesmen. Out of a population of 50,000, Fall River has 11,000 
 Canadians, Lowell has 11,000 out of 60,000, Biddeford, Me., 6,500 
 out of 12,200, Manchester, N.H., 12,000 out of 38,000, Cohoes, 
 N.Y., 6,000 out of 20,000, and so on. In 1874 the first paper 
 devoted to the interests of the French Canadians and published in 
 their language was started at Worcester, Mass., and now about 16 
 papers in the French language are published more or less exclusively 
 in the interests of French Canadians in the various States. In 1885 
 the French Canadians of Massachusetts had 30 churches, and the 
 public records show that only one in 40 was ever charged with dis- 
 orderly conduct or crime. To the town of Marlborough, for 
 instance, the Canadians contribute one-fifth of the population and 
 only one tenth of the criminality. The following figures of the 
 
"T 
 
 CANADIANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 117 
 
 increase of Canadians of all classes in Massachusetts since 1865 
 will give an idea of the growth of the Canadian population in the 
 New England States generally : 
 
 Canadians in Mass., 1865 32,390 
 
 " " 1875 86,022 
 
 1885 147,352 
 
 The French Canadians have swarmed chiefly to New England in 
 the east and to Michigan and Illinois in the west ; while the English 
 Canadians have spread pretty evenly over the Union. Compara« 
 tively few of the latter have gone south, but Illinois and California 
 have received large numbers. Chicago has probably 40,000 Cana- 
 dians, many of whom are among the most prominent business men ; 
 while Southern California has received Canadian settlers by the 
 thousand annually in the last five or ten years, until several new 
 districts and villages have grown up with Canadian names. The 
 editor of the Canadian- American, a journal published in Chicago in 
 the interest of Canadians in the United States, states that there are 
 35.000 Canadians in Michigan, 45,000 in Minnesota, 38,000 in 
 Wisconsin, 50,000 in Iowa, 40,000 in Dakota, 50,000 in Kansas, 
 25,000 in Nebraska, and about 100,000 on the Pacific coast. He 
 estinates the total number of Canadians now in the States at 
 1,200,000, the majority of whom live west of the AUeghanies. 
 
 Coming to individual Canadians who have made a name for 
 themselves in the States, it would be curious and interesting to make 
 a catalogue of those whose talent and energy have met a generous 
 recognition among our neighbors. A few occur to the writer, but 
 doubtless many others will be remembered by the reader. 
 
 P^astus Wiman, president of the North Western Telegraph Co., 
 and one of the best known financiers and railroad men of the 
 States, known in a still wider sphere as an advocate of the " Com- 
 mercial Union " of Canada and the States, was born at Cooksville^ 
 Ont., and received his practical education in Canada. 
 
 J, J. Hill,the owner of the St. Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba 
 Railway, is a native of Ontario. 
 
 Professor Simon Newcomb, LL.D., who has for years been in 
 charge of the American Nautical Almanac, which is as near perfec- 
 tion as mathematical reckoning can make it, is a Canadian by birth, 
 being a native of Nova Scotia. A contemporary declares that " he 
 is one of the few choice men who will stand at the head of living 
 astronomers." He received the gold medal of the Royal Astrono- 
 
 ■fi ! 
 i 1 
 
 ,1 
 
 t 
 
 
 i; 
 
 ^fil 
 
 W: 
 
 1 
 
 I 1: 
 
 1 
 
118 
 
 CANADIANS IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 I J 
 
 mical Society for his tables of Uranus and Neptune, and has had 
 several honors from foreign scientific societies. The late Dr. Kirk, 
 the high-souled editor of LlppiacotVa Mttynzine, was a Nova Scotian. 
 
 (Here follows a list of thirty other Canadians prominent in various 
 walks of life in the United States). 
 
 It is a noteworthy circumstance that the three most widely known 
 publishers of cheap popular literature in the States, — John W. Lovell, 
 and George Munro, of New York, and the Ogilvies of Chicago, 
 — are Canadian born. 
 
 A paragraph in a contemporary gave the names of thirty Cana- 
 dians who were returned as senators or representatives in the recent 
 elections in the States. 
 
 These are but few names taken at random, scarcely touching on 
 the numerous list of Canadian educationists now occupying im- 
 portant appointments in various institutions, and numbering such 
 men as J.G. Schurman, professor of Philosophy in Cornell University. 
 
 It is mentioned as a fact highly creditable to the Canadian 
 Americans that in Minneapolis a city of 123,000, Canadians contri- 
 bute eight per cent, of the population, and only two and a half per 
 cent, of the criminality. A recent issue of the Chicago Canadian- 
 American furnished a list of over 150 Canadians who had attaintd 
 distinction in various ways, these being more or less personally 
 known to the editors. As samples of the work of Canadian pioneer 
 settlers in the States, the following memos given by " Laclede " in 
 the Montreal Gazette will possess historical interest : — " The City of 
 Milwaukee has just erected a statue to the memory of its founder. 
 That founder was a French Canadian — Solomon Juneau. Juneau built 
 the first ship and the first court house. He was the first Post-master 
 and the first Mayor of Milwaukee. He was born in the neighbor- 
 hood of Montreal, on the 8th of August, 1793, and started West 
 when quite a boy. Ten or twelve of the chief cities of the West 
 and South were founded by Canadians — a fact of importance, the 
 memory of which has been preserved by Mr. Joseph Tasse, of this 
 city, in his valuable work entitled " Les Canadiens de I'Ouest." 
 Detroit owes its rise to Lamothe-Cadillac ; Duluth, to Dulud ; 
 Dubuque, to a pioneer of the same name ; St. Joseph, Mo., to 
 Robidoux ; St. Louis, tc Laclede-Ligueste ; Galveston, to Bienville ; 
 Mobile and New Orleans, to Iberville ; and Chicago, St. Paul, 
 Louisville, Vincennes, to Canadian settlers." 
 
TDE GREATKRIIALFOF TlIKCOXTINEyT. 
 
 A 1 RIBUTE TO CANADA, » 
 
 BY ERASTUS WIMAN. 
 Re-printed frovi the North American, Rcciew, Jamuir;/, 18H9. 
 
 It is not a little singular that, in this country, and in this period 
 of the easy acquirement of general inibrniation, so little is known of 
 the greater half of the continent of North America, included within 
 the Jiritish possessions. It shows, for instance, how little is known 
 even of the broadest generalities, when the statement is received 
 with surprise, if not incredulity, that, excluding Alaska, Canada is a 
 larger country than the United Slates. Vet such is the case : for 
 the United States, prior to the purchase of Alaska, was included 
 within 3,036,000 square miles, while Canada stretches out to fill 
 3,470,392 square miles. It would perhaps help to convey some con- 
 ception of the magnitude of Canada wlien the statement is made 
 that, in area, it comprises very nearly forty per cent, of the entire 
 British Empire, the extent of which is recalled by the boast that the 
 sun never sets on British possessions. A slill further rather startling 
 statement in relation to Canada is, thai, including the great lakes 
 which encircle it and which penetrate it, and the rivers of enormous 
 size and length which permeate it, in it is found more than one-half 
 of the fresh water of the entire globe. Such broad generalities as 
 these may well excite the attention of the people of the United 
 States, who, in view of the magnificent ])roportions of their own 
 country, have been unconsciously led to believe that it comprises 
 all that is worth having on the continent. 
 
 The impression of magnitude, so far as Canada is concerned, is, 
 however, always accompanied by a conviction, born of ignorance, 
 that the Dominion is a region of frost and snow ; that it is a sterile 
 and inhospitable waste — simply a secti^ ^C the North Pole. This 
 conclusion confirms the conviction thai >..anada is of little or no 
 use to the United States, so rich in resource, so varied in climate, 
 and so self-contained and independent of the outside worM. The 
 vast number who thus look upon the northern half of the continent 
 fail to remember that, by the purchase of Alaska, and its subsequent 
 development, testimony was afforded as to the exceeding value of 
 
120 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 
 regions very many degrees farther north than the average of Can- 
 ada, and that to-day, so full of promise is the i)rosi)cct for this latest 
 acquirement of the United States, that no money payment, however 
 large, would have the faintest hope of accejjtance for its cession to 
 another power. It is doubtful if, in any part of the United States 
 a greater return has been realized in proportion to the capital in- 
 vested or the effort put forth, than that which has rewarded the 
 enterprises in the most northern section of the United States. 
 
 So far as the climate of Canada is concerned, it should never be 
 forgotten that, within the parallels of latitude which include the 
 greater portions of the Dominion, the development in the United 
 States has been the most marked. Indeed, no development 
 in the history of the world is more rapid than the growth of the 
 commerce of the Great Lakes, which to-day act as a barrier, divid- 
 ing the two countries, but which, under happier conditions, should 
 be the bond that united them. Reference to tiie extent of this lake 
 commerce brings out another startling comparison, which, creating 
 surprise, shows after all how little the average man knows even of 
 his own country, much less of the regions alongside of his own 
 land. This statement is, that the tonnage and value of products 
 which passed through the Sault Ste. Marie Canal, compressed with- 
 in seven months of the season of navigation of 1888, equaled that 
 which passed through the Suez Canal in the entire year. Here in 
 the northern part of North America, between two inland lakes with 
 only one shore of these developed, a commerce has been created 
 which equals that between two oceans, whose traflic is almost as 
 old as the universe, and contributions to which are made from every 
 clime and country of the globe. Recall, also, the fact that the 
 water communication of the lakes is competed with by the 
 most perfectly equipped railway systems of the age, while the 
 commerce of Suez is practically without a competitor. This deve- 
 lopment of the States and cities bordering upon the great lakes, and 
 the growth and productive forces which have been set in motion 
 not only on the shores of these inland seas but on the wide stretches 
 of country tributary to them, is a testimony to the advantages of 
 a northern climate that it is impossible to ignore. So magnilicent 
 is this growth, so significant is the lesson that it teaches, that, so far 
 as Canada and its climate is concerned, a true appreciation of her 
 vast value is, from the advantage of her location, at length begin- 
 ning to dawn upon the minds of observant men. The place that 
 
THE GREATER HALF OK THE CONTINENT. 
 
 121 
 
 she should occiH)y, as the s'- \t' r and northern half of the continent, 
 can he no longer denied tu her. A proper estimate will show Can- 
 ada to be a country having few equals in extent, none in riches of 
 resource, in accessibility, ease of interior communication, and, not- 
 withstanding the smile that lightens up the face of the reader, none 
 superior to her in the advantages of climate. 
 
 Perhaps the best test of climatic advantage is found in the ability 
 to produce, in the largest quantities, and ot the best quality, the 
 most valuable and the most universally used article of commerce. 
 Certainly, in this respect, there is nothing surpassing the article of 
 wheat, which may be said to be the l)asis of civili/.cd existence. 
 'J"he steady movement toward the north of the wheat-producing re- 
 gions of this continent h remarkable. Wheat is a i)lant so delicate 
 and so easily affected by frost and adverse conditions, that it 
 might be supposed to be cultured safely only in the most temperate 
 zones. Yet the movement of the wheat-producint: areas towards 
 the North Pole has been as steady as the movement of the needle 
 in the compass in that direction. Within the memory of many 
 readers of this publication, the Gennessee Valley, in the State of 
 New York, was the great wheat-producing region. So much so was 
 this the case that Rochester was named the " Flour City," froi;: the 
 number of its flouring mills, and the activity of its commerce in that 
 direction. Since then it has changed the manner of spelling the 
 word whi-'h designates it, and though it ih still called the " Flower 
 City," i s because of the development of the nursery and seed 
 interests, which so adorn and benefit it, and the rest of the country. 
 No longer is Rochester the centre of the wheat-producing areas. 
 Westward these took their way, first to the valleys of the Ohio, then 
 to the prairies of Illinois and Iowa, until now, in the most northern 
 tier of States and territories, is found the great sources of national 
 wealth in the production of this great cereal. The milling activities 
 of Minnesota, the marvelous railroad development in the Northwest, 
 both toward the west and north, and more recently toward the east, 
 for the special accommodation of this flour and wheat trade, tell the 
 story, that so far as climatic advantage is concerned, wheat has 
 found its greatest success in States to the extreme north. Is it to 
 be supposed that there is something magical in the 49th parallel that 
 bounds Minnesota towards the north? Its steady trend in this 
 direction for so many hundreds of miles makes it highly probable 
 that, beyond it, wheat should be produced, largely and profitably 
 
 •I i 
 
 ■■! i 
 
 1 
 
 
 '1* 
 
 1 1 
 
122 
 
 THF, r.RFATFR HALF OF THF CONTINENT- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 I- ^ 
 
 Indeed, this is certainly so ; for it so lia])i)cns that, north of the 
 Minnesota line, and within the Cana(h'an territories, are wheat areas 
 possessing all the advantages of the regions to the south, but, in 
 richness, fertility and extent infinitely greator. Ft would he a 
 startling statement to make, as showing the advantages of the much 
 derided Canadian ilimate, that even in its extreme northern lati- 
 tudes, the Dominion possesses a greater wheat-producing area than 
 does the entire United States ; that the soil of this wheat area is 
 richer, will last longer, and will produce a higher average of better 
 wheat than can be jiroduced anywhere else on the continent, if not 
 in the world. Wheat is known to have been grown in the vicinitv 
 of numerous Hudson's l^ay Company's stations for twenty consecu- 
 tive years, without rotation, without fertilization, and annually pro- 
 ducing crops averaging thirty bushels to the acre ! 
 
 If, therefore, the production of this most valual)le of cereals is 
 the truest test of climatic advantage ; if the tenderness of the wheat 
 jilant in its cultivation is a delicate standard of conditions, as it 
 really is, it is submitted that the prejudice as against the Canad)an 
 climate should, in the first i)la(;e, prevail no longer than it prevails 
 against the climate in similar latitudes in the United States, where 
 the greatest success has been achieved ; and, second, that the 
 advantages which the northernmost portions of Canada possess over 
 even parallels far to the South, should be recognized. These advan- 
 tages are found in the often forgotten circumstance that climate is 
 much more the result of altitude than it is of latitude. According 
 to Humboldt, I'Airope has a mean elevation of six hundred and 
 seventy-one feet, and North America a mean elevation of seven 
 hundred and forty-eight feet. It is a significant circumstance that 
 the Canadian portion of North America has an altitude of only 
 three hundred feet. In the extreme northwest of Canada, the falling 
 off from the height of land toward the vast body of water known as 
 Hudson's Bay is shown in the fact, that from even within the 
 Minnesota line the rivers all begin to run towards the north. This 
 low altitude, in its infiuence upon the climate, is second only to the 
 effect of the marine currents, which are singularly favorable to 
 Canada. These influences are shown in the startling fact that the 
 mean temperature of Hudson's Bay is three degrees warmer during 
 the winter than that of Lake Superior ; and that it is on the southern 
 and western shores of Lake Superior where the most important 
 development of American enterprises has taken place, — develop- 
 

 THE GREATER HALF OV TIIF, COVTINENT. 
 
 123 
 
 ments that have yielded in himhcr, in iron and cojjper, riches of 
 greater magnitude than produced elsewlu-re in the country ; and 
 within parallels of latitude included in this lake, an agricultural 
 development more remarkable than that elsewhere in the world. 
 The moderating influences of vast bodies of fr.'sh water t!i.it never 
 freeze over are wtl! known. In the gn.-at chain o'' likes liuit sur- 
 round Canada, and tht vast number of lakes and r'vers th.it diversify 
 her surfiice, there is a fresh water area of one hundred and thirty 
 thousand S(iuare miles, and, as above stated, comprising nearly one- 
 half of the fresh water of the globe. The effect upon the climate 
 of this V *■ aggregation is most beneficial, so that in altitude, and in 
 other influences that mitigate the extreme northern location of tiie 
 land, there are found considerations of the greatest weight. These 
 influences are shown in the warmer climate of the great territory of 
 Alberta, which lies directly north of Wyoming, from the latter of 
 which and into the former, stock is being regularly driven at the 
 beginning of each winter, because of the |>resence within the Cana- 
 dian border, the year round, of an abimdaiice of grass. The 
 experience of last winter showed conclusively that while throughout 
 Manitola and the Canadian northwest territories the winter of iSSS 
 was n ^t e xssively severe, so far south as Iowa and Nebraska the 
 severest cold was felt, and as far east as even New York in the 
 famous blizzard, which never found its equal even in Winni|jeg, the 
 most northern of Canadian cities. It is true that in the north- 
 western ])ortions of Canada the winters are long; that the frost is 
 severe and continuous ; but it is equally true that the climate is dry 
 and invigorating. 
 
 But aside from this continued severity of the climate in tiie 
 winter, there are compensaiicns and advantages in the summer 
 months in the extreme ii'<rthern region of Canada which must not 
 be ignored. For instance, wh.f would be thought of a device that 
 should provide, underneath the whole surface of a vast and fertile 
 wheat-producing area, of a well-spring of moisture, that should 
 continuously exude, and feel the delicate tendrils of roots that the 
 wheat plant sends down into the earth for sustenance ? Yet this is 
 precisely what nature has provided in the thousands of square miles 
 of wheat areas of the Canadian northwest. Ages of long winters, 
 continuous and often severe cold, have produced a frost line in the 
 earth far down below the surface, which being thawed out during 
 the summer months is full of force. What seems, at first glance, a 
 
 I! 
 
124 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 
 jt; . 
 
 
 bj 
 
 
 'l»; 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 barrier to the productive powers of nature, is, in this case, found to 
 be contributory in the highest degree to man s advantage. For this 
 vast area of ice, far enough below the surface to permit the growth 
 of plants, holds in suspense and readiness for the land above, the 
 needed element of moisture, constant and assured, which in other 
 regions comes only in the rains and dews that fall from the sky — a 
 supply uncertain and uncontrollable. But there is still another 
 advantage in these northern wheat-fields of Canada j incident to the 
 climate ; and that is, that while these latitudes imply long winter 
 days, they equally imply the longest days in summer. Thus, there 
 is an average of two hours per day more of sunshine during the 
 l)eriod of the growth of wlieat in the Canadian northwest, tiian is 
 vouchsafed in any other locality where wheat can be produced. 
 Not only is two hours of sunshine in each day an inestimable 
 advantage, but the sun is stronger and more forceful at this period, 
 and in this region, not only helping rapidly forward the lipening 
 process, but the heat is continuously sufficient to cause an exudation 
 of the moisture from the ice in the grouud beneath. So that, in this 
 far north land, despised in the minds of many for its cold and 
 sterility, conditions unite to make it the most productive, and the 
 most valuable of all the wheat lands upon the continent. It would 
 ^eem as if a conjunction had been formed by the heavens above and 
 die earth beneath to illustrate, in the highest degree, the productive 
 forces of nature, in regions where man least expected this develop- 
 ment. It so happens, also, that the soil which enjoys these advan- 
 tages of moisture beneath, and long, forceful rays from above, is 
 ]\T,rticularly rich and inexhaustible. Lord Dufferin, an observant 
 and reliable authority, said that throughout his whole journey of 
 weeks through tht Canadian northwest, he was constantly reminded 
 of the P^nglish kitchen gardens in the vicinity of London. Cauli- 
 flowers grow large enough to serve for three meals for an ordinary 
 family, while potatoes four and five pounds in weight are nothing 
 extraordinary. The average crop of wheat in 1887, in Manitoba, 
 was thirty bushels to the acre, while nowhere else on the continent 
 did it exceed twenty bushels to the acre, and in Minnesota and 
 Dakota did not average more than fifteen bushels. A mere handful 
 ■of settlers in Manitoba produced in that year, a surplus of twelve 
 millions of bushels of wheat, seven millions of barley, and two 
 millions of bushels of potatoes — the latter crop being a failure so 
 great in the States as to command throughout the greater portions 
 
THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 125 
 
 of the year a rate as high as $r per bushel, while at points of pro- 
 duction within Manitoba they could be had for one-eighth of that 
 price. It is true that early frosts in August of the present year 
 have partially injured the cro]) of 1888, and that there is this con- 
 tingency always present in the northern regions ; but early frosts are 
 equally dangerous in Minnesota and Dakota, while this year, as far 
 east as Massachusetts, there was serious damage done. There is no 
 locality but has its disadvantages with its advantages ; but taking all 
 Hie circumstances in view, it may be very well claimed for these 
 northern wheat-producing regions that they are full of the greatest 
 promise, as being in the line of the steady movement north of this 
 most valuable product, and that they cannot fail to have a most 
 important influence in the world's future supply of the staff of life. 
 But it must not be inferred that the climate of Canada is repre- 
 sented by the regions to the extreme north which have just been 
 referred to. The Dominion, from its vast extent, as has been truly 
 said, " possesses all the climates of Europe, from the Mediterranean 
 to the Arctic Ocean, as might be expected, seeing that it extends 
 from the latitude of Rome, m Italy, to that of the North Cape, in 
 Norway, and is of almost eqaal area." The gulf stream, in the 
 AUantic coast, and the Japanese current in the Pacific, are both 
 singularly favorable to Canada. In the Province of British Colum- 
 bia the thermometer in the summer months ranges from eighty 
 degrees to ninety degrees, while in winter, the cold rarely goes below 
 twenty-two degrees. On the Atlantic the climate of Nova Scotia, 
 and New Brunswick is in no respect less desirable in winter than 
 that of Massachusetts and Maine. St. John, the chief city of New 
 Brunswick, is in the latitude of Milan, Lyons, and Venice, and the 
 whole province is within parallels which include Belgium, Holland 
 and the German Empire, where populations are most dense. 
 Indeed, for more than half of the summer the m' ntime provinces 
 are most delightful resorts, as shown in the steady stream of summer 
 tourists that are settling in even north of Mount Desert in Maine. 
 In Ontario the climatic conditions created by the practical encircle- 
 ment of die great lakes are especially favorable, and such stretches 
 as are included in the Niagara Peninsula, and those bordering upon 
 Lake Erie, force themselves upon the attention of the student of 
 North America as among the most favored spot>. on the whole 
 continent. So far as dim; e, then, is concerned, there is no one 
 thing in all the catalogue ot advantages which Canada possesses 
 
 
 iil 
 
126 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 
 y 
 
 ill 
 
 h 
 
 u 
 
 
 that is of greater value ; for, in its variety, it favors the production 
 of numerous cereals and crops, and, in its forcefulness and vigor it 
 stimulates the best efforts of its population. Malte Brun said of 
 these regions • " Everything is in proper keeping for the develop- 
 ment of the combined physical and mental energies of man. There 
 are to be found at once the hardihood of character which conquers 
 difficulties, the climate which stimulates exertion, and the natural 
 advantages which reward enterpiise Nature has marked out this 
 country for exalted destinies ! " 
 
 The immeasureable content with which the average citi/;en of the 
 United States contemplates the fact that, as between the Atlantic 
 and Pacific, there are no stretches of territory that do not contri- 
 bute to his greatness, can equally be shared by the Canadian. But 
 the American has limitations on the north by a line drawn at the St. 
 Lawrence and the Lakes, and along the forty-ninth parallel, against 
 which his commerce beats as against an impenetrable wall, and like 
 a wave rolls back upon itself. A night's journey from Boston or 
 New York, and the limit of his boasted areas towards the north are 
 reached, two nights and a day, even from Chicago, in the centre of 
 his territory, and the ground to the north covered by the trade of 
 that great city is exhausted. Not so with the Canadian. Not only 
 does his territory stretch two hundred miles further out into the 
 Atlantic, on the Nova Scotia coast, than the average of the United 
 States — not only does it then stretch across a vast continent of 
 untold weolth to the Pacific, on the coast of British Columbia, but 
 extends as far north as the Arctic Ocean. Take in the stujjendous 
 figures included in these measurements. Adopting the eighty-fifth 
 degree of longitude as a centre, Canada stretches west to the one- 
 hundred and thirtieth degree, and east to the forty-second degree — 
 forty-five degrees on one side and forty-three degrees on the other. 
 North and south the Dominion stretches from the fifty-first degree 
 of latitude, south to the forty-second degree, and north to die frozen 
 sea. George Johnson, the accomplished head of the statistical 
 department of the Dominion government at Ottawa, whose disposi- 
 tion and ability to furnish the fullest information regarding Canada 
 are unequalled, makes some comparisons regarding the size of the 
 Dominion that are very instructive. He says : 
 
 " It is difficult to aflbrd an adequate conception of the vastness of this country, 
 England, Wales and Scotland form together an area of 88,CX)0 square miles ; you 
 could cut forty such areas out of Canada. New South Wales contains 309,175 
 
THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 127 
 
 square miles, and is larger by 162 square miles than France, continental Italy 
 and Sicily. Canada would make eleven countries the size of New South Wales. 
 There are (in extent), three British Indias in Canada, and still enougli left over 
 to make a Queensland and a Victoria. The German Empire could be carved out 
 of Canada and fifteen more countries of the same size. 
 
 In the light of such comparisons, the statement made in a pre- 
 vious page, that Canada comprises forty per cent, of the area of the 
 entire P-itish Empire, is not so incredible as at first sight appears . 
 Judged by standards of American areas, the comparison was (juite 
 as interesting. Thus, the province of Ontario, the fairest land of 
 all the North American continent, is larger thanthe six New Kngland 
 States, with New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Maryland, 
 by twenty-five thousand square miles. Ontario, extending over ten 
 degrees of latitude, and twenty degrees of longitude, the single 
 province, covers an area larger by ten thousand square miles than 
 Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan combined; larger than Iowa, 
 Minnesota and Wisconsin by eleven thousand square miles. The 
 basin of the Hudson's Bay comprises two million square miles, in 
 which are the fertile plains of the Saskatchewan Valley, measuring 
 five hundred thousand square miles, and which, according to Lord 
 Selkirk, are capable alone of supporting thirty millions of people. 
 That he was right in this contention is proved by the indications of 
 the enormous productive forces of this region since develoi)ed ; and 
 that a European area, similarly situated east of the tenth degree of 
 longitude, comprehends very nearly the whole of England and 
 Ireland, the northeast corner of France, the whole of Belgium and 
 Holland, and the greater part of the valley ot the Rhine. 
 
 The vast expanse of Canada may be judged by the exttat of her 
 rivers and bays. The St. John, in New Brunswick, the largest river 
 on the Atlantic coast south of the St. Lawrence, is five hundred 
 miles in length, and is navigable for two hundred and thirty miles. 
 The St. Lawrence, one of the noblest of the great rivers in the 
 world, has a length of seven hundred and fifty miles, entirely 
 navigable. The Ottawa, which is a mere affluent of the St. Law- 
 rence, joining it six hundred miles from its mouth, is in itself five 
 hundred and fifty miles long. The chain of great lakes is fiimihar 
 to all who look at the map, but not so, to the north. In an almost 
 unknown land, are the lakes Shel)andowam, and Rainy Lake and 
 river, a magnificent body of water, three hundred miles broad and 
 two hundred miles long. The Lake of the Woods, too, is almost 
 
 ! i 
 I ' 
 
128 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 i r 
 
 i;i 
 
 M 
 
 unknown outside of Canada, yet is a vast stretch of water of almost 
 marvellous beauty, especially its westernmost portion, of 80 miles* 
 consisting of land-locked channels — a lacustrine paradise. Then 
 comes the Winnipeg Kiver, of which Lord Dufiferin said: " Whose 
 existence in the heart and centre of the continent is itself one of 
 nature's most delightful miracles, so beautiful and varied are its 
 rocky banks, its tufted islands ; so broad, so deep, so fervid is the 
 volume of its waters, the extent of their lake-like exjjansion, and the 
 tremendous power of its rapids." Here empties the great Red 
 River of the North, starting from the northern portions of Minne- 
 sota, and the equally great Assiniboine, one five hundred miles and 
 the other four hundred and eighty miles in length. Far beyond 
 these is the Lake Winnipeg, a fresh water sea 300 miles long, from 
 the northwest angle of which starts the Saskatchewan. The entrance 
 to this noble river has been called " the Gateway of the Northwest," 
 for here is a navigable stream, 1,500 miles in length, flowing nearly 
 due west and east, between alluvial banks of the richest soil. 
 Reaching the Rocky Mountains by this stream, beyond this range 
 are the Athabasca and the Mackenzie rivers, the navigation of the 
 latter alone exceeding 2,500 miles, while the Frazer River and the 
 Thompson River to Vancouver are streams of great magnitude. 
 This enumeration of principal streams will give some faint idea of 
 the vast areas of land through which they flow. But no better idea 
 of magnitude can be formed of the extent of Canada than by the 
 contemplation of the Hudson's Bay. This bay would seem like a 
 projection of Providence for the good I mankind, by which is 
 introduced into the heart of the continent an ocean in itself, mid- 
 way between the great Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Fancy a bay so 
 long as to extend from New York to Chicago, so wide as to extend 
 from Washington to the lakes, projected like a huge tongue of sea 
 into the land. What would remain of the fairest part of the United 
 States? Yet this is the proportion of the Hudson's Bay, say 1,000 
 miles long and 600 miles wide, running from the north into the 
 heart of Canada, carrying with it enormous riches in sea wealth for 
 the supply of fish food so greatly benefiting, if permitted, the prairie 
 States to the south. 
 
 Having almost exhausted the space allotted, by a description of 
 the climate and extent of Canada, the reader must be carried 
 ripidly forward to a consideration of the marvellous resources 
 which this northern half of the continent contains. Licidentally, 
 
1 1 i 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 129 
 
 in describing the climate of the northwestern portions of Canada, 
 allusion has been made to the ag 'cultural possibilities of that 
 region. There are comparatively few portions of Canada, however, 
 but possess great possibilities in this direction. The Province of 
 Ontario, which will be recalled as covering so vast an area, is pecu- 
 liarly rich in this respect. The excellent statistician of tlic Ontario 
 Government, Mr. Archibald Blue, at Toronto, says of his native 
 province : 
 
 " But Ontario has something more to boast of than broad expanse. It has a 
 fertile soil, an invigorating climate, vast forests of merchantable timber, treasures 
 of mineral wealth, and water power of limitless capacity. It lias extensive areas 
 which grow a better sample and a larger yield of the staple cereals than any 
 other portion of the continent ; and it has more extensive areas not yet brought 
 under cultivation which may be converted into grazing fields of unsurpassed 
 richness, suitable for the production of the best qualities of butter and cheese." 
 
 In a report on the trade between the United States and the 
 British Possessions in North America, made by J. R. Larned, of 
 the United States Treasury Department, in 1871, it was observed 
 that 
 
 " Ontario possesses a fertility with which no pa' t of New England can at al 
 compare, and that particular section of it around which the circle of the Great 
 Lakes is swept forces itself upon the notice of the student of the American map 
 as one of the most favored spots of the whole Continent, where population ought 
 •tc breed with almost Belgian fecundity." 
 
 Another American, whose worthy eminence none will dispute, 
 has also described Ontario. The Hon. David A. Wells, in the 
 stately pages of the A/'ort/i American Review of many years ago, 
 wrote as follows : 
 
 " North of Lakes Erie and Ontario and the River St. Lawrence, east of Lake 
 Huron, south of the forty-fifth parallel, and included mainly within the Dominion 
 Province of Ontario, there is as fair a country as exists on the North American 
 continent, nearly as large in area as New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio combined, 
 and equal if not superior to those States as a whole in its agricultural capacity. 
 It is the natural habitat on this continent of the combing-wool sheep, without a 
 full, cheap, and reliable supply of the wool of which species the great worsted 
 manufacturing industries of the country cannot prosper, or, we should rather say, 
 exist. It is the land where grows the finest barley, which the brewing interests 
 of the United States must have if it ever expects to rival Great Britain in its 
 present annual export of over eleven million dollars worth of malt products. It 
 raises and grazes the finest of cattle, with qualities especially desirable to make 
 good the deterioration of stock in other sections ; and its climatic conditions, 
 
130 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 r I 
 
 created by an almost encirclement of the great lakes, especially fit it to grow men. 
 Such a country is one of the greatest gifts of Providence to the human race, 
 better than bonanzas of silver, or rivers whose sands contain gold." 
 
 It is unnecessary to go into detail as to the advantages which 
 the provinces of Onlario, Quebec, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia and 
 Prince Edward Island claim, because space will not permit, except 
 to say that no country in the world possesses a more favorable variety 
 of climate, better soil, a more thrifty or a more industrious peoi)le 
 than these provinces, many of them possessing great geographical 
 advantages, This is especially the case with Nova Scotia. This 
 province projects ouc from the mamland into the Atlantic Ocean like 
 an immense wharf, being almost surrounded by tidal waters, no 
 portion of the interior being at a greater distance than thirty miles 
 from the coast. All of her coasts are indented and provided with 
 fine harbors, accessible at ail seasons of the year. Its geographical 
 position causes a variation of the climate of the country of great ad- 
 vantage, and as a source of supply in fruit, oats, potatoes, and nu- 
 merous other agricultural products, should be of the greatest value 
 to the densely poi)ulated manufacturing centres of New England. 
 
 But, great as may be the agricultural possibilities of the Dominion 
 of Canada, and the wealth in her vast wheat-producing areas that 
 these may yield at the bidding of man, it is in the natural resources 
 of the country, that a still greater promise is found. In the matter 
 of the fisheries alone, Canada stands unrivalled. Very few realize 
 the vast stretches of coast line along which Canada controls the 
 greatest fisheries in the world. Bounded as the Dominion is by 
 three oceans, it has beside its numerous inland seas over five 
 thousand five hundred miles of seacoast, washed by waters abound- 
 ing in the moit valuable fishes of all kinds. The older provinces of 
 the confederation have two thousand five hundred miles of seacoast 
 and inland seas, while the seacoast of British Columbia alone is 
 over three thousand miles in extent ! It is impossible to take these 
 figures in and all that they imply without realizing at once the 
 enormous magnitude of this interest. But it is not alone in the 
 matter of extent of seacoast line that Canada has a surplus in fish 
 wealth ; but, in the extreme northern location which she occupies 
 she possesses an advantage which is of immense value, and this is 
 that the fish are not only better and firmer in northern climates, but 
 that the supply of fish food, owing to the extreme northern location, 
 is inexhaustible. As has been truly said by Mr. Harvey, " the 
 
THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 131 
 
 Arctic currents which wash the coast of Labrador, Newfoundland, 
 and Canada, chilling the atmosphere and bearing on its bosom huge 
 ice argosies, is the source of the vast fish wealth which has been 
 drawn on for ages, and which promises to continue for ages to 
 come." Wanting this cold river of the ocean, the fish which now 
 crowd the northern seas would be entirely absent. Professor Hind 
 says : " The Arctic seas and the great rivers which they send forth 
 swarm with minute forms of life, constituting in many places a 
 living mass, a vast ocean of living slime. The all-pervading life 
 which exists here affords the true solution of the problem which has 
 so often presented itself to those investigating deep sea fisheries, the 
 source of food which gives sustenance to the countless millions of 
 fish." The harvest of the sea has not yet been gleaned to the same 
 extent as the harvest of the land ; but this fact may be taken for 
 granted, that of all the countries in the world, and of all the riches 
 of these countries, nothing can be made more useful, in a higher 
 form, toward sustaining life, or to a greater extent, than the vast 
 wealth of the fisheries of Canada. They are practically inexhaus- 
 tible, because the cold current of the north brings with it the food 
 on which these fish thrive, and the supply is one that can never fail. 
 The seacoasts of the Atlantic and the St. Lawrence on the east, the 
 long stretches of the Hudson's Bay coast in the centre, and the 
 three thousand miles of coast line of British Columbia on the west, 
 are in themselves a great possession, while the fresh water fish of 
 the great lakes of the northwest, especially in the supply of the 
 prairie States, should be relatively as great a contribution to the 
 sustentation of human life as are the supplies of cattle upon the 
 plains. 
 
 In timber, Canada possesses a wealth of very great importance to 
 the United States. When the wide stretches of treeless prairies 
 which this country contains are recalled, and the rapidly disappear- 
 ing forests within the United States, it is with a sense of satisfaction 
 that one turns to the northern half of the continent, containing as 
 it does the finest forests and the greatest supply of this most essential 
 element of human protection and comfort. Within the catalogue 
 of the woods of Canada, there are sixty-five species of forest trees, 
 including nineteen of the pine family, while the space covered by 
 timber within the Dominion is something enormous. Excepting the 
 great triangular prairie east of the Rocky Mountains, lying between 
 the United States boundary and a line drawn from the Red River 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 .-I 
 •1 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 i 
 
 Jl 
 
132 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 in 
 
 i 
 
 to the upper Peace River, the whole of Canada, up to the northern 
 limit of the growth of trees, presents one vast forest area, except 
 where it has been cleared by the hand of man. It is needless to 
 further dilate upon the enormous value which this area is to the 
 country to the south. It is sufficient to say that the source of 
 supply for the next hundred years for the progress of the United 
 States, lies largely within the Dominion ; and that no estimate of 
 wealth, on the one hand, or of advantage and possible convenience 
 on the other, is possible, so far as the United States is concerned. 
 Fully one-half of the lumber consumed in many Western Slates is 
 now derived from the Canadian forests, climbing as it does over a 
 wall in the shape of a duty of twenty per cent. 'I'he protection' 
 thus afforded practically operates as a stimulant for the destruction 
 of American forests. The hard and white woods in Ontario, almost 
 within tlie sight of the border, are of inestimable value in the manu- 
 facture of furniture ; and there are enormous supplies of the beauti- 
 ful bird's-eye maple, black birch, oak, basswood, black ash, and 
 other h. lily ornamental woods, which, in this country, are of great 
 value fur the highest grade of furniture and interior decoration. 
 
 Perhaps of all the surprises which the average American encoun- 
 ters in discussing the wealth of Canada, nothing will startle him to 
 a greater degree than this statement : — That no country in ilie world 
 possesses so much iron as Canada, in no land is it so easily mined, 
 and nowhere is it quite so accessible to manufacturing centres. This 
 is a statement which no doubt will challenge contradirtion, and it is 
 to be regretted that the space is too small to describe at length the 
 location and precise advantage which the iron supply of this Greater 
 Half of the Continent would afford to the United States. Take the 
 instance at New Glasgow, in Nova Scotia, where, within a radius of 
 six miles, there are found deposits of iron ore of th^ highest quality, 
 equal to that of any other portion of the world, side by side with 
 limestone, chemically pure, in the immediate presence of coke in 
 abundant quantities, from seams thirty feet thick, lying directly on 
 a railway and within six miles of the Atlantic Ocean I Could there 
 by any possibility be a combination more fortuitous than this? 
 Throughout Nova Scotia there are deposits of ore of the greatest 
 possible value ; but, in Quebec, and especially in Ontario, the value 
 of the iron deposits is something enormous. Near the city of 
 Ottawa there is a hill of iron called the Haycock mine, which would 
 yield an output of one hundred tons per day of ore for one hundred 
 
THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 133 
 
 and fifty years without being exhausted. On the line of the Ottawa, 
 on the St. Lawrence, in the Eastern townships, on the Kingston and 
 Pembroke Raihvay. on the Central Ontario Railway, through Lake 
 Nipissing, in Lake Winnipeg on Big Island, and on Vancouver's 
 Island, there are enormous deposits of ore, all possessing this 
 singular advantage, of almost a freedom from phosphorus. It has 
 been truly said that " what the devil is to religion, that phosphorus 
 is to iron." I'he peculiar advantage of the Canadian ore in this 
 respect is sufficiently demonstrated by the fact that, in the face of a 
 duty of seventy-five cents per ton, this iron is being steadily intro- 
 duced, for the purpose of mi.xing with other ores, at joilet, 111., at 
 Pittsburg, Pa., and at other points. A market such as the United 
 States would afford, if it were free, and the introduction of enterprise 
 and capital, would create for these deposits the same develo])ment 
 and the same value that have followed the activity in the Vermillion, 
 Menominee and Gogebic regions. These latter dei)osits are almost 
 within sight of Canada, and are but the edge of the great Lauren- 
 tian range or belt of minerals, which, starting on the Labrador coast, 
 covers the vast area of Canada, paralleling t!ie St. Lawrence and 
 the great lakes, till they find an ending in the Algoma district— a 
 locality that has been aptly described as a great treasure house of 
 minerals, waiting only the touch of American enterjjrise, and stimu- 
 lated by an American market, to yield results far e.xceeding those of 
 any mineral development on the continent. 
 
 Coincident with the presence of these great deposits of iron ore, 
 are discoveries of even greater importance in copper and nickel, 
 and in other metals hitherto nameless but of surpassing value. The 
 copper develo})mont at Bruce mines, and especially and rece itly 
 at Sudbury Junction, on the north shore of Lake Superior, is likely 
 to be even more profitable than that of the famous Calumet and 
 Hecla mines on the south shore of the same lake, whose payments 
 of thirty millions of dividends on a capitalization of two and a half 
 millions of dollars, is a realization beyond the dreams of avarice. 
 Already Ohio capitalists have invested over a million of dollars on 
 the line of the Canadian Pacific Railway in these deposits. The 
 development of nickel, of which there are only two or three known 
 deposits in the world, is of great significance ; while in gold and in 
 silver, especially the latter, very excellent success has rewarded the 
 efforts of the prospectors. Perhaps the most marvellous yield of 
 silver that the world has ever seen was Silver Islet, within the Cana- 
 
§ 
 
 134 
 
 THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 dian border, on the Lake Superior shore, where, for a space of two 
 or three years, an output was realized that enriched the owners 
 with a rapidity ecjualled only by dreams in the *' Arabian Nights." 
 In British Columbia immense ipiantities of gold are known to exist, 
 and the fact that over fifty million dollars worth lias been mined 
 from only a dozen localities, hardly yet developed, is full of the 
 deepest significance, as indicating what yet remains in that distant 
 region, to reward the adventurous effort of the denizens of this con- 
 tinent. 
 
 But it is not alone in these prominent metals that Canada is rich 
 in natural resources. In phosphates, she possesses enormous quan- 
 tities of the purest character. No country in the world needs ferti- 
 lizers more than large portions of the United States, and no country 
 is better able to supply them than Canada. Analysis shows that 
 Canadian phosijhates contain phosphoric acid up to forty-seven and 
 forty-nine percent., equivalent to eighty to eighty-eight per cent, of 
 phosphate of lime. No contribution to the wealth of the continent 
 is of greater value than the development of the Canadian phos- 
 phates. In asbestos, in mica, antimony, arsenic, pyrites, oxides of 
 iron, marble, graphites, plumbago, gypsum, white quartz fur potter's 
 use, siliceous sand-stones for glass, emery and numerous other 
 products, Canada possesses enormous quantities awaiting the touch 
 of man. In the maUerof lead, it is found in almost every province, 
 especially in British Columbia, the lead ore there contait* -g as much 
 as fifteen and a half ounces of silver to the ton. The deposits of salt are 
 the largest and the purest on the continent. Again, another surprise 
 awaits the observer in that of the article of coal. Canada possesses 
 the only sources of supply in the Atlantic and on the Pacific; and that 
 between these two there are stretches of coal deposits amounting to 
 ninety-seven thousand square miles ! The magnitude of the interests 
 involved in this question of the supply of coal, its contiguity and 
 economy of handling, are of vast importance to the United 
 States. It is significant testimony to the important position which 
 Canada holds on the question of coal supply, when it is recalled 
 that away down on the Atlantic, the manufacturing coal of Nova 
 Scotia should without doubt supply the manufacturing centres of 
 New England, at a minimum of cost ; while midway across the conti- 
 nent, in wide stretches of territory of the lowest temperature, supplies 
 should be drawn from the sources which Providence has jilaced 
 within the Canadian border, and, still further, that, on the distant 
 
THE GREATER HALF OF THE CONTINENT. 
 
 135 
 
 shores of the Pacific, San Francisco and contiguous cities should 
 at this time be drawing their supply of artificial heat from the mines 
 of British Cohmibia, and paying a tr^. to the overburdened treasury 
 of the United States of seventy-five cents a ton ! 
 
 And now, having most inadequately set forth some of the plainly 
 marked features of the greater half of the North American Continent, 
 it remains to be asked — What destiny awaits it all ? It is true that 
 the statements made herein are nearly all in the nature of surjjrises, 
 but they take on this form mostly because of the hitherto good- 
 natured indifference of the people of the United States in all that 
 relates to Canada. But a change in this respect impends. The 
 Canadian question forces itself upon the public mind of the United 
 States for adjustment. Aside from serious c()mj)lications, involving 
 the relations with a European power, whose navy is the only means 
 this country need fear, the circumstances of the hour make it im- 
 perative that at last a policy must be decided upon, continental in 
 its character, and continental in its consequences. The strange sense 
 of limitation that thus early in the history of the United States is 
 felt, when there is no more new territory to occupy ; the necessity 
 that exists for the widest field for supply of wants that brook no 
 refusal, as in lumber, non-phosphorus iron ores, coal, fresh water fish 
 in the North-west, phosphates, barley, and other products, either 
 peculiar to Canada or geographically essential to local progress and 
 local convenience ; the serious unsettled railway transportation pro- 
 blem, involving the possible discontinuance of the Inter-state Com- 
 merce laws, or the destruction of profit to the American railway 
 systems running east and west; the future destination of immigra- 
 tion, so as not to completely politically extmguish tiie American ; the 
 worn-ouL but eminently dangerous fishery dispute; the canal discrim- 
 ination; a free St. Lawrence to supplement a free Mississippi,-all these 
 are questions too important to remain in chaos. But, in addition to 
 all these, is the necessity that arises out of the recent triumph of the 
 Republican party, that a policy should actuate its leaders, commen- 
 surate with its greatness ; that its return to power should be signa- 
 lized by achievements that will make its claim to continued confidence 
 less insecure than it has hitherto been. The bitter lesson of defeat 
 four years ago, and of narrowed majorities in significant localities 
 since, will not be unheeded, especially if, in manufacturing centres, 
 it can be made to appear that by opening up a market, continental 
 
 II 
 
 '? 
 
13G 
 
 THE GREATF.R HALF OF THE CONTFNENT. 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 v:: 
 
 "t^-i- 
 
 in extent, an outlet is afforded for the over-j^rodiiction which the 
 stimulant of protection has created. If this market can be 
 secured at the expense of that hated rival, the British manufacturer, 
 so much the better for the purpose in view ; for the frantic bid for 
 the anti-JJritish vote will unfortunately still be necessary to political 
 party existence. Still another motive may be found for vast expen- 
 ditures, justified by the requirement of territory, in order to beget a 
 reduction of the surplus without the disturbance of the equilibrium 
 of taxation. t\\\ this catalogue of essentials in the present political 
 situation revolve around a policy which may have a Continental 
 Unity for its aim, and which, narrowed down to practical politics 
 involves an attempt on the part of the United States to shai)e the 
 fi'Uire destiny of Canada. The considerations that surround this 
 v.hole question are of a character most comprehensive, and they will, 
 doubtless, be discussed in this country with frankness and liberality. 
 It is submitted, however, that the almo ' universal conclusion 
 reached in the public mind, that Canada should iorm a part of the 
 Union, should be revised. Usually there arc two parties to a bar- 
 gain; in this case the parties number three, — the United States, 
 (^anada, and Great Britain. Whether the latter is quite ready for 
 aii extension over the entire contment, comprising 40 per cent, of 
 her empire, of the principles of the Declaration of Indej^endance 
 which in former years she struggled so vainly to defeat, may well be 
 doubted. Whether the people of Canada themselves, treated by the 
 mother country with all the affectionate consideration born of expe- 
 rience with her elder wayward daughter, are ready to sever the slen- 
 der ties that bind them to British connection, even for material 
 advantages, is by no means certain. Indeed, to many it would 
 appear that no revolution in sentiment could possibly be greater 
 than the change which would be necessary to bring about a willing- 
 ness on the part of the Canadians to forfeit their lo}alty, and the 
 many advantages which in their form of government they jiossess. 
 A political union, to those best informed, seems most difficult and 
 distant. To these, however, a commercial union which, so far as 
 trade and commerce is concerned, would be just as advantageous, is 
 among the early attainable possibilities. 
 
 Erastus Wlman. 
 
i\ 
 
 IK 
 
 NEWFOUiVDLA.,D. 
 
 Although Newfoundland does not form part of the Dominion of 
 Canada, a sketch of the general features of British North America 
 would he incomplete without some reference to tlu's interesting island 
 — " Jhitain's oldest colony." Newfoundland lies across the mouth 
 of the (iulf ofSl. Lawrence, and contains an area of 40,200 square 
 miles. A census taken in 1884 showed that it had a population of 
 193,124. Newfoundland became a British i)ossession in 1583, Sir 
 Humphrey Gilbert having landed in St. John's harbor in August of 
 that year and hoisted the English Hag in the name of Queen Eliza- 
 beth, It was not till 1614 that permanent settlements of fishermen 
 were made on the island, and in 1763 the population was only 7,500^ 
 Up to the treaty of Utrecht in 1713 its j)orts were frequent scenes of 
 warfare between the English and Ere.ich. That treaty gave up to 
 Britain the sovereignty of the island, but allowed the French to catch 
 and dry fish on a certain part of the coast, now known as the 
 " French Shore." This extends from Cape St. John rountlthe north 
 extremity of t!ie Island to Cape Ray, a distance of 450 miles. 
 
 The legislative power is vested in a legislative council of 15 mem- 
 bers appointed by the governor during pleasure, and a '.gislative 
 assembly of 36 members elected by the [)eople for four ears. The 
 executive council consists of 7 members nominated 1 . the governor 
 but responsible to the assembly. The right of suffrage is possessed 
 by all male British subjects who have occupied dwellings, as owners 
 or tenants, for two years or^more preceding the elections. * The 
 silver currency is dollars and cents, similar to that of Canada. 
 
 Owing to the energies of the people having hitherto been directed 
 to the fishing industry, the natural resources of the country have 
 been but little developed, and large sections of the interior have 
 not even been explored. Only about 50,000 acres of land are yet 
 under cultivation, though it is now becoming known that many dis- 
 tricts of the island have a rich soil, capable of producing ordinary 
 cereals, vegetables and fruit. In addition to oats, barley, peas and 
 other grains the island produces fine potatoes, cabbages, turnips, 
 and among its fruits are raspberries, strawberries, gooseberries, 
 
 II i^' 
 
 •An act of the legislature passed in the present session (i88y), introduces manhood suffrage. 
 It extends tjie right to voie to every householder 21 years of age or over and to every man not a 
 householder who is 25 years of age and over. It adds 12,000 voters to the list. 
 
138 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 currants, and in some parts good apples and plums are grown. The 
 furs of Newfoundland are excellent in quality, and consist chictly of 
 bear, wolf, martin, fox, beaver, wild cat auu nare, with numbers of 
 caribou. Crame birds abound in abundance in the numerc is inland 
 lakes and the many bays with which the coast is indented. The 
 copper mines of Newfoundland are celebrated for their quality of 
 ore, several thousand tons being exported annually, and recent ex- 
 plorations show that the land is rich in other minerals, among which 
 are sulphur, gypsum, iron, magneti: iron, nickel, coal, graphite, and 
 lead. Large deposits of magnetic iron ore, yielding steel of the best 
 quality, were found in 1888 close to the coal fields of St. George's 
 Bay, a district having plenty of timber and good agricultural land. 
 The deposits of sulphur in Newfouhlland yield 51.19 per cent, of 
 pure sulphur, or two per cent, more than the richest beds of Euroi>e. 
 At the copper mines of Little Bay smelting furnaces have just 
 been erected for smelting the ore so as to export the copper in its 
 pure state. Several lead and silver mines around Placentia Bay have 
 been purchased by a Scotch company who are now opening work. 
 
 Railway construction is only needed to develop these resources. 
 At present only 100 miles of railway exist, connecting St. John's the 
 capital, a city of about 30.000, with Harbor Grace and with Placen- 
 tia. It is proposed to build two trunk lines one running from St. 
 John's to the northern coast at Hall's Bay, and the other across the 
 southern part of the island to Cape Ray the nearest point to Nova 
 Scotia and the St. Lawrence. The latter would be utilized in the 
 future for quickening mail and passenger communication between 
 Europe and America. 
 
 The revenue for 1887 Avas over $2,046,500 ; showing an ap])arent 
 increase of $i,coo,ooo, over the previous year; but this may be ac- 
 counted for by the fact that the public debt has increased within 
 the year from $2,383,740, to over $3,000,000. The expenditure for 
 the year is set down at $1,738,200. The exports for 1887 show a 
 large increase in value over those of 1886, amounting to $5,397,400, 
 as comi)ared wath $4833,735, but still showing a great fiilling off 
 from the figures of 1882-3-4. The imports amounted to a little over 
 $5,000,000, nearly $1,000,000 less than in 1886. Four-fifths of the 
 exports consisted offish to the value of $4,220,000, 
 
 The latest detailed reports of Newfoundland's trade to hand are 
 for the year ending Dec, 1886. The total imports for that year were 
 $6,020,035, and the exports $4,862,957. Of this the trade with 
 
I 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 139 
 
 Canada, United States and Great Britain amounted to the follow- 
 ing sums : • 
 
 Canada. Uniied States. Great Britain 
 
 Imports from $i,937>6o5 1,672,810 1,911,001 
 
 Exports to $195,245 288,453 1,212,715 
 
 The island imported from the British West Indies, goods to the 
 amount of $290,241 and fromSpain to the amount of $111,107. Of 
 tne exports the principal items were as follows : Portugal $1,221,872, 
 Brazil $1,029,935, Spain $381,769, Br. West Indies $234,986, Italy 
 $101,127, Gibraltar ^84,252. As before stated Newfoundland's 
 chief exports are in fish, and fish oils, of which the follownig formed 
 the leading items: diy cod oil $3,431,987, cod oil $253,184, refine-' 
 cod oil $10,214, pickled trout $3,678,frozen herring $1 1,7 40, Labrador 
 pickled nerring $56,288, pickled salmon $63,080, shore fish $44,672 
 tinned lobsters $i45,49^, ^^hale oil$3,366, hair seal skins $272,656, 
 seal oil $257,112. 
 
 Among the items of Newfoundland's imports from Canada are 
 live stock about $90,000, meat and poultry $32,857, apples $13,145, 
 butter .1^1^6,795, cheese $12,656, coal $152,495, Aour •'^751,942, 
 Indian meal $10,407, oats $38,462, oatmeal $8,000, peas $15,066, 
 potatoes $15,400, bacon $5,900, biscuits $5,500, hardware $12,324, 
 leather and leather goods $76,003, lumber $63,419, paper manfrs. 
 $6 336, wooden ware about $7,000, woolens and cottons about 
 $23 200 In all these items except bacon, wooden ware, hardware, 
 leather and cottons and woolens the imports from Canada exceeded 
 those from the United States. The imports from Gi eat Britam 
 were largely in miscellaneous manufactured goods. 
 
 There were 106 vessels, (fishing vessels) with a total tonnage of 
 ^ 784 tons, built in 1886, on which the government paid bounties 
 amounting to $11,352. There were on the shipping registers of the 
 colony 2,044 vessels with an aggregate of 90,879 tons, of which 25 
 were steam vessels aggregating 5,291 tons. The arrivals and clear- 
 ances during the year weie : — 
 
 Arrivals 1285 vessels 149,338 tons 
 
 Clearances 1013 " 128,088 
 
 2298 277,426 
 
 U this total 1,28s vessels and 134,420 tons were iu the trade 
 done with Canada. The customs tariff of Newfoundland ranges from 
 
 I 
 
140 
 
 NICWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 10 to 25 per cent, and brings in a revenue of aljoiit $6 jjer head of 
 poijulation. Duty is levied on nearly all imports, notable cxcep- 
 tifHis being coal, fishing tackle and cordage, vegetables and jirinting 
 paper. 
 
 Hesides the island, the colony of Newfoundland owns a strip of 
 territory on the main-land north-east of Quebec. This is known as 
 the Labrador coast, and reaches from iilanc-Sablon to Cape Chidly 
 or Chudleigh, tlu; interior boundary being a line drawn on loiif^iludc 
 65 from ('ape Chudleigh south to laliliide 52*^ thence east on the line 
 of latitude 52"^ to the jjoint north of Hlanc-Sablon. The resident 
 jjopulati is ab(nit 4,000 fishermen engaged in the herring, cod, 
 trout and salmon fisheries. The climate is severe, and the coast, so 
 far as known, Ijarren. Immense numbers of caribou abound in the up- 
 lands, and the furs of I-abrador are the finest of the whole ccmtinent. 
 These are bear, wolf, Iteaver, otter, mink, fox, lynx and wolverine. 
 On the Cirand River, of Labrador, about 150 miles from the sea 
 coast, is a fall which is alleged to be 2,000 feet high. If this esti- 
 mate should be somewhat exaggerated, the falls would still be the 
 highest in the world, the highest nther fails — that of the Upjjer 
 Prinzeau- being 1,148 feet, and the next, Verme I'oss, in Romsdal, 
 984 feet. The Indians have a superstition that these falls are 
 haunted Uy spirits, and that no one f;an look upon them ;~.nd live. 
 Only two white men, agents of the Hudson Hay C<j., have 6i:cn them. 
 
 %i ^ 
 
 The budget speech, jjresented at the legislative session of March, 
 1889, shows that the revenue of Newfoundland for 1888 amounted 
 to $1,370,929, being greater than that of 1887 by $180,027, ^^'^ the 
 largest ever received. The Customs revenue yielded $1,251,932, 
 and as the revenue is chiefly from import duties, and there was no 
 increase of tax-ition, it indicated a general prosperity of the i<eoi>Ie. 
 The public debt of the Colony on the rst January, 1889, amounted 
 tf^ $3<335,5^9- Lhe loans placed ujion the London market in 
 1888, and forming a portion of this public debt, were raised at a 
 premium of 2^' per cent, in inscribed stock. 
 
 '1 he estimated revenue for 1889 was put at $1,406,861. 
 
I 
 
 OENMltAL INDKX. 
 
 (The Koman numeral« refer to the section of the hook. un.J ,h. n^nn-en iullowin, 
 mUicttte the page or j.iiges of th.. sertio,,;. ' * 
 
 Ahoriginea, ,v;r Indiaiiij, I., 48-52, 101- 
 
 U;2. 
 Acadiu, I., 21, 22, 20. 
 Accident Insunitjce, I., 1 15. 
 A'luiiniHtnilioii of (iovernnifnt, J., 4], 
 '• iirovincitti, ]., -M-ii, fcj-. 
 
 alwo J^'rovinccH. 
 AiJvertiHenn-iits, foiliivving index. 
 Agesof iieojdc, I., 4.;, 2^4-J.i;). 
 Agriculture aud Agricultural produclH, 
 I., 74-85, ]'27-i:!l, 171-170, .,^<. also 
 I'roviiicca. 
 Agricultural College, /,««. al.su Ontario, 
 
 I., V.-M. 
 Agricultural Itnplci/K-ntH, i . i'j7 108. 
 Alberta, VIII., l.(j, 7-8. 
 Alcoholic li(jiior.H, I., 181. :-,■, ,t|,„ 
 
 trade. 
 Allan Line of .Slcuincr-i, J , _-),, ^Xt^. 
 American lndip.-iHloi,i;i-, War of, I . 28. 
 Aniinala and prodncl.-r, J,, 74-«.% 17J. 
 
 170, Ace aldo Province^. 
 Animals, wild, 1 , 11^ jrjo. v,.,- ni.^,, 
 
 i'rovinces. 
 Area of (Janada, I., 1.; ].;, ,,,.„ also i'ro- j 
 vinceH. ' 
 
 Area of lakes, I., 15 i<;, <;,.: al..-:o I'lo- 
 
 vinceH. I 
 
 Army, Canailiari, ( , iO'J-loi. 
 An gallery, national, I , iH.i. I \ . . •, , , 
 
 AsbeHtos, mineanndmanufacture- V l'„;i,n!?,u"''' ' ' ''''"'^' , 
 
 ,.,.(.., ' l.uildings, laoney ex|,.<nded on, I., i|7 
 
 AB,siniboia, VIII 15 j l!"!'"'" '!'"^'*' '' '"''^ "^'^ •^'«'^ l'"'*'!'--- 
 
 Athabasca, Vlil., 1-4.' ! '^ j^' '^"""'"'J' "'" '^'•^'"*^''^ ^>y> '•< '7. 
 
 Banff ilotSpringH.VlII., 7-8. | CablcB; ocean, I„ ,02. 
 
 p:j;. ''■' ""\ t'' ""'"■ ''""' '^' ? '^--li-. A..;.L, v., oi-o,, 
 
 ri-ovincew and (jitiea /- . i- • ir ■ . , 
 
 lieaver, Canadian, III „o '^""- '-'^ '" UmtedHlateH, X., llo-JH. 
 
 u ' ' Canadian I'aci c Ity., I H2-'J0 
 
 Beer, cunsuujnt on of, f 184 r. i . . ''•''*•'"'=•*"'• 
 
 Berlin, nketch of, X., ^o 77 """"' .?"^'"^^.' '„' ''-'-"^ '"■'^'^• 
 
 Birds, I., 148-100, ,e. also F evinces. ! J„ u,. "" "^' "" '"""'^^ 
 
 J'ofiavi'Minrc; .Station I.. 2l:i 
 Bragh, or hand grist nidi, I., )'(4, 
 BRITISH COLU.MIilA, Jianks of, I, 
 
 IHO, aaimaly of, I, 150-100, li.sh.Ua 
 I., i'Xi-2(>l, .setllemcnt regubuj/>uj^ 
 (., 01, woolen mills, I., iHO 
 BHITI.Sll COLUMBIA, HKCTIO.V I.X., 
 l-2ii, introduction, discovery and 
 bettlemenl. (iKoouAi-mcAL i-oh,. 
 ■no.v, - coa.st line, .situation for for- 
 eign trade, the A^iatic rouU;; 
 growth of exjiort trade 2-4. Cu- 
 MA/K AM) Ckoouai'iiv, Wonderful 
 scenery, Lord Duffi-rinand Manjuia 
 of Lome on 4 8, Rk.so' uckm, rniu- 
 era! developments and di.scovcries 
 I H-10, Fisheries, extent and varietjr 
 
 j of, 10- Ij, Forest, vast areas of, j 2- 
 
 i J-i, Agricultural and horticuli.ural 
 
 fertility, l.i-M, liailvvays and water 
 transportation, 14 15. La.sd UBorj. 
 i.Ario.vs, crown lands, mineral 
 lands, l.'.-lo, Forest scene, 17. 
 AIiscKi.i.ANE/.r.s;- School By.stem," 
 18, Hanking .Hpital, 18, Kxportii,' 
 18, Oow;rnmenl, 18, Salmon river 
 -<ene, ID, U ages, ra tes of, 20. 
 llriti.ili .Vorth Aineri(;a Act, I. .•(5.42 
 liufh.h; domestication of, prices, num. 
 
 ,1 
 
 i ' 
 
 ': 
 
 i 
 
 ii( 
 
142 
 
 (iENEHAL INDKX. 
 
 Ml 
 
 lii v 
 
 •ii 
 
 Capital of Ciirmtlu, X., 100-115. 
 Captairrrf ct;rtilii:ale.s, I., 1<;7. 
 (JartiiT, discoveries of, 1 , 19-20. 
 Cattle, net' iiriirimlH. 
 Ceutenaria'isiii MariUme I'lovinces, I., 
 
 224-2:i'J. 
 ('crealH, sfc agricnUnre. 
 CUanipiaiti, voyatjes and discoveries ,1., 
 
 21-24. 
 Charlotlctowri, skflcli of, iV., 13-14. 
 Clialhani, Hkctcli of, X., 4.5. 
 Cheese tiade, f., IHO, i<<:e also trade. 
 Chinook Vi\wU, ili<<»ries of, Vlij., 15 10. 
 Chicago and (Jiand Trunk, I., 211-212. 
 Cities, popiilaiion and statistics of, I.,. 
 
 108, 117, also under Provinces. 
 CITIES, SKCTlO.Nf X., Hamilton 1-22, 
 Godericii 2:i-:w, Deseionlo :^'.i-4.'l, 
 Preston 44-15, Chatham 45, Por- 
 tage la Prairie 45-4G, Invernes.s | 
 40, Valleylield 40, N.-w West- 1 
 minster 40-49, Ualifa.x 40-5:;. i 
 Fort VVilliani 5;i-57, Quebec 57.70,1 
 Port Klgin 70, Coaiicook 70-7'.^.' 
 Toronto 72-70, i'.crlin 70-'7 , 
 W'aterville 77, Peterborouj.^li 7H- 
 fiO, Montreal hO-UO, Ottawa 100-115 
 ( liii.ale of (iir.fKia, 1., 1 i:i, ll'J-Ki 
 sec al.so Provinces. 
 Coaticook, sKelch of, X , 70-72. | 
 
 Coal .Mines, I., i:i8-142, «'-■ also I'ro i 
 
 vinces. 
 Commerce, xo- trade, 
 (."oinjianie.s, joint stock, 1., 1^0. 
 Confederation, history of, 1., :','.',■':,'>. 
 Conquest of Canada, I., lO-.'i'i. 
 Constitution of Canada,! I., ;^,5-42. 
 
 " " provinces, 1, ;;'J,. fee also 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 Copper mines, 1., i:!5, .tee mineralsand 
 Provinces. 
 
 Copyright, i., IHJ. 
 
 Cotton manufactures, I., 120-121, lf^r> 
 " exports, 1., 185. 
 
 Council.s, county, nee municipal insti- 
 tutions. 
 
 Criminal Htatistics, J., 182 
 
 Crops, see Agriculture. 
 
 Crown lands, I., 52-07, ner also Prt>- 
 
 vinces. 
 Customs tariff, I., 171-172. 
 Dairy interest, I., IHO, see also trade. 
 Uebf, public, of Canada, I , 07-60, 179. 
 '< provincial, 1., 08, x<e also Pro- 
 vinces. 
 " ratio to wealth, 1., 117. 
 Departments, administrative, I., 41. 
 Deseronto, sketcii of, 30-'i,'i. 
 Designs, I., 82. 
 Discovery of Canada, I., 17-19, .'c also 
 
 Provinces. 
 Distances, comparison of, I., H0-8&,, 
 VIII., 21, .see also maps of Domi- 
 nion, and Provinces. 
 Dominion Line of .Steamers, I., 219-221. 
 Drainage of Rivers, I., 10, «ee alsw 
 
 Provinces. 
 Dry goods, 4ee trade and rnannfac 
 
 tures. 
 Kiliication, I., 120, .tM- Provinces. 
 Errata, p VII., front of book 
 
 Excise statistics, I., 184. 
 Expenditure, Dominion, I., 70, 105. 
 
 ■' on railway.sand canals, I., 
 
 177-178. 
 
 " jirovincial, ."■ee Provinces. 
 
 Exiicrimental Farm, I., l^J, ."ee also 
 
 Provinces. 
 Exports, I., 74-81, 109-170, s<e also 
 
 Provinces, 
 extent of Canada, I., i:j-10, X., 119- 
 
 i:i3. 
 Farms and Farm lands, I,, 52-07, ,-<• 
 
 also Provinces. 
 Federation of provinces, I., .53-35. 
 Finances of Canada, I., 179. 
 Fire Insurance, I., 114-115, 188-189. 
 Fish and Fisheries, I., 74, 79-81, 113 
 145, 171-175, r.i9-201, see also 
 Trade and Provinces. 
 Fish hatcheries, I., 200. 
 Fisheries Exhibit, X., I<i4-105. 
 Fisheries of ,Nev\foundl.ind, I., 18, X., 
 
 137-140. 
 Fishing vessels, statistics of,;!., 145,;201, 
 «ee Provinces. 
 
 PI 
 
m 
 
 OK.VKRAI, INDKX 
 
 Fishing ro3orl3, I., 148- KJO. 
 
 I'Vcnch oxjKiditioriH, I., H. 
 For<;if(,i inuUi, I, \iy.,.]7r,, ,,... irwU- 
 Forest, pr.vlucf! oC, I., 71, 7;.-4l, Iji. 
 l^J, 171-17';, ,vv- ul.so J'rovince.s 
 finfl 'Int'lc. 
 Fort VVilliiuii, ,k.'t<:liof; X., r.;).-,?. 
 Franchise, Dominiun, ' f., ' ;i(;.;{7^ ,,.,, 
 
 afao ''rovinccs, 
 French <li.icov,-ry ,in,i seUl..-ifi.-Mt,. I., 
 
 '''-L'l;, v., J <;, X., .W-GO, 81 -Ml. 
 ■FrcMclj lishing fxpoilitjons,. I., 18. 
 Froiil(;nac, },M-»v<;rnor.shi|) of, F., 2:i-2 1 
 Fur traders, [., L'.j. 
 
 Fur l<,;uring anim^iJa, f., I48.1.j0, lOl- ' 
 '•'I, ■•<':>■ iilso I'rijvrinccs. j 
 
 Furni-.s.s I.ine of Htcamcr.s, [., /'l^j.:',. ' 
 
 143 
 
 "ud-ion Hay (j,,., i.i.rchdse of rjaima of, 
 f-, I'i. Iiind.s of, I., r,7 
 
 I HIJD.SO.V HAY l{EfJrfJ.V--IJiHcoveryof 
 
 I <;xtr;nt, navig.iiioi, in, rout.- to Ku- 
 
 rojif. via, cornp^trison of di.stan<;tM 
 ftcro^.s Atlataio (Vom, govcjrnment 
 '••V|.<Mliti.Hn In, vvc.ailh in li^^h, rna- 
 frif i.rodiif;t.(, and fnr.s, birdj ,jf 
 '■"•"""•'•':i'il values forc-sLi, niin.-r . 
 ••il^^, '•xt.'nsion of Ontario honndary 
 '", VIH,^ •.'l--;{, I'asilion of II |{ 
 -V., \2'<. ' ■' 
 
 "unlin-, f., l48-l<;o. ..vv Provinces. 
 
 l':i- I'aiac'-, I., 2i)7 :i08. 
 
 Immigration, [., 44-4.J, W-GT, .180, .,,« 
 al.so Provinceg. 
 
 Imports, I., 7i; 7;*, 100-1 7o. 
 
 Oamii Animals I i in i/o i i'"','' '' "-i '"'■', lo.vi (o. 
 
 l'rovinc!s. "" '^''^' '•"'''^" '"■^'-I'lion of Uhitc., [., 20. 
 
 'tteologica! smvv I cirTi,.-. ' ' ^'''''"'' '•' l><-"'^ indu.strial sta- 
 
 alto IVovinoi "'-"''-'-: '-ties of, l„ .V), 1,,,.;,. 
 
 Geological mn:sMun f .;5 ^ "^^"rance statistics, 1 , 1 l4-|,.o, ,,7-189 
 
 Geographv, I ,l.;'5'ii7 , , "^'''•-^'""'""^-l way, I., 85. 
 
 IWinCes ' '" ^""''••'■^^""•J"''M-, -^IM?:). 
 
 Ooderich, sk^td. of; K .,-,, |"-™«, Hk.-.ch of; X , 40. 
 
 Gold, ... minerals ' 1 roquo.s Ind.ans, I, .-,. 
 
 i\ iron, >'(-/' min'-nils 
 
 07. ' ■' ■" '-'""'i-'. Ill'' Thousand, 1., 210. 
 
 Oovernment, provincial, ... provin,,.. ■!"""': "'';-''""''-i"'^. '•, ^-i- 
 <iov(.rnor\s salari.-s, I l.;.; "' ""' '^''"''^ 'Jompani.-., I., 180. 
 
 '<"ittin^^ Mills, r., !8(J. 
 
 I.al.or arjd laborers, *«,■ headings of ira- 
 
 Grain, Hff a-Ticnlture. 
 
 (Jrand Trunk Railway, f., 84, 2'IL>.2I0. 
 
 Greater JJalf .,f the (Juntin.-nt, X \\u 
 
 i;jo. 
 
 <lrist .Mill, I., i;.4. 
 
 Orocrii'S, si, trade-, 
 
 lfalifa.x, not.;sot, I., Ho, .sketch of \ 
 
 4ri-r,:i 
 
 Hamilton, notes of; I., m, sketch of 
 X., 1-22. ' 
 
 Hardware, .... trade and manufactures. 
 Health, I,, 1-],!, 224-2;5;). 
 Jlistoricul sketch of Canada, [., lG..i2, 
 iffi- also f'rovincps. 
 
 JJomeslea.l lands, I., ,04--,0, 183, ^ee also 
 
 Provinces. 
 Horses, .. aninialg. 
 House of Commons, f. 30-38, 212. 
 
 migration, wages, etc. 
 Labrad.-r, dis(overy of, f., 18, .sketch 
 i of, X., 140. 
 
 I.a.'liine Rapids, I., 2')7, i.achini' l.rid(rp 
 
 \'., !<;. ^ ' 
 
 I-ands and land laws, I., ,02-07, 183, .lea 
 
 also P-ovince.s. 
 Laws nUting to settlement, J , -.2-01, 
 j s&i; {'rorinces. 
 
 •' relating to labor, T., 00. 
 . " of intestacy and succession, I., 01- 
 02. 
 
 Legi-latures, establi.shmi-nt of, ! , 2!). 
 •' provincial, .... I'rovinceg. 
 
 Life rnsiirance atalistics, J., 115, 187- 
 
 188. 
 Life-saving stations, I., '.04,108. 
 
 !' 
 
 ;- 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 ■ 
 
 M 
 
 
 11 
 
 R 
 
 
 i i> ' 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 i 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 ')i ' 
 
 f' ' 
 
 
 i 
 
 <f 
 
 I 
 f 
 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 \\ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 

 144 
 
 GEN KRAI- INDRX. 
 
 Liglil-house system, I., 104, 167. 
 
 Lire stock trade, I., 74-85, 171-17.'.. .^ee 
 
 also Provinces. 
 Loan, Dominion in London, I., 179. 
 London, notes on, I., Hi- 
 Longevity in the Maritime Provinces, 
 
 1., 224-239. 
 Lorctte, I., 205. 
 Lumber statistics, I., 121-12.5, sf" also 
 
 Forest. 
 MncdoraW, Sir John, I., .T2. 
 MACKENZIE BASIN, SECTION VIII.. 
 9-20, Area of, 9-10, coast line, 9, 
 rivers or, 9, 12, 13, lake area, 9, 18, 
 cultivable area, in, climate 10, 15, 
 ' 16, forest and forest area, 10,18, 
 mineral wealth.lO, 11, 15, 18, 19, 20, 
 furproducts, 11-13,18,20, fisheries, 
 14, 17, 18, Chinook winds, 15-lfi, 
 agricultural products, 10, 16, 17, 
 birds and animal species, 16, 18, 
 postscript, 20. 
 Malt consumption, I., 184. 
 lidANITOBA.— Animals of, 1., 157-158, 
 banks I., 180, climate, I., 2, 8, 12, 
 fisheries I., 199-201, lakes of, I.. 10, 
 lands, I., 52, 64, woolen mills I. ,186. 
 MANITOBA, SECTION Vll.-Physi- 
 ral features 1, climate 2, 3, soil 
 and production, 3-7, area 1, history, 
 population and recent development 
 1-2. richness of soil and yield of 
 grains 3-6, views of Winnipeg, 
 4, 5, roots, vegetables and fruits, 
 G, stock raising 6, American con- 
 sul's opinion, 6, experimental farm, 
 7, openings for new industries 7, 
 ftsheries, 7, miscellaneous statistics 
 1-8 J view of Manitoba farm, 9, 
 immigration and hints to immi- 
 grants. 8-11, land regulations, 11, 
 Lord Dufferinon Manitoba, 11-12. 
 Jlanufactures and trade in, I., 74-81, 
 118-121, 171-176, 184-187, 189-191. 
 195-197, 197-198, see also cities, X., 
 and various Provinces, 
 laple, production of, trees, sugar, 
 
 syrup, I., 19.5-197. 
 Maps, list of, p. VII., front of book. 
 
 Marine department I., 167-169, see 
 also Shipping,Vessel3 and Fisheries. 
 
 " Insurance, I., 115. 
 
 " position of Canada, I., 13-16. 
 Maritime provinces, longevity in, I.,224- 
 
 239. , 
 
 Meats, I., 129, see also Animals and 
 
 Trade. 
 Metals, .w minerals. 
 1 Meteorology, I., 1-13, 167. 
 ' Militia andMilitary, I., 162-164- 
 Minerals, trade in, and production 1 , 
 74-81. 171-176, xee also Provinces. 
 Money Order offices, I., 165- 
 Montmorency Falls, I., 20^. 
 Montrenl, discovery and origin of name, 
 I., 20, trade of, I., 190, notes of, I., 
 206-208, sketch of, X., 80-99. 
 Motinted Police, L, 163. 
 Municipal Institutions, L, 4i), «' -' 1 ro- 
 
 Muse^um of models, I,, 181, of geology, 
 natural history.X., 104, see also Pro- 
 vinces and cities. 
 
 National Parks, VIII., 7-3. 
 
 Navigation Statistics, I., 99-101, 167-169, 
 nee also marine. 
 
 NEW BRUN SW IC K. - Settlement 
 reculatious I.. Of, lumber trade, 
 I \h, banks, L, ISO, cotton mills, 
 I !l85,mineral3,I., 133-142, woolen 
 mills, I., 186, 199-201, longevity in, 
 I., 224-2.31) 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK, SECTION Ill- 
 Map of province, facing title -(for 
 general index see section MI) 
 Miscellaneous Notes,— 193-196, 
 New Brunswick at Colonial Ex- 
 hibiiion 193. cut of lumber of the 
 St. John 193, increase in popula- 
 tion 194, blueberry trade 194, first 
 railway project in Canada 194, 
 railways in progress 194, mining 
 laws, timber licenses 195, new tim- 
 ber areas 195, public health act 
 195, Educational 195, union of St. 
 John and Portland, 195, first vessels 
 built in New Brunswick, 196. 
 

 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 145 
 
 New England colonies, wars with, I., 
 24. 
 
 New England state?, Canadians in, X.. 
 1J<;1I8. 
 
 Newfoundland, description of, X , 137- 
 140, fisheries of, I., IS. 
 
 Newspaper?, statistics of. I., 115-110, 
 lt'8, tir-it newspaper, X., 50. 
 
 New Westminster, sketch of, X., 4G-40. 
 
 Niagara Falls, 1.. 211. 
 
 North West Mounted Police, I., IG.I. 
 
 NORTH WEST TEI!RIT(HUKS.— 
 Goverrment of. (see VllI,) 1., 40, 
 animals of, I., 148-156, fisheries of, 
 I.. ir):v20i. 
 
 NORTH WEST TERRITORIES, SEC- 
 TrOV VIII.— Erection of territo- 
 ries 1, area of 1, population 1, go- 
 vernment of 1-2, soil 2, chief rivers 
 2, minerals 2, statistics 2-3, live 
 stock trade 2-3, aorriciilture 3, fur 
 trade 3, educational 3-4, immigra- 
 tion, diversity of 4, Sketch of 
 Assiniboia 4-5, of Saskatchewan 5, 
 of Alberta 5-G, of Athabasca, Na- 
 tional Park and B^inff Spring.s 7-8, 
 see also Mackenzie Bitsin and 
 Hudson Bay Region, sec VIIL 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA.— Discovery of, I,, 21, 
 settlement regulations I., Gl, 
 longevity in. I.. 224-239 ; lumber 
 trade I., 124, banks 1., 180, cotton 
 mills I., 185, woolen mills I., 180. 
 
 -VOVA SCOTI.A, SECTION II.— Legis- 
 lature, members of, I., 1-2, institu 
 tions 3. AiiiiicPLTCRR 3-17. extent 
 cultivated land 5, live stock 5. field 
 products G. g''a7.ing and cattle 
 7, 1,3-17, apples and other fruit 
 7-10, 74, dairy interest 10-13. crop 
 statistics, 16. Edtcationau 18.38, 
 history of education 19-22, admi- 
 nistrat'on of schools 22-24, ins- 
 pection 26, finances 26-27, courses 
 of study 27. county academies 28, 
 statistics 20, schools for deaf, dumb 
 and blind 29, universities and colle. 
 ges 29-38, technical education 75. 
 JMI^ERALS 39-59, coal fields 39-46, 
 
 coal production 4*1, 73, petroleum 
 46, gold fields 16-49, 73, iron mines 
 49-53, copper ores ."iS, 73, lead, anti- 
 mony, molylidenum, manganese 
 •''■^1 g,VPS'ini -"'S, 73, mineral paints 
 56, barytes 56, 7.3, mineral waters 
 56, buibling stones 56-57, mining 
 iKnd regulations 57-50, statistics of 
 mines 69. FisiiKiiiiis 60 64, 68, 
 value of fisheries 60. statistics of 
 61-(')4, 68, vessels engaged in, 61, 
 
 64. MiscKLi-ANKOfs :— Population 
 
 65. origins and ages of people 65, 
 ni'cupations of people 6i!, land and 
 property statistics CD, animals an<l 
 their products 67, field products 
 W, products of forest 68, 75, indus- 
 trial statistics 69 71, railways 74, 
 famous Nova Scotians 75, e.urious 
 rock engravings 76, prospects of 
 the province 76, 
 
 Occupations of people, I., 47. 
 
 t.Vean currents, I., 5-i>. 
 
 Old age in Maritime Provinces, 1 , 224- 
 239. 
 
 ONTARIO.— Animals of, I., K56-157, 
 assessed value of property, I., 118, 
 banks of, I , Iso, l)oundary exten- 
 sion, VI II, 23, cotton mills, I., 185, 
 fisheries I., 199-201. lumber trade, 
 I., 125, minerals of, I., 132-142, 
 scttl- nient of, [ . 29, settlement 
 regulation, I., 5S-59. woolen mills, 
 I., 1.^6. 
 
 ONTARIO, SECTION VI.— For tables 
 of ronteuts. fpf " Ontario as a 
 Home,'' and " Educational System 
 of Ontario," Sec Vf. Miscklla- 
 NEors NoTE.s : — Views of universi- 
 ties acd schools facing title, sec. 
 \'I, map of Ontario facing contents, 
 sec. \'I. — Educatio.nal statistics 
 41-45, sre a\so '' Educational Sys- 
 tem of Ontario,'' mechanics insti- 
 tutes and free libraries 43-44, 
 deaf, dumb and blind, institutions 
 for, 44-45, charitable institutions 45. 
 A'.'Ricijr.TURE. — Agricultural col- 
 lege and union 41, wheat yield 45, 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
146 
 
 riKNKKAL INDKX. 
 
 cheese products 45, 48, poultry 
 exports!'), beekeftpinj? 40, 4H, farm 
 Imiklings, viiluf of, 4t;, crown luridn 
 dt'partiiierit 17, Ontario clover 
 seed 47, live stock 4'^, agricuUiiriil 
 statistics 4.S. Vahioi/s — I'alenta to 
 Ontario inventors 40, postal slatig- 
 tics 40, raihvfi}' enterprises tij-47, 
 milt'iige in province \1. 
 
 Organs, manufactiire of, I., 184. 
 
 Origins of jteojile, f., 40. 
 
 Ottawa, notes of, I., 111-112, sketch of, 
 X-., 100-1 l,j. 
 
 Paper mills, I., 189 101, paper trade, nee 
 Trade. 
 
 Paris, treaty of, I., 20. 
 
 i'arliarnent of Canada, I., .30-3"^. 
 
 " Buildings, I., 209-210, 212, X., 
 102-10.5. 
 
 Patents, I., 181, X., lO.'J. 
 
 i'eacf River, .if>i' Mackenzie Basin. 
 
 I'enitentiaries, I., 1^(2. 
 
 Peterborough, sketch of, 78-80. 
 
 l'i;inos, manufacture of, I., 184. 
 
 Population of Casuuia, 1., 42-."<2, see 
 also Provinces. 
 
 Ports perennially open to navigation, 
 r., 177. 
 
 Port VAn'in, sketch of, X., 70. 
 
 i'ort Royal, sieges of, I., 22. 
 
 Portiigo la Prairie, sketch of, X., l'j.40. 
 
 i'ostal system, I., Id.'^, \r,\,yf,: •• Errata" 
 
 Post Office Savings Hatik, I., 100. 
 
 Pre-eni]itions, I., 54 50, lh3. 
 
 Press statistics, I., llo-llO, 108. 
 " printing, first used, X., .JO. 
 
 Preston, sketch of, X., 44-15. 
 
 Prices of clothing, etc , f., 147, xf^ also 
 Provinces. 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD ISLA.VD.-Fish- 
 eries, I., 100-20], longevity in, I., 
 224-239; lumber trade, I., 125, 
 woolen mills, f , !8G. 
 
 PRINCE EDWAlCD ISLAND, SEC- 
 TION IV.— Early history, 1, legis- 
 lature and franchise, 1, revenue, 1, 
 physical features and area, 1, po- 
 pulation, 2, railways and steam- 
 ships, 2, mail service, .% news- 
 
 papers, .3, savings baiik.^, '■', law 
 courts, 3. climate, 3-4, lands, value 
 and fertility of, 4-0, live stock, 7, 
 agricultural statistics, 7-8, statis- 
 tics of manufactures, 8, 11, fisheries 
 and statistics o«', 0, 10, export.=?, 10, 
 educational system and statistics 
 of, 12, 13, capital and chief towns, 
 1.3-15, attracii(jns as summer resi 
 dence, 15, cheapness of living and 
 heallhfulness, 15-10, market prices, 
 10. 
 Printing Bureau, Ottawa, I-, 170. 
 Prod'.ce, >";i» trade. 
 Provincial constitution, I., 30, lee also 
 
 Provinces. 
 Provincial lanils, I., 58-01, xne also 
 
 Provinces. 
 PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 
 Province of British Columbia, Sec- 
 tion IX. 
 Province of New Brunswick, Sec- 
 tion III. 
 Province of Nova Scotia, Sect. IT. 
 '• of .Manitoba, Section VI!. 
 
 " of Ontario, Section VI. 
 
 • of Prince Edward Island, 
 
 Secticjii IV. 
 " of Quebec, Section V. 
 
 Territory of Alberta, Sect. VIIT. 
 " Assiniboia, " 
 
 " Athabasca, " 
 
 " Saskatchewan; " 
 
 " Keewatin, unorganized. 
 
 Public accounts, I , 179. 
 " debt of Canada, I., 07-00, 179. 
 " " of provinces, *ce Provinces. 
 '•' lands, I., 52-07, 18.3, xee also Pro- 
 vinces. 
 •' works, I, 81-105, 170-177. 
 Pulpmill=, I., 189-101. 
 Quebec City, past trade, I., 110, views 
 of, 204,205, history nnd scenery 204- 
 200, historical and descriptive 
 sketch, X., 57-70, view of parlia- 
 ment buildings—facing title sec. V. 
 QUEBEC, PROVINCE OF.-Quebec 
 Act, I., 27, settlement regulations, 
 I., .59, lumber trade, I., 125, banks 
 
-51.- 
 
 T 
 
 OKXKRAL INDEX. 
 
 at 
 
 of, I., 180, cotton milN, I., 185, j 
 woolen mills, f., 180, j.upcr trade, j 
 I., l8!)-iri|, fi.,licrifs, I., \'.)[)-2i)l. 
 QL'EHEC, I'ltoVfNCI.; OF.SECTIOX, 
 V. — I'arliami lit IjiiiJilii (rs, f'fifing 
 title. lIiHT(jiiiiAi..— Early Admin- 
 istrative system 3-4, feudal sj su m 
 and early colonization 4, the clergy . 
 and education 4, English rule 4-."*, 
 j)olitical .struggles and reqionsihle 
 government .J-O, anne.ication move- 
 ment *;, the era of progre.^s ('>. con- 
 federation 7. (jK(>(;i:AiMiy : — I'o.si- 
 tion ot Quebec 7-8, area 8-0, terri- 
 torial divisions 0-iO, [.hy.sical 
 featup'S. ^nurentian mouii'airis lu- 
 ll, U|i|itr Ottawa and Lake St. 
 John hasin.s 11-12, Alleghany 
 mountains and Oaspesia 1J.I:j, 
 valley of St. Lawrence 13-14, 
 hydrograi)hy,ri v<T, and lakes 11-1 7, 
 clirrate 2r>-jtj. Mi.skrai.s : iron 17, 
 limonite, titanic iron, plumbago, 
 I)hosphateS; mica, gold ]8,ii-besto3, ' 
 KCf also tj\j;2, copper, chromic iron, 
 nickel, manganese, antimony, 
 arsenic, molybdenum, slate, mar- 
 ble U», ochres, jietioleum, gas,' 
 mineral waters, granite, serjientine '■ 
 20, mining industries 33-35. i 
 
 Victoria Bridge and Lachine Bridg© 
 i 4.''j-4';, banks 42-4:{, finances 40-47, 
 revenue aud expenditure 40-47. 
 Ef)i:c.\Tio.SAi. Sy.stkm :— School 
 commissioners 48, dissentient trus- 
 tees 48, protection of minoritien 4;», 
 .school taxes 10, Normal Schools 49, 
 I Universities and Colleges 4a-.'j0, 
 
 Convents .".0, Model Schools 51, 
 educational statislijs 51, resources 
 of the :,chool9 52, role of the clergy 
 52. JiDiciAiiY :— (,'ommi.ssiorier.ij 
 courts 50, Justices of tiie peace 50, 
 Magistrates, Recorders. Circuit 
 Court. Court, of ileview. Court ot 
 Queen s Hench, Su[)erior Court 57, 
 Civil and Criminal laws 58, mort- 
 gage laws 58, decentralization in 
 g'tverumenl 50. Mi.-»;ki,i.ankoc3 : 
 p()|iulaiion, statistics c.f 20-29, ani- 
 mal life 23-24, rdig ..us organiza- 
 tion 5.5-54, charities 5_'-53, liberty 
 of [ires.s 51, legi.slaiiire 55, constitu- 
 tion 51-55, municipal system 55, 
 the iuture 00. 
 Railways of (;anaiia, I., 81 9.3, 177-178, 
 201-210, loans to, 1., PO, sub.sidies t,» 
 70.first project, 1 1 1., 104, mileage ;»;• 
 02, 202, earnings 01-02, 202, goverii- 
 nienl railway-, revenue and cxjien- 
 (liture of, 1., 71, .«.• also I'lovinc(■.•^. 
 
 sup- 
 
 AoKiccLTi i(K : soil 20-21, distribu- 
 tion of land 10, arable and wood Rebellion of 1837. L, 31. 
 
 lands 21-22, agricultural statistics j " rj,.]^ co.st of I 7 
 
 29..33, 39-40, live stock .30-31.; pre.s.sion of, 'l , lOI. 
 
 F..SHEi:ii;s .riety and value of j Religions of the people, I., 40, ^.r aisu 
 
 fish 24 25, itistics of fisheries 35- Provinces. 
 
 30. TiiK FoiiKsT : Flora of Quebec I Revenue of Dominion, f , 70-73. 
 
 23-24. timbertrade. saw niills, wood ! '' provincial, .... Provinces. 
 
 working and shio-building indus- . Sable Island, settlement of, L, 21, des- 
 
 tnes 32-.'i:i. forest areas 10-14, fac i cription of, 240. 
 
 ilities for limber trade IG. Tuadk, j Salaries of governors, etc., I., 160. 
 
 Manufactures a.nd Fina.vce :— Sales of land, I., .50, IKi. 
 
 Quebec's position for trade 38, im- Sa.skatchewan, .see VI II., 1, 5. 
 
 ports, exports and tonnage of ves- Savings banks, 1., 105. 179. 
 
 sels 38-41, shipping trade 41-42, 43. | SchooLs, I., 120, .W6 Provinces. 
 
 manufactures, statistics of, 37-38, School lands, I.. 57, .v^.- also Provincf^.. 
 
 manufactures related to mines -33 
 
 35, to forests 
 
 manufactures 6G, Railways 43.40, Settlemc 
 
 ■5! 
 
 i 
 
 Sections of land, I., 52-07. 
 Canadt 
 
148 
 
 (lENERAL INDEX. 
 
 I! I 
 
 Sheep, Hc< nnimals. 
 
 {Sbii>iiing, 8tati3tici of, I., fiD-ril, 14';, 
 
 I'iT-ltJH, caaualiics, I., li;?, sliip- 
 
 niasters' certifiruies, I., Iu7, -<cr 
 
 Vessels and Marine. 
 Silver, «»< minoralg. 
 Soil, an- Provinces. 
 Spirits, consumption and manufacture 
 
 of, r., 184. 
 St. John, notes o/. I., 11], 111,50-03, 
 
 ship building at. III., 19:.. 
 Steamers, statistics of, I., 14(;, ltJ7, 168, 
 
 lines of, I., 210-223, first built in 
 
 Canada, I., 22M. 
 Survey system, I., 52-07,183, geological, 
 
 1., 04-07. 
 Suspension Bridge, Niagara, I., 211, at 
 
 St. John, III.. 111. 
 Tariff, customs, I., 171-172. 
 Taxt'S, school, 1., 120, *te also Pro- 
 vinces. 
 Telegraph system, T., 101-102. 
 Telephone lines, !., 102. 
 Temperature, I., 1-13, stv also I'rovin - 
 
 ces. 
 Territories, wc heading j'lovinces. 
 Thousand Islands, I., 210. 
 Timber trade, I., 121-125, xiv also 
 
 Forest. 
 Toboggan slide, I., 208. 
 Townshi[is, nf municipal institutions. 
 Toronto, progress of, I., lOtt, sketch of) 
 
 X., 72-70. 
 Trade of Canada, I., 74-81, 109-177) 
 
 180-187, 199-201, ocean trade, 99. 
 
 101, 168, «t( also headings of Pro- 
 vinces and Manufactures. 
 
 Trade and cnrnm rcc. new Department 
 
 f.f, 1., IOC. 
 Trade marks, I., 1^2. 
 Transportation sy^frm?, T., SI 105, 177 
 
 17!», 111' al.^o railways, ennuis and 
 
 steamships. 
 Troops, stations of, T., 102. 
 
 Union of Upjier and Lower Canada, I.,. 
 
 31. 
 I'nited Empire Loyalists, 1.. 28, 29. 
 United States, Canadians in, X.,116.118. 
 Utrecht, treaty of, 1., 24. 
 
 Valleyfield, sketch of, X.. 40. 
 Vegetable products, v,, Agriculture. 
 Vessels, >«< .Marine and Shipping. 
 Victoria, notes of, I., 113. 
 Victoria Bridge, view of, I., 200, V., 45.. 
 Vital statistics, I., 40. 
 
 Wages, rates of. I., 147, *<<• also Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Waterville, sketch of, X,. 77. 
 
 Wealth of Cauiida. I., 117. 
 
 Weather Bureau. I., I(i7. 
 
 Westminster, sketch of, X., 40.49. 
 
 Wimaii, iCrastus, tribute to CanaUa by, 
 X., 119-130. 
 
 Winnipeg, notes of. L, 113, 
 
 Wood for settlers. I.. 56. 
 '• products, xi-(- Forest. 
 
 Wool, *<"■ Trade and Agriculture. 
 
 Woolen mills, statistics of, I., 185-18t>, 
 history of, 119-120. 
 
I 
 
^aj 
 
 V 
 
 A/. 
 
 V^\^^-.0. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 // 
 
 *^. 
 
 
 V^P. 
 
 *•<" ^ //„. 
 
 
 &- 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 IflM IIIIIM 
 
 i^ i^ ill 2.2 
 
 - lis |i||2:0 
 
 111= 
 
 U III! 1.6 
 
 ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 n 
 
 A 
 
 ^c^^ 
 
 c" 
 
 c^] 
 
 v: 
 
 
 ^K^ 
 
 j-^ 
 
 °m" 
 
 m 
 
 /A 
 
 4. 
 
 '^-U 
 
 iV 
 
 N> 
 
 ^<b 
 
 V 
 
 .^^^ 
 
 '<^ <i 
 
 <> 
 
 % 
 
T" 
 
 —r- 
 
 7V 
 
 I 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 S >^D^ T.,/^- I. ..i 1^- 
 
7ft, ■ 
 
 XT- 
 
 :3V s4-«-.M,. l"5 • " 
 
 
 .^, -<>~x 
 
 X 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 "x ^ 
 
 ' \ ' ^ J- ^Vli" 
 
 ^/ 
 
 )<. 
 
 X, 
 
 \ 
 
 / \. 
 
 J- 
 
 \ I 
 
 
 \ 
 
 C) 
 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 / 
 
 
 :\.^' 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 in- 
 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 / 
 
 /) 
 
 \ 
 
 IV 
 
 
 •*"^.fl 
 
 
 
 
 \^- 
 
 1?r^ 
 
 
 ''<3;«T 
 
 
 /■■■ 
 
 \>.. 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 *'W 
 
 11 -f-' T 
 
 ■Jifif^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 A-v 
 
 Sv^^ 
 
 .^^> 
 
 » so 
 
 ^'■ 
 
 tv> 
 
 , Ijliri)! 
 
 ^:- 
 
 ¥•■ 
 
 -V' 
 
 ;^'7glrt^ 
 
 
 'A„ 
 
 7 
 
 .j^' 
 
 11 
 
 .'.V^' 
 
 ^-^^ 
 
 -X 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^-^z 
 
 ftl-NSWi 
 
 -m* 
 
 -"^^j. 
 
 
 L,«J_ 
 
 I^wtwJ 
 
 rj*^'"'!^^ 
 
 /^^ 
 
 "> 
 
 "gcOTl^. 
 
 ^i!: ^ ^X>-- 
 
 ,y«>* 
 
 .<'":>-.- 
 
 ".',•- 
 
 ' 'I 
 
 % 
 
 ,:<r» 
 
 
 / D O M I N To N O F \ 
 
 -'; SHL'WING THE EXTENT AND SITUATION OF ITS 
 
 I PUBLie L^MOS, 
 
 \also its geographical relation to the I 
 V HIMTISII ISLES. 
 
 ="//», 
 
 l\ibHs!nMl l»v oiMlrr ol" .,\v / 
 
 ■ "ov 
 
 '.V 
 
 ... ^ 
 
 
 .A- 
 
 ^^*' AIr^•|s■!•l•■.u <" 
 
 fWl- 
 
 \^ 
 
 .■\V.> 
 
 / 
 
 •i;;t(in/r h'.-.f IIC) /A'/?/ ^// 
 
 •,(A 
 
 IHf HltHl*NOlJiML0MONlREAL 
 

 ELL 
 
 UIPIRIiaiHl' 
 
 rm-rrr- 
 
 
 'i 
 
 
 
 ±Jfjf~W ifi 
 
 ** * .f * * ^. .;. ^ ^ -V, 
 
 ESTABLISHED 
 
 25 YEARS. 
 
 The Standard Instruments 
 
 %bi?ouqho\Jit the IQorld. 
 
 SPECIAL EXPORT PRICES GIVEN. 
 
 IIFAU OFI'ICP: A^lt FACl'ORII^S, 
 
 GUEUPy, 'ONT., GANAPi^L 
 
 58 Holborr) Viaduct, | 6 Brid.c^e Street 
 
 'l! 
 
 ?1 
 
 London, I%. C, TChk* 
 
 iiydney, M.H.I*'. 
 
II. 
 
 j|E ; 
 
 ii 
 
 |! 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Hart Emery Wheel Co. 
 
 (IjII^JIITEID,) 
 
 HAMILTON, Canada, 
 
 -MANUFACTURERS OF- 
 
 Emery & M%m Wleeis 
 
 AND OF • 
 
 ^ROCERS'^ 
 
 Set for Kip Saw. 
 
 Factory Size, 'So, 1. 
 
 ForSawH to 36 in. diain. 
 
 PRICK, *50.00 n«'t. 
 
 (See Cuts on Margin) 
 Patented In U. S., England & Canada. 
 
 Set for Cross-Cut Saws. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 For Saw8 to 48 in. diam. 
 
 PRICK, 965.00 net. 
 
 THEY WILL SHARPEN 
 
 (Dispensing entirely with Files) 
 
 CIRCULAR SAWS, 
 
 (Both lUp and Cross Cut,) 
 
 GANG SAWS, 
 
 BAND SAWS. 
 
 Set for Kip Saws. 
 
 No. 3— For Saws to 73 In. diam. 
 
 FBICi:, S75.00 net. 
 
 These Machines are Semi-Autoniatic— that is one 
 movement of the lever only is needed to move the 
 sawroi'*;.! (or along) and at the same time move tho 
 whe.i to the part to be sharpened. Automatic 
 attachments can be furnished if necessary. 
 
 Catalogues furnished on application to the 
 
 HART EMERY WHEEL CO. (Limited,) 
 
 HAMILTON, Canada. 
 
 S. C. ROGERS &, CO., 
 
 KUFFALO, N.Y. 
 
 TATUM &. BOWEN, 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO, Cal. 
 
 BACSHAWE BROS. St. CO., 
 
 4a Upper Thames Street 
 
 LONDON, B.C., England, 
 
 BACSHAWE FRERES, 
 
 43 rue^Lufayette, PARIS, France. 
 
rm 
 
 ESTABLISHED 1847. 
 
 III. 
 
 TheiyiasseyiyianufgCo., 
 
 TORONTO^ CjCUNIADA. 
 
 OLDESTAND LARGEST 
 
 MAKEKS OF 
 
 BAR VESTING MA CHINER Y 
 
 — IX Tiii<: — 
 
 PATROXAGE A\D REPlTATIO\ WORLD-WIDE. 
 
 TORONTO BINDERS, 
 
 TORONTO 3IOWERS, 
 
 MASSEY MOWER, 
 
 MASSEY FLVRVESTER, 
 
 SHARP'S HORSE RAKE. 
 
 FOEE[GN OFFICES: 
 London, England, Melbourne, Victoria, Australiaf 
 
 171 Queen Victoria St., E. C. 245 Elizabeth St. 
 
 Apply to our nearest Agent, or address 
 
 MASSEY MANUF'C. CO., 
 
 TORONTO, CANADA. 
 
 II 
 
IV. 
 
 THE HAMILTON EVENING TIMES. 
 
 For a (juartfM' of 11 centiiry tlio Iliiiniltoii /■Jniii'i;/ 7//»''.s' has lieeu tlif 
 loading iie\vK|jii|jc'r of tlio "Auibitioiis City" of niiiiiiiton. situated at tlio we-^l- 
 ern extremity of ijakc Ontario. iJuiinjj; tlic earlier y ar.s ol its history the 
 Times liad it.« iips and downs like all similar enterprises, hut the outbreak 
 of the American war in IHiJl create<l a new domand foreveninf; i:('w>paper-, 
 on account ot the war telegrams, which were nearly all received in the day- 
 time. The Eoening Times supplied that demand, and the managcrH were 
 (•areful to make a specialty of the collection and puhlication of local news, a 
 department in which the Times has never been excelled in its locality. From 
 l^i\[ to I'-^Td the development of Hamilton as a manufacturing centre was 
 very rapid. An ovenmg newspa})er is the only one that can be read by men 
 who work in factories from 7 a.m. to (! i).m., and the oidy one that can be 
 read with care and thoroughness by business men of any class. The Times 
 understood i' )nsiituency, and lias never been tempted to ventureout of its 
 chosen Held , .vening journalism, nor lias its prosperity been affected by 
 the competition ol'epliemeral rivals which envied its success and sought to 
 .share it. 
 
 The Times is a thirty-six column paper, well printed and carefully edit- 
 ed. Its aim is to be clean rather than sensational, and nothing is permitted 
 to appear in its news or advertising columns that cannot lie read without 
 otiense by ladies and children. Tliis policy has made the 7V//i*'.v the favorite 
 journal for the iiimily circle. Its advertisements are neatly displayed, and 
 except when pressure of advertising makes condensation absolutely neces- 
 .>ary, the ordinary type for reading matter is not smaller than brevier. In. 
 teresting serial stories are given in both the daily and weekly editions. 
 
 In politics the Times takes Advanced Liberal ground. It strives to 
 bring about such a state of political organization that every man shall have 
 for his own use and enjoyment the full i)roduct of his own industry, and to 
 that end it opposes protective turitl's, the granting of public lands to specu- 
 lators, and monopolies in general. The Times was an uncompromising Free 
 Trader when Free Trade was far less popular in Canada than it is to-day, 
 and it has never-failing faith in the ultimate triumph of the principles it ad- 
 vocates. Any change in the relationship of Canada to Great Britain or to the 
 I'nited States it considers of less immediate importance than the obtaining 
 ot such liscal and other reforms a.^ are possible under existing legislative 
 conditions. The editorial articis of the Times on social, economic and poll- 
 tical questions are quoted by exchanges in all the Provinces of Canada, and 
 matters of local or municipal interest are discussed promptly and intelli- 
 gently in its columns. Ei'viiinj Times, $0.00 per year. Weekly Times, 
 $1.00 per year. Advertising rates on application to Tke Times, Hamilton, 
 
 rioj Canada. 
 
GEO. W. SADLER, Proprietor. 
 
 ROBIN Sc SADLER, 
 
 »IAMIFA(TrKr,KS OP 
 
 Leather Belting & Lace Leather, 
 
 LOOM STRAPPING and PICKERS, 
 
 DEALERS IN COTTON AND RUBBER BELTING. 
 
 2518 to 2522 Notre Dame St., 
 
 129 Bay Street, TORONTO. 
 OUR WATER-PROOF LEATHER BELT 
 
 is just the thing for Damp Places in SAW MILLS, and 
 for all OUr-DOOR WORK. 
 
 *^-*5^f^. 
 
 
 niPORTERS AND MANUFACTURERS, 
 
 ,, PfllEB, lUSTABO, COFFEE & SPICES, 
 
 Main. Street "W^est, 
 
 HAMILTON, ONTARIO, CANADA. 
 
 Aiul 21 Miuciufe' I^iiie, LONDON, E.C. 
 
VI. 
 
 DOiMiiJsrioisr 
 
 Plain, Stamped and Japanned Tinware, 
 Copper Goods, 
 Star Patent Stove Pipe Thimbles, 
 Stove Boards, Wire Goods, 
 
 Machine Oilers, Coal Hods, 
 Fire Shovels, House-furnishing Goods. 
 
 SPECIALTIES— Spice Tins, Mustard Tins, Baking 
 
 Powder Tins, Blacking Boxes, Paint Irons, Lye 
 
 Cai;», Orocers' Canisters, Square and Hound 
 
 Oil Cans, Oil Tanks, Patent Butter 
 
 Tubs (Tin Li'ied). 
 
 KEMP MANUPACTURING COT, 
 
 Cor. Gerrard & Rirer Sts., 
 TORONTO, ONT., CANADA. 
 

 VIT. 
 
 The Bank of Toronto, 
 
 INCORPORATED, . . . |8SB. 
 
 Paid-up Capital, - $2,000,000, Best, - $1,350,000 
 
 DIUECTOUS 
 
 CiKORGE GooDEHiiAM, President. William Hknuy Beatty, Vice-President 
 
 Alex. T. Fulton, Henry Cawtiira, Henry Covert, \V. R. Wadsworth, 
 
 William George Goodkriiam. 
 
 HEAD OFFICE, TORONTO. 
 
 DUNCAN COULSON, Cashier; 
 
 HUGH LEACH, Assistant Cashier; 
 
 J. T. M. BURNSIDE, Inspector. 
 
 BRANCHES 
 
 Montreal, J. Murray Smith, Manager ; PeteUioro', 
 
 Miuiager ; Uobourg, 
 
 Jos. Henderson, Manager; Port Piope, E. MiUoy, Manager; Barrie, 
 J. A. Stratliy, >[anager ; St. Uutiiarines, G. \V. Hodgetls, Mana- 
 ger; Gollingwood, W. A. Coueland, Manager; Gana- 
 noque, T. F. How, Mauagor ; Petrolia, P. 
 Campbell, Manager , London, W. 
 R. Wads worth, Jr , Manager. 
 
 banki:ks : 
 
 London, England : The City Bank, Limited ; New York: National Bank of Com- 
 merce, W. Watson and A. Lang; Oswego, N. Y.: Second National 
 Bank ; Qnebec : La Banqiie Nationale ; Ottawa ; La Banque 
 Nationale; Man. and B. Columbia: Bankot BN.A. 
 
 COLLECTIONS MADE ON THE BEST TERMS. 
 
 SOLICITORS— Beatty, Chadwick, Blackstock & Galt, Bank of Toronto 
 fljildings, Toronto. 
 
VIII. 
 
 — TSIE 
 
 mmp!^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 HAMILTON 
 
 ONTARIO. 
 
 ESTABLISHED 1862. 
 
 ^ ♦ -♦- ♦ » 
 
 This College is the oldest and best equipped in 
 Canada. It possesses full and complete facilities 
 for the successful preparation of youni^ men and wo- 
 men for commercial pursuits, and imparts an education 
 that is of the greatest practical value in every-day life. 
 The premises are commodiour. well ventilated and 
 lighted, and are furnished with the best appliances 
 known to modern commercial schools. The course of 
 study is thorough and exhaustive, and is taught by 
 instructors of ability and experience. 
 
 The patronage of the College is rapidly on the 
 increase — over 300 students were in actual attendance 
 during the past year. 
 
 The course of study comp'-ises Uoo]^''h'eeplll(J 
 
 in all its departments, Business Feuiuanship, 
 Busbicss and Metitdl Ai'lthiiietic, Spell" 
 lug, Correspondence, Commercial Latv, 
 Business lornis, bliortluind and Type" 
 
 'Writing, together with a most complete course in 
 
 Business Practice^ Practical Banking^ 
 and Q-ffice Work. 
 
 The Catalogue of the College, giving full particu- 
 lars, will be mailed to any address, free of charge, up- 
 on application to Principal, 
 
 R. E. GALLAGHER, 
 
9 
 
 THE CANADA BUSINESS COLLEGE, 
 
 AliCADK BlILDIXG, H AMII.TCi.v, ONT. 
 
X. 
 
 THE HAMILTON "SPECTATOR.'' 
 
 The structure wliicli the Spectatdk comjiany a few years ago acquired and 
 transformed inio au establishment, fitted for ull the reqiiirements of a first-class 
 printing and iiublisliing business, is one of the handsomest and most substantial 
 buildings in Hamilton. It is on the westside of Jhhics street, the tliird structure 
 from King. Tlie tiuee-storied front of dre.ssed stone imjiresses one with tiie idea 
 of solidity and strength more ilnin wiih l)eauty, but the l)uilding has architectural 
 attractions of no ni'iiii order. Everything about it is substantial, and the heavy 
 stone walls are as sound and strong as tlicy were in the year of their erection. 
 Tiie SpKOTAToirs oflices are situated in the southerly section of the building, and 
 its various depHrtmeiits are embraet'<l in ti;e three flats. On the ground floor the 
 business office is siiuatcd. It is a handsome room 2+ feet wide and GO feet deep. 
 Tiie ollice furniture is worthy of nior(> tlnm a passing notice. Tlie carving is per- 
 fect and the design is intricate and delicate. 
 
 On the seconii fiat tlie joh-rotan is situated. For many years the job dei)art- 
 nient has been noted tor the excellence of the work executed. Many things have 
 bellied to make it one of the finest job departments in Canada. The department 
 has always been kept even with the times as regards material. The very finest 
 kinds of ornamental types and all the latest novelties have been constantly added. 
 Now the job department is more tlioroughly ejmipjied tliau ever with all the latest 
 styles of type. All these tyjies havi' been selected with the greatest care, and the 
 equipment comprises cveryiliing that was worth buying, Refinement and perfec 
 tion of style were sought for and obtaineil : the designs are almost innumerable, 
 from the finest scripts to the iilaek-faced Gotliic. The press-room is on the ground 
 floor, immediately in rear of tlie busine?s ollire. The press room of the Si'iccta- 
 rou establishment is very completi.', and furnished witii some of tiie very best 
 ])resses in tlie mirket, especially constructed for the finest book and job work. 
 There is n<j better equippod jires.^ room in Canada to-day than tiio Si'Kctatok's. 
 
 The bindery department is located on the third fiat, was added to the Spec- 
 TATOii a number of years ago, when its then proprietors found it necessary to have 
 it in the building for tlie (iroper turnitig out of all classes of work ; and by having 
 it on the premises, do away with the inconvonienco and risk of having it done by 
 outsiders, as the majorit}- of the printing offices are now compelled to do. From 
 the time its mach'iiery was first set in motion until the present, this department 
 has steadily improved until to-day its capabilities for work range from the 
 smallest pocket diary to tlu' most ponderous ledger. The macliinery now in use 
 embraces the most modern and improved that is possible to procure, ip.clud ing 
 ruling machines, nuniliering and paging machines, presses, wire-stitching ma- 
 ciiines for pamphlet work, and new tools for gilt finishing, which embrace all the 
 newest and most fashionable designs tor gili ornamentation of book-covers. 
 
 Speaking of the circulation, it may not be out of place to mention, here, that 
 for the last seven \cars tiie circulation iil the Si'iX'TAroii ha- been steadily increas- 
 inic. During the past tlireo or f(jur years the increa-.'e has been very great, and 
 inside of a year a notaliie jump upwards li.is taken place. And now the circula- 
 tion of the iSPKCTATuu is une.'ccelled in ti.c I'rovince, e.xcept by two Toronto 
 journals. 
 
 The traditions of the journal are cheri-;l)(>d by its conductors. Their desire is 
 to maintain the Spkctatou, not as an organ, but as an independent Conservative 
 journal, nnalierahly uttiiched to Libera'-Conserva'ive piiuciples. but wholly inde- 
 jiendent within the lines guarded by those ]irinciples. They have co'ifidence in 
 the iiresent leaders of the party, i)Ut tl e juiper is tis free to condemn them when 
 ■wrong as to suiiporl them wiien right. We believe this independence strengthens 
 the paper's influence for good, and makes it more valuable to the party than a 
 mere organ could possibly be. Hut it must never be forgotten that the Kpecta- 
 ToK is a business enterprise. Its e.xistetice and prosperity rest upon exactly the 
 same basis as those of any other legitiinate bnsine>s. Its proprietors ask no 
 charit}' ; they jiropose to give value for value received, and expect the rule to 
 work both ways. They deprecate not fair rivalry, but think it just to say that the 
 better they are supported the greater will be their ability to increase their expen- 
 ■ditures and conse(i'iently the value of the paper. 
 
T->ni 
 
 THE "SPECTATOR" BUILDING, HAMILTON, ONT. 
 
XII. 
 
 
 CANADIAN WIND MILLS, i^ 
 
 Anioiij^ the many Mnmifactoiies wliicli have spniiif,' up in our Dominion 
 within tlie past few years, few arc more worthy of attention (especially to those 
 interested in Agriculture) than that of WIND MI!,I,S, and in writin;,' on tliis 
 subject it is almost impossible to do so in a manner that will enhance the value of 
 what is written to our readers without introilucinj,' the name of the Ontario Tump 
 Company, who are the I'ioneers of Canada in the nianufae: ure of Self-iejj;ulatinfi 
 Wind Mills. They have not only satisfied thousands in oiu fair Duminion that the 
 wind can be made to put its shoulder to the wlieel of luiman toil and make a 
 lightsome jiastinie of the weary labors of man, by pumpinij his water, grinding his 
 corn, cliaffmg his feed, sawing his wood, d-=c., i^-c, but have by making only a 
 first-class article so extended their irade that there is >caicely a country on the 
 face of the tiloljc where i hey do not send their Wind Mills. It may truthfully be 
 said indeed that "The Sun Never Sets On the Ilalladay Wind Mills." 'J'heir 
 foreign trade has been increased greatly as a result of the late Colonial and Indian 
 Exhibition, their exhibits there attracted great attention, and the Canadian 
 Exhibito)- referred to those "monuments of Canadian skill" as folknvs : 
 
 "The Ontario Pump Co. during years of steady progr?ss towards the ideal 
 windmill have placed their products in every province of the Dominion, and have 
 recently ship[)ed a number to foreign ]iarts as being a cheaper and bett'r article 
 than can l)e jirocured in any country. Some of these have gone as far as the Cape 
 Colony, Au>iralia and Palestine, where they have met with the unfiualitied 
 approval of the vuirchasers. Several have already been i)ut up in (jreat i5ritain 
 since the Exhil'iiion has been open and the testimony of these new patro is is the 
 best evidence foreign users can have of the superiority of these Canadian niaile 
 Wind mills. 'l"he catalogue furnished by the C"om])any goes fidly into the details 
 of the construction of the mills and it will be sufficient for our purpose if we say that 
 they make both solid and sectional wheel mills. The sectional wheel mill on which 
 plan all the larger ones are made, is so iiuilt that it regulates itself perfectly in wintl 
 at any velocity. And not only so, but while a surprising regularity of motion can 
 be maintained, the power, or velocity, can be varied to suit the requirements of tlie 
 user. This is done by rcguU,i;ig weights which act the same as governors to 
 engines, governing the wheel by centrifugal force,' 
 
 We give herewith an illustration of these ajipliances, which must one day 
 become a part of the necessary equipment of every well-regulated farm. The 
 view we present, while illustrating one of these excellent mills, also gives 
 an idea of the plan of many of the thrifty homesteads of Ontario. 
 
 We understand they have recently had to double their capital, and contemplate 
 buihling more commodious premises to enable them to keep up with the demand 
 for their Mills. Among recent foreign orders were some for the interior of Chinr^ 
 and the Argentine Republic, South America. The Company in their large Illus- 
 trated Catalogue combine self-interest with instruction, and give many a useful hint, 
 with valuable tables for farmers and others interested in their manufactures. 
 
 In order that our reailers may avail themselves of this information by apply- 
 ing for a catalogue, which will be sent free on application, we give below the 
 Company's address. 
 
 ONTARIO PUMP CO. (LiTD. ) 
 
 TORONTO, ONT., Cane da. 
 
lit 
 
 ! 
 
XIV. 
 
 THE ARMSTRONG GEARS. 
 
 Tiie dkkia:»«ci:. 
 
 The ," ItOSii " Side Sprini;. 
 
 •^ 
 
 Tlie '♦ MOSS " Ivlliptic. 
 
 The '• COMMO>i SKI^SK." 
 
 The ha:^»v favorite. 
 
 ARMSTRONG'S TWO-WHEELERS 
 
 The " UAISV " :«l|f 
 
 ■^y^ ARIWSTRONC'SS^PERFECT 
 rCARRIACEBSPRINGS. ' 
 
 Ttto Gold Medals and Tllploma of Merit, Melbourne. Australia, 1888, Gold Mcdnls 
 and Diplomas awarded whorevpi-sinwii, (Paris, 1878 ; Toronto, ISS.'! ; London, ('.•uiada, 18K4 : London, 
 England, 18Sfi) for Xoveltv. rtility and fienernl Kxcellenee as coniiiared with the World's sup- 
 plies in this line. Suitahle for .any .and every market, their HjjhtneKS. simplicity and stylish and 
 iieat appearance renderine theni favorites wherever introdueed, and no otlier Tarrijige made will 
 compare for a moment in Kasy Riding qualities, when lltrlit f»r heavy loaded, witli those on 
 these Ge.ars and Spring". Prices low as consistency with undoubted quality will allow Circulars 
 and particulars promptly furnished on ai)plication to head office. The Trade Supplied. 
 
 WOIU\S AND HEAD fOFFICEr ADDRESS : 
 
 J. B. ARMSTRONG M'F't}. CO. (Ld.,) ■ (iLELPH, Canada. 
 
 AUSTRALIAN ADDRESS : 
 
 IT. H. MASTERS, Ajfent ArinstronjflCo., ■r:MELBOURNE,;Victoria, Australia. 
 
 GREAT BRITAIN ADDRESS : 
 
 .^ WM. HOLMES, Agont Armstrong' Co., i„ - IRVINE,';Scotland. 
 
TlicJoiiiiAk 
 
 i 
 
 TOEONTO , ONTAR IO, CANADA. 
 
 * Headfiuarlers for Steam aad Horse-Powar Tiiresrjin^ 0[i!fits. m 
 
 THE "TRIUMPH" PORTABLE ENGINE, The "Toronto Advance" Separator. 
 
 wi;sni;u OF txkks 
 
 13 GOLD MEDALS Fimt Place wherever introduced. 
 
 "Triiimpli" and "Aavaiu'c" Tractioii Eiiifiiies, 
 Straw- I5uriiiii««- Kiij^inos, 
 Tho "Paraxon" Separator fVn- Stoaiii or lf<»rso-P<mor 
 The "Little Giant" Separator, with Tn sul Power, 
 
 \ ietor DoiihU; HiiHer Clover 3Iaehine 
 
 SAW MILL MAChTlNERY. 
 
 Stationary S;i\v Mills, i'oilable S;iw Mill:!, Slnnj,'le Macliimv. 
 
 FLOUR MILL MACHINERY. 
 
 Manufacturer of the Culebratcd "WILI-FoKI) and NOitTlIWAY " and " SILVER 
 
 ClfKKK.'- MACillNKia'. 
 
 BOILERS. 
 
 .\rarino', Land, Stationary Hollers ot all descriptions. 
 
 Th© "Duplex" Feed Mill.— The best Grain Grinder in the world 
 Send for Catalogue. JOHN A BELL, 
 Toronto, Ontario, Canada. 
 
 Business Established In 1850. 
 
 JOHN A. BRUCE & CO., 
 
 Seed Growers & Importers, 
 
 HAMILTON, ONTARIO. 
 
 Dutch Flower Koots in SepteintM-r. PiuMsiiiii OiiJMl Flcwors and <iia»ses, 
 
 for "Winter decoriition, |in November. Clover, Timothy and other 
 
 (;rass Seetlsjkept in Sto<;k at all Seasons. 
 
 DKSCRIPTtVK aXD i'lUCED C ATALOdUES OX A I'PLK'ATIOX. 
 
 HE:aD 3FKICE, ItlOlSTRKAI.. 
 
 CAPITAL e;;oo.ooc> 
 
 DIRECTORS : 
 
 W. WEIR, President. J. G. DAVIE, Vice-President. 
 
 W. STRACIIAN, GODF. WEIi^, U. GARAND, 
 
 UBALDE GARAND, Cashier. 
 
 Branches— Berthier— A. Gariepy, man. ; Lachute— II. Frost, man. ; Louise- 
 ville— F. X. O. Lacoursiere, manager ; Nicoiet — C. A. ^-vt-estie, manager ; 
 St. Cesaire— M. L. J. Lacasse, manager ; St. Th^re.-^e— M. boisvert, manager ; 
 Tomt St Charles (city)— M. J. E. Wall, manager ; Hull— J, P. de Martigny, 
 manager ; Hochelaga (Montreal)— Geo. Dastous, manager. 
 
 Agents at New York— The National Hank of the Republic ; Ladenburg, TJial- 
 mann dr^ Co. ; London (Eng.)— Bank of Montreal ; Paris (France)— La Soci^tg 
 G^n^rale. 
 
 1^ 
 
XVI. 
 
 THE TUCKER 
 
 LETTER & DOCUMENT FILES 
 
 ARE THE BEST IN THE WORLD. 
 
 Tlicsc Files, wlien drawn can, suspend automatically, admitting of 
 e;isy and quick reference to papers. 
 
 The clamjiing device in the file, com]Messes the papers so that it 
 will contain from '3 to i_, more ])a])ers than any other file. 
 
 This system received the highest awards wherever 
 
 it wns Exhibited. 
 
 WRITE FOR ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE 
 
 —TO- 
 
 CRAYBILL & CO., 
 
 Agents Wanted. 
 
XVIL 
 
 Lightbound, Ralston & Co., 
 
 AXD 
 
 \W' 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 |kO'- 
 
 ■ %-ifeMa 
 
 f mt 
 
 ^^ 
 
 TEAS, SUGARS, SYRUPS, MOLASSES, FRUITS, 
 
 CAISIIMED GOODS, EAST AMD WEST 
 
 INDIAN PRODUCE. 
 
 -^(PUBLISHERS AND PROPRIETORS)^ 
 
 — Of THE — 
 
 Dominion Grocer, 
 
 A MONTHLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO THE B33T INTERESTS OF THE 
 Wall reliable Market Reports and General Information 
 
 valuable to all readers. 
 
 TECE BEST :M:Er)ITJ3N<d: 
 
 For advertising Grocers' Specialties, 
 
 Reaching the Retail Grocery Trade from Halifax to Victoria 
 
 and Vancouver. 
 
 EDITOR AND BUSINESS MANAGER, 
 
 HI. A-LLEIsr CTjALOlCSOIsr; 
 
 p. O. BOX 518, MONTREAI 
 
 W. 
 
XVIII. 
 
 W- STAHLSCHMIDT & CO., PRESTON, ONT. 
 
 This well-known firm was established about six yeurs ago, ind 
 comuunced business in I'reston, on tlie G.T.R., and in a a^mpara- 
 1 bri'jf Met iod of time, skill and 'Miteiunse was rcvvard(;d, and it 
 Was found necessary, in order to keep pace with the multiplying de- 
 mand for their goods, to rebuild The result was the erection of one 
 of the iuindsomest and most complete furniture factories in the Do- 
 minion. The building is of solid stone masonry, and is situated at 
 the east end of the main street of Pre-iton. Its dimensiousare three 
 storeys high, each tlat Oeing devoted to a special branch of the man- 
 ufacture. Numerous outbuildings, including the drying kilns, sur- 
 round the main building. 
 
 The planing-room situated on the ground floor is a marvel of 
 cleanliness, not a ])article of dust is seen, and not a shaving is viMble 
 to the naked eye, for the reason thai every machine is fitted with an 
 arrangement througli which, by means of a fan, every atom of shaving 
 and dust is carried overh.ead through the building and is dumped in 
 the engine-house, right in front of llie fire-hole, and is consumed at 
 the expense of the coal industry, 'J'hey recently i)ut in a 70 horse 
 power Wheelock engine. The other dei)ariments, which are reached 
 by a steam elevato/^ are admirably arranged, the oHice furniture 
 being kept distinctly apart from the other goods. The offici; is fined 
 up as only those can who are in the busine->s, the floor being com- 
 posed of inlaid woods^ forming a beautifiil mosaic carpet i.kil will 
 outlive any woven carpet. 
 
 Since this firm commenced the manufacture of office lurniture, 
 their goods have been sent to almost every Unown partof ili^- ^oiJd, 
 and at the Colonial Exhibition held in London, Eng., a few years 
 ago, some ot the most expensive djsks, secretaries and othei office 
 furnishings were bought for Germany, South America, France, and 
 many other countries, and Her Majesty the Queen ordered a ij)ecial 
 secretary which has since L>een made and shipped to its royal des- 
 tination. 
 
 F.om the thousands of jubilee gifts sent to his Holin -ss the 
 Pope he has selected, for his own use, the magnificent ollice desk 
 presented to him by St. Jerome's College, Berlin, Out. This desk, 
 which was really a work of art, was turned out from the Stahlselunidt 
 factory. 
 
 'I'his firm are now shi|)ping extensively to England and 
 Australia, and are introducing their goods in Japan and South 
 America. 
 
 About their exhibit at the Industrial Exhibition at Toronto a 
 leading journal said: — It was by far the best show ever made, and 
 many new improvements, attachments and additions have been 
 made in that main piece of office furniture "the desk." There was 
 the " Office King," " Rotary Desks," "f.at Tops," "Cabinet 
 Secretaries," "Office Queen," "Mercantile Flat Top," "Double 
 Rotary," and so many others of different patterns that it would be 
 
■Kl) 1 
 
 XIX. 
 
 impossible to enumerate them. Churrh and school fur>iiture, 
 perfect gems are amontr the specialties of Stahlschmidt & Co.' 
 Mr. .Siahlschrnidt liaving for years been a teacher himself has 
 made a special stud)- of this subject, and has invented a number of 
 most insenioas michiiie;, enabling the firm to turn out more rapid 
 and accurate work, tnan probably any ficiory of the kind in America. 
 As a c >nsequence their prod icts in these lines nc w go to all i)arts in 
 the Dominion and to foreign countries as well. 
 
 booth: & soitT, 
 
 COPPERSMITHS, 
 
 BRASS FOUNDERS, 
 METAL SPINNERS. 
 
 DEALKRS IN 
 
 Caiiilogui; J-'ig. lo.j 
 
 Fliiiiilii'rs' Siipiilii's Saiiiliirv Earllieiiwiire, k 
 
 TORONTO, Canada 
 
 MONTREAL BRASS WORKS, 
 
 ROBERT MITCHELL & CO., 
 
 i=:e^oi^:e^ietok.s. 
 
 MANUFACTURERS OP 
 
 0AjS 8( ELECmiG LIQ'/If FlXTUHI^, 
 QAS METEBS, 
 
 EnpeersV Plilier^ Gar^ anr4tfii » fi^^^^^^ 
 
 BI?.JLSS (3-OOIDS 
 
 OFFICE, 
 
 COR. CRAIG AND ST. PETER STREETS. 
 
 FACTORY, 
 
 StCunegonde, IS/4:035rTK;ElA.i:j. 
 
XX. 
 
 CHARLES CURD & CO., 
 
 MiinnfactiircrH of llclt'ivst Oi?i<ior Alo luid /Enited Wiitcrs, H to I') Juror*' 
 Stri'et. 'I'lif linn ot ''luirlt's (iiinl iV ('o. Iiavi- Ih'oiidio (ii-tiiiu'iiislicl for tlu; 
 Hlaiiilfinl (Miiinu'tiT of their I'Mlfust irm.^cr iilc, uml uTivlcil, mciliciitcil min- 
 fral water?-, wiiii-li liavc won their wikv to |)o|iiihirily with wiindcrriil ra|(iilily. 
 Th*' iiivif^orating ami rcfre^'hinj; power ol tlicir lievera^ifs make them 
 (lotihly i;riitefiil as a pleasiiijr, iion-iiitoxicaiit drink, exhihiratinjr and re- 
 vivilyini:. 'I'lie liiin iiave tlie largest estahlishment in the D.iminion, and 
 ^<nplllv a iap_'edemand from ^^roeers, holeisand restaniants, not only in the 
 cily, l(Mt Irmn otlier sections of (Canada, wiiere their ^ini.er ale and a'raled 
 waters are held in hi.^ii estimation. I'he premises n-ed as the maiiUlinMiiry 
 are large and spaeions, and are lilted up wi'h ilie latest improved inachiiierv 
 for meetinir the demamls made npon it. The prodnotiotis of the linn have 
 lieen hroiight inlodiieet cumpelition with those imported from I'Li^'lisii and 
 Ameriean markets, and iiave received the hii;iiest awards— i.'old, silver and 
 lironzf medals and diplomas — at the exlnhilions iield in JSHD-^'I-S'i and Hsl- 
 8(>. Mr. Charles (Jiinl has been maiia;;er an I proprielorof tii present liiisi- 
 nens for the past twenly-oi;e years, and is an e\perien(;ed ehomist. 'I'lie 
 firm is tlu' only one in Aineriiia that hiis heen awarded j;tdd, nilver and 
 Itronze nieihils for tlie snperior ipiality of their gno Is, which comprise snper- 
 carlionated soda water, jienuine iJell'ast i;in;:er ale, scli/;er water, potash 
 water, Vichy walei', l\is.-en,tren water, lemonade, ;riii<;"r beer, siiper-eailion- 
 ated Lithia water, <:halyi)eatewater, .I'iated sarsaparilh!., sparklin;;; cider, itc, 
 Ac. Tl»e capacity ot the works is 12,000 dozen per day, and the demand is 
 far in advance of the snpplv. The lirm is also wholesale ajient and bottler 
 for the well-known Caledonia natural mineral water. 
 
 THE FEDERAL LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY. 
 
 lUiid OiVivo, 
 
 FULL GOVERNMENT DEPOSIT. 
 
 11A311LT()N, Out. 
 
 S7O0,OOO. 
 
 Polirios i.ssiHMl in IHSS for 
 
 Insurance in lort-e IJlst J>ec*., 18H8, 
 
 ,$:$,;5;5o,ooo. 
 
 Assets over $200 for eveiy $100 liability to the public. 
 
 Policies on Ordinary Level Premium Plans.the Popular Homans 
 Plan, and the most perfect Endowment Bond. 
 
 F. F. DALLEY di CO., 
 
 07i 99, 991 James St. N., HAMILTON, 
 
 And 18 Front Street West, TOKONTO. 
 
 Manufacturers and Importers, 
 
 Blackings, Dressings, Inks, Mucilage, Essential Oils, Flavoring 
 Ex racts. Hair Oils, Castor Oils, Olive Oils, Sewing Machine 
 Oils, Spices, Baking Powders, Toilet Soaps, Harness Oils, 
 Patent Medicines, Perfumery, Drue; and Grocers' Sundries, See. 
 
 KSTABJ.ISHEU 1846. 
 
xxr. 
 
 Woiiifin 
 
 JrlTNiM-ly 200 STUOCNTS UxM y.ar. 
 
 7 (irariiintcs mihI < I'ltitii'iiti'il Tonchprs 
 
 I' laciilly. (iiii iialiii;.' » iiiiinrit willi 
 
 CertificntRS anil Diplomas in Mliialiiri', 
 
 Mns|i\ I'Inf All-, i:iocnl ion unci (i.iii- 
 
 niiTiiMJ S<>ii'ni'c. 
 
 M<l.\< III.IN IIAI.I,. Tin' .Ifl- 
 j;iinl ni\v iulclilimi, cuMlin;; .«<JO,l)(i(l, 
 now (i|ii'n. 
 «,. 'I'lnirniiKU work. l,ow KatfS. 
 
 C I llxiinl 
 
 60 pp. Anniiiinccincnt I'liKi;. 
 .\ iiDiii SN : 
 
 ricix ii'Ai. Ai sTiN, n.i>. 
 
 THE WIIJJAMS IMAXOS. 
 
 Till* iiioiii'iT in till' iii;itiiit",ici lire ot'lMiL;!' iiiii-ir;il iii-itiunirnH in Citinda 
 is ^^|•. II. S. Williiiiiis, liruil i)f till' tiiiu iif li. S, Wiiliaui- i*^ Smi, |)i;uio.s 
 niaiiiifactiircis, T.iroiitn. Al)i)iit tliiriy-fmir years a;,'i) lu! .-Jtartfil rvs ati 
 oi|,'aii iiialvcr. his Imsiness L;nilii(iily },'ru\v u;,' till a iiiano luaiicli \va.s 
 e.-talilislii;,!, tin- linn bein^,' nuw cxi^lu-^ivuly (IcvuI'mI tu tlu' niannrai'tiirn of 
 the lattt-r iii-tiiiiiiL'iits. Tlu' Williams piaiius luTanif. ctilitlirali d for tlicir 
 uiiit'nrnily lint' ijuaiity uf tuni' and (Iniaiiility, and so .steadily did tlieir 
 trade dcvcl()|) that, in 1^8.") a lai'^e new factory was re(|nired, to which 
 extensions have .-^ince lieen made. The factory n- then built had a froiitago 
 of l.")() feet on one. street, and KMI feet on anoMier, ami wa-. six storeyshi^^di ; 
 beiiiL,' fully ei|ui|i|'"d with luinliei' yard, drying,' kilns, am', all the laiest 
 iiiacliineiy used in the l)iisine.s.s. .Since llien the lirm have erected alii'^'e 
 factory at Oshawa, Out., 
 
 From Messrs. Williams i^ Son's establi.-hment were sent a nutidier of 
 inslriunents to tin; },'reat Colonial and Indian Kxhibit ion, and ihe •■iicomiinns 
 ])assed upon them there were not only a tlatiering testimony to the skill 
 of the firm but (Miculated to reflect credit on the Canailiau people. 
 Among other instruiHents sold there, one was sel.icted by Me<srs. Dysuii & 
 Sous, tuners to the QiU'eii, for use; at Windsor CJastle ; while many emi- 
 iieni musicians expressed their appreciation of the I'ich tone of the-e iiisirii- 
 luents. The chief otlioe and warehouse uf this firm is 14.'! Vonge street, 
 Toronto, Canada. 
 
 BIGGAR (Si LEE, 
 Barristers, Solicit(3rs, Notaries, etc. 
 
 --- — ..«^^^^^ -- — 
 
 OFFICES: 
 
 CANADA LIFi: CHAMBERS, 
 mAMiLTQN, Qmi, 
 
 8@" Special attention given to Collectious and Investment of Funds. 
 
XXIT. 
 
 5TT, 
 
 Tvusts Sorporation of ©ntario, 
 
 OFFICE AND SAFE DEPOSIT VAULTS, 
 
 23 TORONTO STREET, - - TORONTO. 
 
 jrmWRTZKD aiPTTAL, - 
 SUBSCRIBKD CAPITAL, 
 
 - - $1,000,000. 
 600,000. 
 
 T 
 
 the luvcstmont of Money a.ul M.uaKe.uoxl of Ksl.Ues. 
 
 niRBCTORS, 
 
 "*^U^toMa 'onm.rly Senator of Cana.la .... 1 
 
 «.»'^ SIR AWAW WII.»0?»J, KI»iT, '"t^^'y Chiof 
 
 J. L. P.LAIK1E, Esq., 
 Pies. Canada Laiulcd Credit Co., Toronto. 
 
 WM. COOKE, Esq., 
 Maugr.The Merehauts' Hank of Canada. 
 
 HON. C.J. ERASER, M. P. P., 
 
 Commissioner of Public- VVorkn, Province 
 
 of Ontario. 
 
 HON. JAMES R. GOWAN, 
 
 Senator of Canada. 
 
 J. J KExVNY, Esq., 
 Mang. Kirector Western Assurance Co. 
 
 G. \V. KIELY, Esq., 
 Vice-President Toronto Street Kailway. 
 ALEX. D. MANNING, Esq., 
 Pros. The Traders' Bank of Canada. 
 WIliMOT D. MATHEWS, Esq. 
 Pres Tlic Toronto Board of Trade, 
 Director Canadian Pacilie Hallway. 
 
 JAS. MoEAREX, Esq., 
 
 Pros. Tlio Bank of Ottawa, Ottawa. 
 
 HUGH RYAN, Esq., 
 
 Director The Imperial Bank of Canada. 
 
 Director The Fred'old 1-oaii & Savings 
 
 Company. 
 
 JOHN STUART, Esq., 
 
 Pres The Bank of iramilton, Hamilton. 
 
 Director Canada l.ifu Assurance Co. 
 
 JAS. TURNBULL, Esq, 
 Cashier The Bank of Hamilton, Hamilton. 
 
 A. T. WOOD, Esq., 
 
 Vice-Pros. The Hamilti<n J'rovldent and 
 
 Loan Society, Hamilton. 
 
 HON. S. C. WOOD, 
 
 l,atelv Tieasurer of the Province of Ont. 
 
 Manager Freehold Loan 86 Savings Co. 
 
 FRANK AENOLDI, Esl^STwii & Bristol. Toronto.) 
 
 « , tr, A ' Thfi Imnerial Bank of Canada, 
 The Merchants' Bank of Canada . The g^P^'^o^f'familton. 
 The Canadian Bank of Commerce^ L_Z-^ 
 
 A. K. PlvUMMKR. 
 
XXIII. 
 
 't> THE 'i^S^^- 
 
 JVlerchants Bcinl<;^ of (panada. 
 
 Capital Paid Up, 
 Kcst, 
 
 1,1) :<>,o(H> 
 
 Head Office, Mo ntreal. 
 
 Board of Directors: 
 
 AMUIKW AM.AN. I.sq., _ _ _ _ rro!*l(1«nf. 
 
 UOItKKT ANDKIISON. lOsq., _ _ _ VI«-.-ri«Hl.Uiit. 
 MKCTOK M \< KIN/li:. l.:s,,. JOHN DUNCAN, Ksq. 
 
 .lONATIIAN MttUCSON, Km|. T. II. DAWKS. 
 
 JOHN tAS.SIL.>S, Ksq. h. MONTAiiU ALLAN, Ksq. 
 
 .1. r. 1>AWK8, K(tq. 
 
 <;K0R(JK lTA<ilTE, r,e,. Mai MaimKKr. 
 JOHN (JAULT, Act'ji Sup'l of UiaiicheH. 
 
 C'^^rr- - Branches in Ontario and Quebec. — "-^ 
 
 Bolk'viUe, 
 
 Ki'rlin, 
 
 Hfiitnpion, 
 
 (Mmlluim, 
 
 Giilt, 
 
 Gananoqiie, 
 
 Iliiiiiilton, 
 
 Inijcrsoil, 
 
 Kiuciirdine, 
 
 Kingston, 
 
 Lomlun, 
 
 MoiitieHi, 
 
 Miiclicll, 
 
 Napatice, 
 
 (Htawa, 
 
 Owen Soind, 
 
 Perth, 
 
 Prescott, 
 
 Quebec, 
 
 Retitrew, 
 
 vSlierbrooko, Quo. 
 
 Suatfoni, 
 
 iSt. .lohns, Que. 
 
 St. Thomas, 
 
 'I'oroiito, 
 
 Walkerton, 
 
 Windsor 
 
 Branches in Manitoba. 
 
 Winnipeg, Brandon. 
 
 BANKRIJS (X GREAT Bill TAIN— London, Gia?o;ow, Edinburgh and other 
 points, The Clydesdale Bank (Limited). Liverpool, Commercial Bank of 
 Liverpool. 
 
 AGENCY LV NEW YORK— Gl Wall Htreet, Messrs. Henry Hague and Joha 
 B. Harris, jr., Agents. 
 
 BANKERS IN UNITED STATES— New York : Bank of New York, N. B. A. ; 
 Boston: Merchants National Bank; Chicago: American Exchange National 
 Bank; St. Paul, Minn. : First National Bank; Detroit: First National Bank ; 
 Biitt'alo : Bank of Buffalo ; San Francisco: Anglo-Califoruian Bank. 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND-Gommercial Bank of Newfoundland. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BRUNSWICK— Bank of Nova fJcotia aud Mer- 
 chants Bank t>l Halifax. 
 A general Banking business transacted. 
 Letters of Credit issued, available in China, Japan, and other foreign countriesi 
 
 il 
 
XXIV. 
 
 The Canadian Textile Directory. 
 
 A reference book comprising aii niaiinfacturcrs am] dealers in the textile 
 anJ kindred trades of the Donitiioii. It embraces all tlie 
 
 Cotton Mills, Woolen Mills, Carpet, Jute, Flax, Felt and Rubb-r 
 Factories, with capacity of Mill, kind of motive power used, des- 
 cription of goods made, etc.; manufacturers and miners of Asbestos ; 
 Paper Mills, with capacity, etc.; manufacturers of Clothing, Men's 
 Furnishings, Ladico' Wear, Buttons, Feathers ; Upholstering and 
 Upholsterer's Supplies ; Sails, Ten'.s, Awnings, Window Shades and 
 Wall Papers; Hat and Fur Fictories; Manufacturers' Agents; 
 Wholesale and Retail Dealers in all the foregoing branches ; dealers 
 in Raw Wooi, Cotton, Furs, and other raw material ; dealers in Dye- 
 stuffs and Chemicals; together witii statistics, tables of imports and 
 exports in all these lines ; lists of Canadian Boards of Trade and 
 Textile Associations. The Island of Newfoundland is also included. 
 
 Thin work forma a valuable adverti.sinu; medium for tliose wi.slung to 
 reach the manufacturers and dealers of Canada. Subscription §3 per copyj; 
 advertising rates given on application. 
 
 E. B. BIGGAR, Piiblifshcr, 
 
 Third Edition now in preparation. Kraser Building, Montreal, Canada- 
 
OF 
 
 XXY. 
 
 (Formerly, Doiuinioii Dry Goods Report.) 
 Tlic <mly Journal in tlio Doniinioii exclusively dovotoil to 
 
 Textile and Kiiidretl Trades, 
 
 Tni'lurtliia' Hats and Furs. 
 
 Large oiroulation antoui> the 
 
 COTTON, WOOLEN AND OTHER TEXTILE 
 MANUFACTURERS, 
 
 and in all brauchcK of the I>ry Goods trade. 
 
 ITS CTRCUL.VTIOX IS OISTRriiUTKD IX EVI<:RY 
 PKOVINCE, AND IT IS UXOOUIJTEDLiT THE ' 
 
 Most Efficient AdA'Crtising Medium 
 
 rOK THESE TRADES IN CANADA. 
 
 Siibsoriptio' J^l a year to Canada and United ^»tates; 4s. 
 
 a year to Great Britain ; os. to British Colonies and 
 
 Foreign Countries, postage included. 
 
 For advertising rates and other information address 
 
 E. B. BIGGAR, Publisher, 
 
 Fraser Building, Montreal. 
 
 ill 
 
XXVI. 
 
 WESLEYAN LADIES' COLLEGE. 
 
 Sitiiatcil (111 King Street, facing tlie Gore, in tlio ni(i.*t beautiful part of tlie 
 city. This graiid five story biiiMinir, of a composite style of arcliitenture, 
 with Curii)thiiiii pillars, will attract the stranger's eye as being something 
 more than common. Originally erected for a grand h(jtel, at a cost of 
 $110,000, it was found to be too large for the city, and was purchaseil by 
 a few enterprising citizens, and converted into a Ladies' College. It was the 
 first Ladies' College in Canada to prepare a regular curriculum and confer 
 degrees ; ami although its success has cau-ed the rise of several others, it is 
 still the best in tlie l^omiii'on, in every respect- It is without doubt the 
 finest and most extensive Ladies' College witiiin a thousjiiid miles. The 
 building contains over 150 rooms, liesides luagnifleeni parlors, recitation 
 rooms, dining room, 70 x 40, and several bath rooms. Its ceilings are high 
 balls wide. Gymnasium and playgrounds insuiing to its pupils everything 
 
 conducive and necessary to recreation and health. E-tahlished in 1861, 
 it has had a noble career, having endurated between two and three tliousaiul 
 young ladies. Its graduates in the regular literary course number over 
 two hundred. Jt has drawn its |)upiN from every part of the Dominion, ami 
 fro;.i nearly every State in the xVmerican Union. Its course of study is most 
 comprehensive, embracing literature, science, art, language-^, both ancient 
 and nioilern. It has special advantages in music, and drawiiiix and painting. 
 Its faculty includes about twenty highly accomplishtd ladies and gentlemen, 
 and is presided over by the Rev. A. Burns, D.D., LLw., though, through 
 much of its history, it was presided over by the late Rev. Dr. Rice, the Senior 
 Superintendent of the .Metlnxlist Church of Canada. Dr. Burns, who, 
 succeeded hiin ten years ago, is an experienced educator, having presided 
 for years over the taculty of a university, and having devoted most of his 
 life to lecturing and teaching. As the head of this splendid institution the 
 princ'ipal is exceedingly popular, and the success which is crowning his 
 etfurts is a source of extreme satisfaction to the citizens of Hamilton, who 
 have so wisely devoted then' means to the good work. One thing .should 
 not he omitted in this brief notice, that is, while the name of the 
 College is deiu/ininalional its doors are open to all; and its graduates and 
 pupils belong to all religions. Higher eiliication of the young, ladies is the 
 eole aim ofthe institution, and while the strictest watch is kept over the 
 conduct ofthe pupils by Mrs. Burns and her assistants, they are in no wise 
 convent-bound or bi'as.sed by creed or theory. Culture in all that is beautiful 
 and useful is the one aim of the College, and the highest prai.se for the 
 performance of it.i work is none too good. The olHcers of the Board o* 
 Directors consist o ' 'he following gentlemen : 
 
 HON. W. E. SANFORD, President, Board of Regents, 
 
 JOSEPH LISTER, Esq., Vice-Presi.lent, 
 
 A. BURNS, D. D., LL. D., Secretary-Treasurer. 
 
XXVIT 
 
 WESLEYAN LADIES' COLLEGE, HAMILTON, 
 
L 
 
 XXVIII. 
 UNIVERSITY OF MOUNT ALLISOX, SACKVILLE, N.B. 
 
 The University of Mount Allison College with its associated 
 schools constitute oiie of the most complete and thorough of the many 
 fine educational Institutions of Canada. The University building is 
 a handsome edifice of red and olive sand stone situated in the cen- 
 tre of spacious grounds, and commanding a splendid view of the sur- 
 rounding country. Iksides the various lecture rooms and chemical 
 laboratory this building comprises apartments for Library, Museum 
 and Chape'.. The latter is a neat audience room, with five stained 
 memorial windows and arched roof. To the left of the University 
 building and at right angles to it rises " the Lodge," a building of 
 three stories for the residence and dormitories of the University stu- 
 dents. The Ladies College, a four-story building 160 feet long and 
 60 feet wide, crowns an eminence to the riglit of the University and 
 about five hundred yards dista!^. From the roof of this build- 
 ing portions of four counties in the Province of New Brunswick and 
 Nova .Scotia may be seen, while in the immediate fore-ground stretches 
 away for miles a luxuriant meadow, level as the ocean, one of the 
 finest expanse- of rich alluvial deposit to be found in the world. Near 
 the Ladies College is Lingley Hall, a building of Grecian architec- 
 ture, with facade supported by well proportioned Ionic columns. 
 This building is used chiefly for Convocation and other public gather- 
 ings. On the opposite side of the street on a gentle eminence, facing 
 the University and the Lidies' Col lege, is situated " the Academy " 
 and "the Commercial College," designed as a preparatory and busi- 
 ness school for boys and young men. A well-equipped gymnasium, 
 ball courts, &c., complete a group of buildings admirably adapted 
 for the j)urposes to which they have been dedicated. 
 
 The Mount Allison Institutions were founded by the late Charles 
 F. Allison of Sackville, in 1843. I'he Ladies' College was opened in 
 1854 and the University in i'^'62. The staff of instruction in the 
 united Institutions numbers about twenty-five. The annual atten- 
 dance of students is about 250. The courses of studies are extensive, 
 and the methods of instruction systematic and thorough. Many of 
 the most prominent public men of the Maritime Provinces have been 
 educated at Mount Allison. The first President was the Rev. H. 
 Pickard, D.D. He was succeeded by D. Allison, Esq., LL.D. ;no\v 
 superintendent of education in the Province of Nova Scotia. The 
 present incumbent is J. R. Inch, Esq , LL.D., who was elected to 
 he presidency in 1878. 
 
XXTX. 
 
 HAMILTON PROVIDENT & LOAN SOCIETY. 
 
 One of tlie most jiminiiu'iii :i id impoiiaiit institutions in the city is "The 
 Hamilton Provident it Loan Society," tiie larj^est and most .in)S))erous loan com- 
 pany in this part of the Province. It was instituted in ISTl with a subscribed 
 capital of $J5r).00i) an(l .f;10a,ii00 paid up. its subscribed ■ )ital is now a 
 million and a lialfj with eleven hundred thousand paid up. Its i;orro\ved caiiital 
 is over two million two hundred thousand dolars, of which about one million and 
 thirty-five thousand is rejiresented by debenture bonds held in England. Its 
 local savings bank department contains nearly a urllion dollars de[iosits, 
 althoufrh the rate of interest now paid is only three [ler cent., shewing the public 
 confidence in the stability of the institution. Its total assets are in round tii'iires 
 three million, si.^c humired thousand dollars, and these are all invested upon 
 mortgage on real estate valued at seven million, three hundred thousand dollars. 
 In 18s.') the Dominion Parliament [lassed an act (18 Vic, cap. liO) entitled '■'■'I he 
 lldniiltim I'rori ti:,it A- Lnaii Sorieli/ Arlof ISS.j," in which the borrowing and 
 other powers of the company are consolidated. Amonjrst other iirovisions in 
 said Act, the society is authorized, in addition to their power to bi)rrow uponde- 
 benture bonds payable on the e.vpiry of a term of years, to issue ))er[)elual deben- 
 ture stock bearing a fived divideml — a power and privilege not then possessed by 
 any other lt)an conii);iny in the Dominiou. The socieiy's financial agents in 
 London have issued a portion of this stock with a fixed dividend of four pi*r cent., 
 payable in London, half-yearly, and as this stock is practically guaranteed 
 (being secured b}' tlie conifiany's paid up capital, as well a? ;::iinu,ii0) of subscribed 
 but unpaid stock, .'uul .^'il,"),<)()U reserves), it will no doubt beci>me a fc "lite in- 
 vestment with cajiitali^iis. In ISHI the Society erected in the city n- inilton a 
 magnificent cut-stone Head Office buildiuir, which is one of the rao.si imposing 
 and beautiful architectural structures in Or.tario. The jirogress of the society 
 has been steadv and marked since its incorpoi-ation. The Boani of Directors is 
 composed of eight members, and it includes amongst these tlu' most successtul and 
 wealthy merchants in the city. President Geo. II Gillespie ; A. T. \Vi)oil. Vice- 
 Presiden*; Treasurer. If. D. Cameron. The London Financial Ageiits are .Messrs. 
 Borthwick, Wark& Co., Throgniortou Street, and the IJiink of Scotland ; and 
 the Scotch Agents are Messrs. Gillespie & Paterson, Writers to the Signet, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 I 
 
 ;:*i^ 
 
rii iiniiia nci 
 
 XXX. 
 
 CHAMPION 
 FIRE AND BURGLAR PROOF SAFES. 
 
 Tlicst' Siilcs liik, I he 
 
 Iciul in ('\ cry .•mhh, as I licy 
 
 ire str(jiigt r, iiciiiT lini-hi'd 
 
 iiid cheaper than any liist. 
 
 hiss Sale iiiannfaci lived. 
 
 Vault Doors, 
 
 Express Chests, 
 
 Money Boxes and Money Di^awers, 
 
 (Holh Wood andiron; witli Pntent Alarm l^cnk- ) 
 
 FOR MERCHANTS AND SHOPKEl:PlRS. 
 
 PATENT I5UUGLAR ALAKMS. 
 
 CHAMPION 
 
 STUMP a^dSTO^^E 
 
 LIFTER. 
 
 THE CHEAPEST AMD STRONGEST IN UoE. 
 
 Shipnieuts made to all part.s of the world. Send for List of 
 
 prices, etc., to 
 
 S. S. KIMBALL, 
 
 MANUFACTURER, 
 
 577 CR4IG STREET, MO>'^HEAL, CAUDi. 
 
xxxr. 
 
 ESTABf.ISHnn tHjlX. 
 
 JAMES STEWART & CO., 
 
 THt5 rJV|cJ\lab Q)iveet pbunJiy, 
 
 HAMILTON, ONT., CANADA. 
 
 — .>IanufnctiirerH of— 
 
 Stooes, Cooking Ranges and Heaters 
 
 OF ALL DESCKIPTIONS. 
 
 c^SUkl 
 
 SOLE MAKERS OF THE 
 
 BASE BURNER 
 
 
 -AND THE- 
 
 DVC E ID I IsT JL^ 
 
 COOKING STOVE. 
 
 STOVES 4^P yE^TEl^S 
 
 ADAPTKD FOU 
 
 250 STYLES aHp SIZES, 
 
 COMBINIXG EVERY 
 
 ATTAINABLE QUALITY FOR COMMON USE. 
 
 I ; 
 
 i ]l 
 
 ii !i 
 
 ■^ if 
 
xxxn. 
 
 E3 ID I Q O ISr 
 
 ELECTRIC LIGHT SYSTEM 
 
 — AND- 
 
 SPRACUE ELECTRIC MOTORS. 
 
 REPORT JANUARY 1st, 1883. 
 
 Two Thousand (2,000) Isolated Plants in successful operation. 
 
 Two Hundred and Fifty (250) Central Station J.'lants Installed. 
 
 More than One Million, Five Hundred Thousand (1,500,000) 
 Edison Lamps in use. 
 
 Edison Patents cover entire system of Incandescent Lighting. 
 
 The Edison System, the best for all Incandescent Lighting, 
 both Street and Interior. 
 
 Plants for Hotels, Theatres, Public Buildi.igs, Asylums, Hos- 
 pitals, Banks, Office Buildmgs, Cotton and Woolen Mills, Distilleritj,, 
 Oil and Sugar Refineries, Paper Mills. Central Stations for Towns 
 and villages. Arc and Gas Light Companies have special o])por- 
 tunitics for investing in Incandescent Lighting on large dividend- 
 paying basis, with the Edison Incande>cent Svstem. 
 
 Over 2,000 Sprague Motors in use. 
 
 Over 35 Sprague Electric Railways in operatioi • 
 
 Guarantee : — Twelve Sixteen Candle Power Lamps to the 
 Mechanical Horse Power. Highest efficiency, durability, best me- 
 chanical construction, economy of power, perfect regulation, lonirest 
 life of lamps, greatest steadiness of lights, and lowest cost m opera- 
 tion. Estimates promptly furnished for Isolated Plants and Central 
 Stations. ^^„„,.s!*— ««»-^« 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 M. D. BARR 
 
 / 
 
 Sales and Supply Department, 
 00., General 1^^ 
 
 726 Craig Street, MONTREALj 
 
 -SAN 23 1955 
 
 Agents, 
 
 idU 
 
 '•s'V 
 
 i\(X-. 
 
 ,- J* 
 
-.f, 
 
 ^*'' 
 
<0 
 
 CO 
 
 
XXX in. 
 
 J. H. WALKER, 
 
 •a"^ 
 
 
 rJ'^'v^^^ 
 
 1^9 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 Orders for all kinds of Drawing, Photographing ana Engrav- 
 ing on Wood, and Color Work on Metal, 
 respectfully solicited.' 
 
XXXTV. 
 
 All Traocllers should be particular to purchase 
 their Tickets oia the 
 
 THE PIONEER LINE OF THE DOMINION, 
 
 -,-V THEREBY ENSURING <r-*- 
 
 Comfort! Courtesy! Cheapness! 
 
 Among the places i>ituHte(l on tlie line of ihis Company are 
 
 QUKHKi', MONTIllCAI., OTTAWA, Sll KKIIROOKG, 
 
 PRI.SCOTT, ttKOCKVILLK, KIN<WT«>N, MNUSAY, 
 
 FKTKUnOROUIill, TOUONTO. HAMILTON, NIA(JAKA FALLS, 
 
 LONDON, STKATFOKD, CHATHAM, UKTKOIT 
 
 SAr.NIA, CHlCA(in, &c., 4.J. 
 
 Passengers to Uio Western StatfS will linil It to their :idvaMfaKo to avail thom-'elvea 
 of thf extensive t'lid conipli ti' system ol' throu^'h bdukiiigs in use un this liailway, which 
 enable them to purchase a through ticket at lowest tare, to tlie 
 
 CANADIAN NORTH-WEST, BRITISH COLUMBIA, 
 
 Olt TO ANY I'OINT IN THK .STATKS OV 
 
 Michigau, Illinois, luwa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Dakota, Kansas, 
 Texas, Missouri, California, Oregon, &v., &c. 
 
 THE GRAND THUNK BAILWilY 
 
 1* the well-known, tried and popular line which, bv its rai)id extension, lias contributed 
 more tlian any other to tlie prouress ol'the Dominion, it can safely be recommended to 
 all classes of travellers, whether emigrants, touri.-ts, sportsmen, or business men, as the 
 conilort of all its patrons is wv,\l attended to. 
 
 Hy means of ii.s main lines and branches, it readies nearly every section of the Pro- 
 vinces of Quebec and (intario, and, on account of its excellent train service, afl'ordiiig 
 several direct coniactioiis between all points eacli day, it will be found to be by far th.3 
 nlo^t coiivt'iiieiit and economical route. 
 
 IT IS TH£ ONLY LIxNE UNDEB ONE MANAGEMENT FCOM QUEBEC OB 
 FOBTLAND TO wHIGAao AND MIuW^-UKEE, 
 
 A fact which will be fully appreciated by all experienced travellers. 
 
 During the season of navigation close connections are maintained with the various 
 Steamer routes on 
 
 LAKES H URON and S UPERIOR 
 
 Fullitian Palace Urawing-ruum aud Sleeping Cars on all Kxpress Trains. 
 
 Itagga^je checked thi'ough. 
 
 jWr Bfc SURE TO OBTAIN TICKETS VIA GRAND TRUNK RAILWAY. 
 
 WX. tt^OGAR, L,. J. SE;ARGE;A9i r, J. HICKSON, 
 
 (iei ^lal Pass. Agent. Trafiic Manager. General Manager. 
 
 Head Offices, ----- Montreal, P. Q. 
 
XXXV. 
 
 TO TOURISTS, SPORTSMEN AND OTHERS. 
 
 THE GRAND TSIUNK RAILWAY 
 
 Ih slrongly recoraniended as the 
 
 PIONEER LINE OF THE 
 
 OF 
 
 k_d the great International Highway for business and pleasure betwecQ 
 all the principal citi".s in the United States an I British North America, 
 no other route can offer to travellers such a variety of attractions as 
 the Grand Trunk Railway. 
 
 ThiH iuiportanc consolidation of upwards of 4100 miles of Kaihvay 
 traverscH the Territory from Quebec, Montreal, Halifax, Portland, 
 Boston, and New York, through the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario 
 to Chicago and Milwaukee via Toronto, over its own and allied systems. 
 Also in connection with the Great Trunk Lines from New York and 
 Boston it affords an alternative route 
 
 BY WAY OF NIAGARA FALLS 
 
 The White and Green Mountains, The River St. Lawrence 
 (with its Waterfaiis and Rapids) Hudson &Saguenay, The 
 Thousand Islands, Lakes Ontario, Erie, Huron and 
 Superior, The Eastern Salmon Fisheries, Histori- 
 cal Quebec, Ottawa, Toronto, Hannilton, 
 
 and other important places are accessible over its rails. 
 
 TO SPORTSMEN. 
 
 Fish and Game of all descriptions can be obtained in the vicinity of the 
 Grand Trunk Railway. This Company publishes an interesting work 
 entitled " Fishing and Hunting Resorts," which gives descriptions of 
 the localities where fish and game are obtainable, and many other par- 
 ticulars as to hotels, guides and other charg-s, which will be found in- 
 valuable to persons contemplating a tour over this road. Copies will be 
 furnished gratuitously on application to the General Passenger Agent 
 Montreal. 
 
 Wm. Edgar, L. J. Seargeant, J. Hickson, 
 
 Gen. Pass. Agent. Traffic Manager. General Manager. 
 
XXXVI. 
 
 Imperial Ba,nk of Canada. 
 
 CAPITAL (PAID UP) 
 RESERVE FUND. 
 
 $1,500,000 
 600,000 
 
 DIBECTCIS 
 
 H. S. HOWLAND, Esq., President. 
 
 T. E. MERRITT, Esq., Vice-President. 
 
 ST. CATHARINES. 
 
 WM. RAMSAY, HON., AI.F.XIS MORRIS, 
 ROBERT JAFFRAY, 
 T. R- AVADS WORTH, HUGH RYAN. 
 
 Mead OfTice, ^ TOi 
 
 D. R. WILKIE, Cashier. B. JENISimGS, Inspector. 
 
 BRANCHES : 
 
 Brandon, Man., lugersoll, St. Catliariues, 
 
 Calg-ary, 3Iau., Niagara Fall.s, St. Thomas, 
 
 Essex Centre, Port Colborne, Wetland, 
 
 Fergus, Gait, Portage la Prairie, Winnipeg, Man., 
 
 W^oodstock, Yonge St. Branch, cor. Queen, Toronto. 
 
 Drafts on New York, and Sterling xchange bought 
 sold. Deposits received and interest allowed. 
 
 and 
 
 MONEYS RECEIVED for Credit of the Head Office 
 and Branches in Ontario and Manitoba, and Letters 
 of Advice thereof issued by the Agents of the Bank in 
 London, England— Lloyd's, Barnett's and Bosanquet's 
 Bank (Limited;, 72 Lombard Street, E.G. 
 
 SPECIAL ATTENTION given to Canadian coUec- 
 tions, forwarded either direct to the Head Office of 
 the Bank in Toronto, or through its London Agents. 
 
 WelJmgton Street, and Leader lane, Toronto. 
 
 GEMEltAI, MANAQEB 
 
XXXVIl. 
 
 mrnowmu:! a go. 
 
 (XjTMTITEr)), 
 
 Ship Brokers, steamship Agents 
 
 •AND- 
 
 COMMISSION MERCKANTS. 
 
 JldenU fciH f/ie fodamhi^ Steam^fiijx i^otnpanki : 
 
 FURNESS LINE.— Sailin- Monthly between London. Hali- 
 fax and St. John, N.B. ; and, also, Forinigluly Ijetween 
 London and Boston, calling at Halifax whenever 
 sutticient cargo is offered. 
 
 DOMINION LINE.— Royal Mail Steamers sailing Fortnightly 
 between Liverpool. Halifax and Portland during the 
 winter, and Montreal during the summer season. 
 
 DONALDSON LINE.— Sailing Fortnightly between Glas- 
 gow, Halifax and Baltimore during the winter, and 
 Montreal during the summer season. 
 
 BOSSIERE LINE.— Sailing Monthly betweeix Havre, Hali- 
 fax and Baltimore during the winter, and Montreal 
 
 during the summer season. 
 
 PICKPORD & BLACK'S LINES.— Sailing Mondily between 
 Halifax, Bermuda, Turks' Island and Jamaica; 
 also. Monthly between Halifax antl Havana, and Fort- 
 nightly between Halifax and Newfoundland. 
 
 S^gi^The sti'ainers of the abnve Titiieg all carry goods on through Hills of 
 leading to and from St. tfohii, N.B., and, also, liave superior accoinuiodatious 
 for paHHeugers. 
 
 Rates of freight and passage money; also cal>tn plans and full information 
 concerning the steamers, furnished on application. 
 
 55C[10nELOHO.(Lt(l,),liptsatSlJiiJ.B. 
 
■^^^mMicmamme^iS^!: 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 IRWIN, HOPPERS CO.' 
 
 30 ST. FEANCOIS XAVIER ST., MONTEEAL. 
 
 Miners and Shippers of Minerals 
 
 I 
 
 Thin out i'('i)rosoiit9 AsIjl.Uos in its cnulo state. 
 
 Asbestos Materials of all kinds, 
 
 PREPARED ASBESTOS FIBRE for PAPER STOCK a specialty. 
 
 PRIZES AWARDED:— Gold Medal, Montreal 1883 ; Silver Medal, Montreal 
 1884; Gold Medal and Diploma, Antwerp, 1885 ; Bronze Medal and Diploma 
 London, 1886. 
 
 WALTER REED, 
 
 B. S. C. & Q. B. 
 
 OFFICE— Temple Buildings, St. James St., Montreal. 
 
 KESIDENCE-99 St. Chas. Borromee St., Montreal. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE SOLICITED. 
 
 COLLECTIONS MADE. 
 
 AND PROMPT RETURNS. 
 
 The best of references given from Bankers and 
 Leading IVIerchants of IVIontreal. 
 
A. J. PARKER, 
 
 President. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 T. F. WODEHOUSE, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 4m 
 
 MANUFACTURERS OF THE 
 
 Finest Quadrupb Plated Ware, 
 
 A* 
 
 LONDON, ENGLAND, 1886. 
 
 SILVER MEDAL, TORONTO, 1886. 
 
 GOLD MEDAL, TORONTO, 1887. 
 
 GOLD MEDAL, TORONTO, 1888. 
 
XL. 
 
 H:EiisrTz:iS/^A.isr & co-, 
 
 PIANO MANUFACTURERS. 
 
 Among the manufacturers whose progress in recent years has 
 rellected so highly upon this country none can sliow a more credit- 
 able rectjrd than the firm of Heintzman (Iv Co., piano manufacturers, 
 Toronto. One of the oldest manufacturers in their special branch, 
 their trade has steadily developed till their instruments have com- 
 manded a name in every province, and are now becoming known to 
 the world outside the Dominion. One secret of the firm's success 
 is that the founder not onlv possessed a musical ' 'ste and meci juical 
 
 
XLI . 
 
 ingenuity, but was brouglit up in tlie business almost from infancy, 
 his father before him liaving been in the trade in Germany, while 
 his four sons inherited their father's qualities and followed in liis 
 experience. The result of this extended experience has been the 
 production of several important improvements in pianos possessed 
 by this firm alone. The Heintzman pianos have been so i)opular 
 throuuhoul Canada that for the second or third time the firm have had 
 to increase their capacity. They are now erecting a large new factory 
 at West Tonjuto Junction, the main building being 200 feet long and 
 four stories high. Messrs. Heintzman cV' (>>. have laken many 
 high honors at celebrated exhibitions and fairs, among which were 
 a medal and diploma at the Ceniennial Exhibition, and at Sydney, N. 
 S.^V. They showed several of their instruments at the Colonial 
 and Indian Exhibition in London in 1886. The result was that 
 their pianos h.ave become known far beyond the bounds of the I )omin- 
 ion, 83 of ihcse instruments being sold at that great exhibition. 
 Sir Cluirles Tujjper's official rejjort, jjublished as a Dominion blue 
 book, referred to their exhibit as follows: 
 
 "Among these were Messrs. Heintzman & Co., of Toronto, who 
 exhibited five upright and two grand pianos, remarkable for import- 
 ant improvements, notably in then- aciion, which is ^iml)'e and not 
 liable to derangement. The-^e pianos were very highly commended, 
 and some of ihem realized high prices. A good English and con- 
 tinental C(mneclion is anticipated by Messrs. Heintzman & Co., who 
 sold 83 instruments during the Exhibition, and who had the ojjpor- 
 tunity of establishing an agency for sale on consignment had they 
 thought proper to do so." 
 
 The Fiano, Organ a7id Music Trades Journal alluded to their 
 exhibit in these terms: " i\ressrs. Heintzman & Co's exhibit at the 
 Colonial and Indian Exhibition is creating quite a sensation amongst 
 
 • the Musical Profession of London and the Continent. Every one 
 seems to be astonished to see such beautiful pianos as these manu- 
 factured in Canada. The jjower and quahty of tone throughout 
 the whole scale is really beautiful. 'I'he touch is also light and sym- 
 ])athetic, and Canada can well be i)roud of being able to produce 
 such fine instruments as these." Arthur L'Estrange, gold medalist 
 of the J'aris Conservatory of Music, who selected one of these in- 
 struments for his concerts in the Royal Albert Hall during the 
 exhibition, said that '' for purity and brilliancy (jf tone and elasticity 
 
 . of touch it could scarcely, in my opinion, be equalled and certainly 
 not surpassed." Dan Godfrey, the famous composer and band- 
 master, and many other ennnent English musicians, spoke in similar 
 flattering terms of the Heintzman jiianos. The illustrated catalogue 
 published by this firm, at dieir office, 115 and 117 King street West, 
 Toronto, gives much information of interest to juano users and 
 buyers. 
 
XLIT. 
 
 PAUL FRIND & CO., 
 
 IMPORTERS OP 
 
 WOOL and COTTON, 
 
 LIBERAL ADVANCES MADE ON CONSIGNMENTS, 
 
 TOR ONTO, CAN ADA. 
 
 BANKERS-The Imperial Bauk of Canada, TORONTO. 
 
 J". Q-. IP -A. K^ IC S, 
 
 Portrait ^ Iia^dscape pi:)oto^^rapbeF, 
 ^?£i^.5I:.,5^T>iEmNjE^T., |V!Oi\lTREAL 
 
 Ji {ai§e ietuiinn ©/ Canadian Vicmi utmayi en hand. 
 Also lii^li-class Transparencies for Ma^ic Lanterns. 
 
 BANK OF HAM ILTON. 
 
 CAPITAL (All paid up) - $1,000000 
 RESERVE FUND - - - - 360,000 
 
 HEAD OFFICE, - HAMILTON, 
 
 DIRECTORS : 
 JOHN STUART, ESQ., President. 
 
 Hon. JAMES TURNER, Vice-President. 
 
 A. G. RAMSAY, Esq. CHARLES GURNE Y, Esq. 
 
 JOHN PROCTOR, Esq. GEORGE ROACH, Esq. 
 
 A. T. WOOD, Esq. 
 J. TURNBULL, _ - .. Cashier, 
 H. S. STEVEN, - Assistant Cashier. 
 
 AGENCIES 
 
 CAYUGA, 
 
 MILTON, 
 
 SIMCOE, 
 
 WINGHAM, 
 
 Agents in New York— Fourth National Bank and Bank 
 of Montreal. 
 
 Agents in London, Eng. — The National Bank of Scot- 
 land. 
 
 ALLISTON, 
 LISTOWEL, 
 PORT ELGIN, 
 OWEN SOUND, 
 
 GEORGETO\A/^N, 
 ORANGEVILLE,; 
 TOTTENHAM, 
 TORONTO. 
 
XLIII. 
 
 %hQ 
 
 I^EWeOMPE # Pj^l^^OS. 
 
 'Xi^K' 
 
 Tlie manufacture of pianos affords one of the most striking evidences that 
 can bci iidduced of the intellectual and indu.strial jirogiess of Canada ; and the 
 extent of this branch of home manufacture s])eaks at once of a generally 
 culiivaled taste, and high skill in the mechanical arts. Such a thought 
 must naturally occur to a Canadian, when hearing of the successes of the 
 " Newconibe " Piano, more especially wlun it is considered that these 
 achievements have to be attained against the previously established reputa- 
 tion of foreign makers. After gaining this reputation at home, Messrs. 
 Octavius Newconibe & Co. pu>hed their enterprise abroad, and at the 
 World's Exposition, at New Orleans, in 18S4, they were awarded the tirst 
 silver medal and jurors report of commendation in competition with the 
 pianos of Europe and America. At the great Colonial and Indian lOxhi- 
 bition, in London, their success was still greater, for many English and 
 Continental critics of note were struck with wonder at the tone and finish 
 of these instruments, and a " Newconibe " grand piano was selected by S^r 
 Arthur Snliivau, the great comjjoser, for the use of Her Majesty the 
 Qiiet'n. His judgment was contirmed by Dr. Stainer, organist of St. Paul's 
 Catlu'dial ; and Sir Henry Ponsonby afterwards wrote, that '' Her Majesty 
 was very much pleased with the 'Newconibe' grand pianoforte." The 
 catalogue, issued by the firm, gives several pages of extracts from the 
 musical and other journals, and from professors and others of the highest 
 musical taste in Great Britain and on tlie Continent, testifying to their 
 surprise at the wondeiful qualities of these instruments, when judged in 
 comparison with the best instruments of the Old Country. Mr. James 
 Dace, the well-known composer, Colchester, England, found the tone of 
 these in.strunients "deliciously pure and sweet, yet full and i)enetr:iting be- 
 yond anything hi; had Innni led to ex])ect ; " while Mr. C. Sibley, the organist 
 of the Ruval Albert Hall, London, said: '■ The 'Newconibe' pianoforte is 
 a nKjdel of ])erfection in tone and construction. It will coni]iare favor- 
 ably with the best workmanshij) I have ever seen, and in my candid 
 opinion the name of ' Newconibe ' is destined to be conspicuous in the 
 list of ihu World's great makers-" These are only casual references made 
 from a long list of eminent English, German and other musicians who 
 were astonished at the cpialities brought out of the Canadian pianos. 
 
 Messrs. Newconibe & Co. have not onlv extended their trade through- 
 out every Province in Canada and many States of the American Union, 
 but many instruments have been sold in the most distant foreign countries, 
 such, for instance, as Japan and Australia, as well as Great Hritain. 
 
 Their widely extended tiade has necessitated the building of a new 
 factory in Toronto. The new buildin-' is live storeys high, contains a tloor 
 Bpace of 25,000 feet, and is said to be the most perfectly equipped building 
 of the kind in Toronto. 
 
XLIV. 
 
 THE NEW IMPROVED^ 
 
 BAPID ROLLER D^iMP-LEAF COPIEB.^ 
 
 The Copier is always ready for work," 
 copying is done instantaneously. 
 
 Six legible copies may be taken 
 from one writing. 
 
 THE ONLY V 
 , PERFECT COPYING MACHINE. 
 
 Send 
 
 for 
 
 • Circulars 
 
 and 
 
 Calendar. 
 
 ■METAL ROLLER BOOK-SHELVES. 
 
 THE SHANNON LETTER AND BILL FILIKG CABINET 
 
 VIS UNEQUALLED. 
 
 jf 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 o-** 
 
 
 /• 
 
 
 o*" 
 
 
 .C? 
 
 
 r .cT^^^o^ 
 
 
 <y Co^ 
 
XLV. 
 
 ^THE ft CRAIG ft SYSTEMS^ 
 
 — OF- 
 
 ELECTIIIC LIGHTING 
 
 OFFICE AND PLACE OF CONSTRUCTION, 
 
 Cor. Albert and Atwater Ave.. St. Cime2:onde, 
 
 The Im ivii<lose<Mit System, 
 The Arc System, 
 
 The Galvanoplastio System. 
 
 Ehictric Lij?htinjf ^Faterials. 
 
 THOS. SONNE, 
 
 MANUFACTURER OF 
 
 0' 
 
 » 01 a 
 
 T i' 
 
 ALL KINDS OF TENTS ON HIRE 
 
 187 and 189 Commissioners Street, 
 
 Telephone 1161. 
 
 Large Exhibition and Kermesse Tents on Hand and for Hire. 
 
XLVI. 
 
 GUARDIAN 
 
 IBS & LIFE ASSURANCE CO. 
 
 LONDON ENG. 
 
 *->i> ESTABLISHED 1821. <iffi«£^ 
 
 Capital Subscribed $10,000,000 
 
 Capital paid up $5,000,000 
 
 Total funds , $20,210,000 
 
 Annual Income $4,000,000 
 
 FIKE EISKS WRITTEN AT CURRE NT RATES. 
 
 Robert Simms & Co. and George Denholm, 
 
 General Agents, 
 
 MONTREAL. 
 
 GEORGE w7reED, ~ 
 Slate, Metal and Gravel Roofer, 
 
 AND DEALER IN HOOPING MATERIAL. 
 
 783 AND 785 CRAIG STREET, MONTREAL 
 
 Composition Roofing, Reed's Rosin Cement, Trinidad 
 Asplialt, Gravel Roofings. 
 
 Asphalt and Concrete Floorings for Basements, Cellars, Yards, Walks 
 
 &c. Sheathing and Roofiug Felts. Blue Belt and other Brands. 
 
 Marbleized Slate Mantels, Grates and Ventilators. 
 
 Maautactureraad Dealer in 
 
 Refrigerators, Galvanized Iron Cornices and S;Lyliglits. 
 
XLVII 
 
 IN PREPARATION. 
 
 A NEW AND REVISED EDITION OF 
 
 Mrs MMi ol Briiisli lortt ttrica. 
 
 PRICE : $3.00. 
 
 THIS work will contain the latest and most authentic 
 descripliona of over EIHGT THJJSiiWD CiTIiJJiJ, 
 
 TOWNi. and VILLAQ--.S, and of over EIQIIIEEN HUN^jRED 
 LAKES and KIVERj ; a Table of Routes showing the proximity 
 of the Railroad Stations, and Lake, River and Sea Ports to the 
 Cities, 'lowns and Villages in the Provinces of Ontario^ Quebec^ 
 Nova Scotia, JSeio Brunswick, Vrincc Eihoard Island, Ne^v/onnd- 
 land, British Columbia and the North West Territories. A neat 
 colored Map of the Dominion will also be given. 
 
 The book is recognized as an indispensable Companion and 
 Guide to theTourist, 'Traveler, Sea-side Excursionist and Sportsman. 
 
 It is useful in the counting house, as well as in the library of 
 every private family. 
 
 JOHN LOVELL & SON, Publishers, 
 
 ^^__^____^__^ MONTREAL. 
 
 LOVELL'S * CANADIAN « CuPYRIGHT ^ SERIES 
 Of Choice Ficti on. 
 
 E^very book in tlilH Herlea In publiHiiecl by arraiiKeiiieut 
 -witli tlie Autlior, to mtIioiu a ICuyalty 1h paid. 
 
 No. I. THE WING OF AZRAEL. By Muna Caiuo, . - 30 Ceata. 
 
 Will iHMue, 3Iiiy 18. 
 
 No. 2. THE SEARCH FOK BASIL LYNDHURST. Bv Kosa 
 
 NOUCUKTTE Uakey, - ... 30 Ceiltfl. 
 
 TV'IU issue, June 1. 
 
 No. 3. THE LUCK OF THE HOUSE. Bv Adeline Seuqeant, 30 Cents. 
 
 'Will iHiiue, t>uiie 8. 
 
 No. 4. DERfkICK VAUGHA u, NOVbLIST. By EumaLyall, 30 Cents. 
 
 Will iHHue, .June ir>. 
 No. 5. HEDRI. By Helkn Matheus, 30 Cents. 
 
 Will i»Mue, Juno 2ii. 
 No. 6. HARVEST. By Jo"n Stkanuk Wintkk, .... 30 cents. 
 
 ."Will iHSue, June 'AM. 
 
 No. 7. AN I. D. B. IN SOUTH AFRICA. By Louise Vescelius 
 
 SUKLCON, -- --.50 Cents. 
 
 Will issue, July 5. 
 
XLVTll. 
 
 Dominion Wire Mattress 
 
 —AND- 
 
 C OMBIN ED IRON BE DSTEAD. 
 
 15,000 <> SPRINGS '> MADE > YEARLY, 
 
 oMi-riiiun OK WHICH akk snirri.u t<» (;nK a r hkitain, 
 
 The only spring 3ed mado in Canada using an uii- 1 ompered 
 Stool Spring and Kiln-Dried and Polished Framo. 
 
 ITS DUIIVBILITY OUAUAXTEi:!). 
 
 THE MOST COMFOUTAHLE Hi:i) 3IAr>E. 
 
 NIIVT, kJGHT, KASILY ADJUSTED. 
 
 Knocked down and 
 closely packed for 
 sliiimient, making it 
 a most favorable IJed 
 for export. 
 
 Kiij2:lish Iron Eed- 
 s I e ad s, combined 
 with our S])ring, sold 
 yearly. The com- 
 biiiaiKin is easily set 
 up and taken down. 
 It has the largest use in asylum? hospitals, schools ; adopued by 
 the Ontario Government for tlu'ir Institutions throughout. 
 
 Illustrated Catalogue sent free on application. 
 
 MANUFACTUKEIW AND PATENTKKS, 
 
 WATERYILLE, P. Q., and LEEDS, England. 
 
V 
 
 WAS.. 
 
.Ifilin L()V€)1I, Piiliiishpr of tlio nrtiiiinio'i Diivctory in IP7I, ;it m cost of over §»0,nOO, 
 is now s(>lii'itin;j; Sulisi'ri|itioiis to «!ii;ili|i> liiui to |iiiljli.sU 
 
 l.O V K I, I. 'S 
 
 GAZETTEER AND HISTORY 
 
 op EVI'"KV 
 
 PDCN'TV. r>fSTIIirT, I'AiaSII, TMWN^^UIIP, ("ITY, TOWX, 
 VI[,f>Ani;, ISI.A?jr>, l;AKK A\l> VAVVAl 
 
 In the eight Provinces of ti"re Dominion of Canada.. 
 
 IN KI.i;Vi;\ VOiJ'.MKS. 
 
 To he pflit(!<l liy aTi r,ilitor-ifi-("liii''', ;iii AsHis'iiiit Kditor, ;iii IMitor of Stilt istii's ami Tables 
 of KniitcH ; I'ight Sii|iciiiitHii(liiit; Hevisiii;,'-H(lit')rs, ami over |i»(i I'j-oviiK (■-lOilitors. 
 
 Tarlflfof <'Iiiirfi;«'H Tor SiiliscrlptioMs, Line Orchu-s, anil IlliiHtratinnH. 
 
 Subsciiptioii to the Kleven A''oliiniu«, hound in Full Cloth, (lilt Slri 00 
 
 " eillicr Ontario or Qiiobe<', 2 vols, each, with a Mai) 1- ">o 
 
 " N<nv Briiiiswick or Nova Scotia, witli a Map it "id 
 
 " Maiiiloha or Brit is li (loluiiihia. with a .Map 50 
 
 '' Prince, Kdwaril island oi- NortI west 'territories, with a, Mai' ■' 50 
 
 " Kleventh VoUitne, contaiiiinfj a concise^ History of tho Dominion, 
 
 eiKht beautiful .Maps, List, of Lakes, llivers. Newspapers, I'ost 
 
 Ottices. etc JO 00 
 
 !<~rt for complete set, >i',ii) payahU; on delivery of Kour \'tdiimes, .S4.'> on delivery of 
 
 reniaiiiiiifi Seven X'oliimes. 
 The Kleven volume^ will contain at least s,L'">0 jiaj^es in now typo, red lino ho"ders, 
 on tine paper, or an average of 750 pages in each volume, numbered from I to XI 
 inclusive, bound in tine KiiKlish cloth — bevelled eilsses— ^jilt letters— suii.;hlo designs. 
 
 LINES containing Name, Hiisiness and ,\ddress will he cUarp'd at the r;ite of 
 SI per line of about 4.'> letters The charge for Lines w 111 be payable whenever the 
 work is coiuTnenc<!d. 
 
 The I'liblisher respectfully solicits Contributions of Pictures of 
 
 Cifris, 'J'ownif tillages, 
 Ati-hucs, Piiylis,S'/Uii>ii, Siricis, 
 Chiir: lits, Con-'riifs, 
 Collrgi-s, lu liools, 
 /fos/iitals. Public Ktiijices, 
 Priiiate Kesidences, 
 Hotels, Kesiaur.mts, 
 Raihvay Depots, Bridges, 
 
 Eminent Canadians, 
 
 Miinufacioiies or Mills , 
 
 Cemeteries, Moitunienls, limners, 
 
 iitiys, La/>es, 
 
 Islands, Lanes, A'ir'ers, 
 
 Oeeaii or lii^'er Sleainersf 
 
 KoeA's, J'reei/>iees, 
 
 l/'irses. Hulls, t'x.vj, Slie,-/>, Pigs, iS^e., ^c . 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 For a Picture 2 x U ins. or smaller. ..i;2l 00 
 Electro of ditto, blocked 1 00 
 
 For a Picture 3 x4i ins 'J.» oi) 
 
 Electro of ditto, bloijked 1 .">o 
 
 For a Picture 1 x P, ins orsin.iller «12 00 
 Electro of ilitto, blocked- 2 .">o 
 
 For a I'icl.urc^ P. X 7 ins ,"100 
 
 Fleitrootdi'.lo, blocked. .'! ."lO 
 
 The chargca include the jihuto, the eiijfraving ami intertion in the volume of its own 
 Province. 
 
 Four cents a word will bech.'irged for dosi.riptive matter, should any be rei|ulrcd. 
 The charges will be payable whenever the proof with ilesoriptive inatter is [U'esented . 
 Sliould an electro-plate be required, the price will be i)ayable at thosaiiie time. 
 
 F«»raU Oraors. IMiotos wlIL hi lake:i I»y .Uessr.s. W SI. ISOTyVXS Si .SOX, 
 th« (HstiiigiiiHliod VIn»to}j;i"ai>nic Artis s. 
 
 Please lu'lp.l);/ H'turcnntrihatioi:, to iivikefhU ireirkii braali/al Piinonima—a true and 
 concUe Hiitor!/—o/eai'lij>'aoe in the Doinliuon, of ('iiiKuld., 
 
 23AM.25ST. N1CH0I..VSSTUEKT, .Iv)lIN' LOVICLL, I'lih. I.s/u'r. 
 
 >Iontki:al, May, ISSi). 
 
LI. 
 
 The Power and Progress of a Nation 
 
 Depeiiil upon its Relations to God. 
 
 - He chanoeth the times and the Seasons . He n- 
 moveth Kinas. and He setteth up Kings. He giveth 
 Zlom nnto the wise, and knowledge to then, that 
 know nndcrstanding." 
 
 " And the Kingdom and Dominion and the great- 
 ness of the Kingdom under the whole heaven sh|dl be 
 aiven to the people of the samts of the Most High, 
 whose KingckMn is an everlasti.ig Kingdom, ana all 
 Dominions shall serve and obey Him. 
 
 pyoTo - b:n(SRayi^(5 c^ompany, 
 
 673 Craig Street, MONTREAL 
 
 
 COBBAN MANUFACTURING CO., 
 
 Manukac'iurkrs of 
 
 Hardwood Mantels & Overmantols, 
 Mirrors, Mouldings, Frames 
 and Looking Classes. 
 
 iMl'ORTKUS OK 
 
 Plate, German & Sheet Class- 
 
 Factory & Hkad Oi-i'ici'., ] 
 
 'lORONTO. ) 
 
 Branch, 14S Mcdii.L Stkeetj 
 
 MONTKKAI- 
 
III. 
 
 BANK OF MONTREAL 
 
 (ESTABLISHKD 1»18.) 
 INCORI'ORATKD BY ACiT OK PARLIAMENT. 
 
 CAPITAL (nil paid ii/j) 
 IlESEIt rE FUND 
 
 $12,000,000, 
 6,000,000. 
 
 HEAD OFFICE— MONTREAL. 
 
 BOAUI> OK UIllKCTORS, 
 
 Hon. Sir D. A. Smith, K. C. M. G., Presiaent. 
 . Hon. G. .V. Drummonu, Vice-President. 
 
 GiLrsERT ScoiT, Esq. A. T. Paterson, Esq. 
 
 Edwaru E. Gkeenshields, Esq. VV. C. McDonald, Esq. 
 
 Hugh jMcLennan, Es > Hon. J. /. C. Abbott. 
 
 Chas. S. Watson, Esq. 
 
 W. T- Buchanan, General Manager. 
 v.. S. Cluuston, Assistant General Manager ^and Manager of Montreal Branch. 
 A. Macniuer, risst. Gen. Manager and Inspector. '^.Y . Hebden, Asst. Inspector 
 
 A. B. Buchanan, Secretary. 
 
 
 
 KUANCHKS 
 
 IN CANA1>A : 
 
 
 Montreal...... 
 
 a. V 
 
 . MEREDI I'H, Assistant Maniger. 
 
 ALMONTE, 
 
 Out. 
 
 
 NEW WESTMINSTER, B.C. 
 
 HELIJ;\ ll.LE. 
 
 " 
 
 
 O TAWA, 
 
 Out. 
 
 1U5ANTEOK0, 
 
 »i 
 
 
 PERTH, 
 PETEKBORO, 
 
 »( 
 
 HHOCKNll.LK, 
 
 (( 
 
 
 " 
 
 CALUAICV. N 
 
 . W. T. 
 
 
 PIOTON 
 
 if 
 
 (JHAl'HA.M, 
 
 N. 1$. 
 
 
 (QUEBEC, 
 
 Que. 
 
 CHATHAM, 
 
 Uiil- 
 
 
 KEGINA, AssiiiiboiH, N.W T. 
 
 CORNWALL, 
 
 
 
 SARNIA, 
 
 Ont. 
 
 GODEIUCH. 
 
 • ( 
 
 
 S I'R AT'FOHD, 
 
 t( 
 
 UUELRH, 
 
 it 
 
 
 ST. JOHN, 
 ST. MARYS, 
 
 N.B. 
 
 HALIIAX, 
 
 N.S, 
 
 
 Out. 
 
 H.\.MI1.T<>X, 
 
 Ullt. 
 
 
 TORONTO, 
 
 i( 
 
 K IN (IS TUN , 
 
 
 
 WALLACEBURG, 
 
 o 
 
 LINO.SAV, 
 
 .• 
 
 
 WINNIPEG, 
 
 Man. 
 
 LuNOON, 
 
 tt 
 
 
 VANCOUVER, 
 
 B.C. 
 
 MONCTON, 
 
 N. B. 
 
 
 
 
 IN GREAT BRITAIN 
 
 London, I'.iiiik olMonUcal, - - . -ja Abchuroh Lane, E.G. 
 
 COMMITTEE : 
 
 Hobeit Gillespie, Ebii. Potor Radpatli, £gq. 
 
 C. Ashworlh, Munayer. 
 
 IN THE UNITED STATES : 
 
 rl:, Wiiltoi- Wrttsoii and Alex. Lang, oU Wall Street. 
 
 Hank ut Aloiiiroal, W. Muiwo, .\Ianayur, E. M. Shftdbolt, Ataittmnt Manager. 
 
 BANKERS IN GREAT BRIT^UN : 
 
 London, The liank of lOngland. 
 
 The Liiiiiii Hank of London. 
 
 New 
 Chf 
 
 The London 
 Bank. 
 
 and Wt'Stuiinster 
 
 Liverpool, The Bank of Liverp<Jol 
 Sootlaud. 5 "^^^ British Linen Coiupauy 
 ' t and Branches. 
 
 New York, The Bank ol New York, N.B.A. 
 
 'I'ue Moicliants National Bank. 
 
 Boston, ■) lie Murohanls National Bank. 
 
 Montreal, May, 1889. 
 
 BANIvERS IN THE UNITED STATES : 
 
 Bull'alo, Bank of Comiuttroe iii Buffalo. 
 San Franeiaeo,Tbe Bauk of Britlsli Colamlaia 
 Port!aud, Oregon, Do. 
 
LIII. 
 
 90. 
 >0. 
 
 }■ 
 
 SQ. 
 TT. 
 
 tor 
 
 ter. 
 I 
 
 tbia 
 
 THE ONTARIO BANK. 
 
 Capital Paid-up 
 Reserve Fund 
 
 HEAD OFFICE, 
 
 $1,500,000 
 650,000 
 
 TORONTO. 
 
 Sir \Vm. P. Rowland, C.B., K.C.M.G., - - President^ 
 
 Donald Mackay, E.sq., - - Vice-President. 
 Hon. C. F. Fiascr. i\. M. Smith, Esq. G. M. Rose, Esq. 
 
 R. K. Burges?, Esq. G. R. R. Cockburn, Esq., M.P. 
 C. Holland, Genera/ Aianager. 
 
 AURORA, 
 BOWMAXVILLE, 
 CORNWALL, 
 OUKLl'H, 
 
 1< INGSTON, NPnVMARKET, 
 
 OTTAWA, 
 I'ETERBORO', 
 I'ORT AKTIIUU. 
 
 PICKERING, 
 TORONTO, 
 WHITBY, 
 4S0 Quooii St. W., Toronto 
 
 LINDSAY, 
 MONTREAL, 
 MOUNT FOREST, 
 
 LONDON, Eng.— Alliaiue Rank (Limited). 
 Ei{AN<JE and ELROl'E— Credit Lyouuiiis. 
 NEW YORK— The Bank of the State of New York, & Messrs. W. Watson & Alex. Lang 
 BOSTON— Tremont National Bank. 
 
 THE MOLSONS BANK. 
 
 S!2,00O.OOO. 
 l,OOO,<)O0f 
 
 Incorporated by Act of Parliament, ISSS. 
 
 CAPITAL, all jiald up, 
 
 BKST, 
 
 IFEAI) iHVlCE-MONrii EAT.. 
 
 UlliKlJT'OHS : 
 
 Thos. Workman, President. J. H. R. Molson, Vice-President. 
 
 R. W. Shcpiierd, Sir D. L. Macpherson, K.C.M.G., S. H. Ewing, Alex. W. Morns W. M. 
 
 Ramsay. 
 F. Wolfcrstan Tliomas, General Manager ; A. D. Durnford, Inspector. 
 
 Bnuuln-s.—Xy^mer, Ont., Hrockvillc, Clinton, Exeter, Hcmiilton, l^ndon, Meaford, Montreal 
 Morrislaire, Nor'wich, Owen Sound, Ki(Jj;etown, Smith's Falls, Sorel, P.g., St. Hyacnithf, Qne. 
 St. Thomas, Ont., Toronto, Trenton, W.nterluo, Ont., West '1 oronto Junction, Woodstock. 
 
 Agents in thk Dominion.— ('(/i/v., La Hanque du I'enple and V^astern Townships Bank. 
 
 ()«/<i;7V'.— Dominion Bank and Branches, and Imperial Bank and Uram-hes. 
 
 AVw li itimwii k- . — V,M\V. of New Brunswick. 
 
 .(VOT'd .S<.)//<r.— Halifax Ikinking Company. 
 
 I'rincc Ju/wani /sluniL—MmV of Nova Scotia, Charlottetown and bunimerside. 
 
 British CoiK»'H'i.—V,M\kot Britisn Colundjia. 
 
 AV«/y«;,<i'/<i«</.— Commercial Bank of Ne. ' •undland, St. John s. 
 
 Agents in Euk()PB.—/.o«(/'6»«.— Alliance )'..,.. (limited), .Messrs. Glyn, Mills, Currie & C<>.: 
 .Messrs. Morton, Rose Sc Co, ; Livtrpool, The Bank of Liverpool ; I'liris, the Credit Lyonnais ; 
 Antwerp, La Baiuiue d'Anvers. 
 
 Agents in the UNirHU States.— AVin York, Mechanics' National Bank, Messrs. Morton, 
 Bliss & Co. Messrs. W. Watson and Alex . Lanjj, Agents Bank of Montreal ; B-nton, Mercliants 
 Nationiil Bank ; Portland, Casco National Bank : Chica^'O, First Natiomil Bar ; ; LUveland, 
 Commercial Nationa' Bank; Dttroit, Commercial N.ition.d \\.xnV- Buffalo K.jnk otBuffalo ; 
 San Francisco, Bank of British Columbia : Mihimiikef, Wisconsin Marine and t ire Co. Bank, 
 Helena, Montana, First National Bank ;/;«//<', iT/y«^a«rt, birst National Bank; loleJo 
 Second National Bank. 
 
 Collections made in all parts of the Dominion, and returns promptly remitted at lowest rates of 
 exchange Letters of Credit issued available in all parts of the world. The Alliance Bank, 
 Limited, London, issues Letters of Credit and Cable Transfers on any Branch of the Molsons 
 Bank, 
 
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS. 
 
 W. Bell i^ Co., or);;ins and pi aos 
 Hart Emery \Vhe<:l Co,, Eivery 
 
 wheeN 
 
 Massey Maiifg. Co., harve"^lers. . . 
 
 HamiHov Tiiins 
 
 Robin cl Sadler, leather belling. . 
 W. G. Dunn it Co., bakiiif ->ow- 
 
 der, etc 
 
 Kemp Maiifg. Co , tinware, etc.. 
 
 Bank of 'J'oronlo 
 
 Canada liiismess College 
 
 HiDniliou Specfiiiof 
 
 Untario J'unip Co., windmills. . . . 
 J. B. Arm'.troni; M.-infj^. Co., car- 
 riage gears , 
 
 John Abell iMigine aiiil Macbiiie 
 
 Works, engines and builers, cic. 
 
 John A. liriice K: Co., <;eeds 
 
 Banijiie Ville Marie 
 
 (iraybill i\ Co., Tucker letter hie 
 Lightbound, Ralston cl Co., grocers 
 
 Jh'iiiinioii Grocer 
 
 W. Stahlschmidt Ct Co., desks, etc 
 Booth ct Son, brass founders, etc.. 
 Robt. Mitchell fi Co., gas and 
 
 electric light fixtures 
 
 Charles Curd cl Co., ginger :de 
 
 and airat';d waters 
 
 Federal ] .ife Assurance C^o 
 
 !■'. K. ]Jall(V& Co., inks, oils and 
 
 specialties 
 
 Alma l^adies College 
 
 R. S. Williams cl Son, pianos 
 
 Biggar cl I,ee, barristers, etc 
 
 '1 rusts Corporation of (tntario, ad- 
 
 niinistralors, hnancial agents, etc. 
 
 Merchants Bank ot Canada 
 
 Canadian Textile Directory 
 
 t'anadlan Journal of Fabrics 
 
 Wesleyau Ladies College. . , . XX\' 
 Univer.sity of Mount Allison Coll.. 
 
 II 
 - HI 
 
 IV 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII-IX 
 
 X XI 
 
 XII-XIII 
 
 XIV 
 
 XV 
 
 XV 
 
 XV 
 
 XVI 
 
 XVII 
 
 XVII 
 
 XVIII 
 
 XIX 
 
 XIX 
 
 XX 
 XX 
 
 XX 
 XXI 
 XXI 
 XXI 
 
 XXII 
 
 XXIII 
 
 XXIV 
 
 XXV 
 
 I-XXVII 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 XXX 
 
 XXXI 
 
 XXXII 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 XXXIIl 
 
 Hamilton Provident rt LoanSoc, XXIX 
 
 S. S. Kimball, safes, money 
 
 drawers, stump and stone lifters 
 J. Stewart Cl Co., stove founders, 
 Edison Electric Light System..,. 
 Canada Paper Co., paper mfri>. fac 
 J. H. Walker, designer and wood 
 
 engraver 
 
 Grand 'IVunk Railway XXXIV-XXXV 
 
 Imperial Lank of Canada XXX VI 
 
 Schotield & Co., steamships agts. XXXVIl 
 Jrwin, Hopper cl Co., asbestos and 
 
 phosphates XXXVIII 
 
 Walter Reed, collector XXXVIII 
 
 Acme Silver Co., plated ware XXXIX 
 
 Heintzman «!-• Co.. pianos XL-XLl 
 
 Paul Frind t'l Co., woul and cotton XI.Il 
 
 J. G. Parks, photographer XLII 
 
 Bank of Hamilton 
 
 O. Newcombe & Co., pianos 
 
 Office Specialty Co., office supplies 
 
 Craig r1 Fils, Electric Light 
 
 Thus. Sonne, tents lit awnings. ... 
 Guardian Fire ct Life ."Vss. Co. .... 
 Cbco. W. Reed, roofing and build- 
 ing materials 
 
 Lovell's Ga/.etteer of British North 
 
 .America and copyright books ... 
 G. Gale cl Son, wire mattress XL\'II1-XLIX 
 Lovell's Gazetteer cl History of 
 
 Canada 
 
 Avnisttong Photo Engraving Co. 
 Cobban Mnfg. Co., frames, mould 
 
 dings, etc 
 
 Bank of Montreal 
 
 Gntario Bank 
 
 Molsons Bank 
 
 Beaver Line of Steamships 
 
 National Manfg. Co., tents and 
 
 awnings LV 
 
 Hanson hros., Financial Agents, foot index 
 
 XLII 
 
 XLIII 
 
 XLIV 
 
 XLV 
 
 XLV 
 
 XLV I 
 
 XLM 
 
 XLV 11 
 
 L 
 LI 
 
 LI 
 
 LI I 
 
 LIII 
 
 LI 1 1 
 
 LV 
 
 Hanson Brothers. 
 
 GOVERNMENT, MUNICIPAL AND RAILWAY 
 
 BONDS. 
 
 Investments made in all classes of Securities 
 on Foreign and Domestic Account. Coupons and 
 Debentures received for Collection. 
 
 TEMPLE BUILDINGS, MONTREAL. 
 
/\^ 
 
 LY 
 
 BEAVER LINE OF STEAMERS 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 SAILING 
 
 WEEKLY 
 
 Between Montreal and LiverponI in ^"ninier, and New Toii and Liverpnnl in Winter. 
 
 HAVE SUPEk.OR ACCOMMODATION FOR 
 
 SALOON, INTERMEDIATE & STEERAGE PASSENGERS. 
 
 iSatfS of I"ilswiK;e, ^loiitroiil t<» Liverpool - 
 
 Saloon, $40, $50 & S60. 
 Round Trip, $80, $90 & $110. 
 
 Aiinnliii'j III 
 S'tf'iiini-r :iii<l 
 Ai nilii(iil;iti"n. 
 
 Intermediate, S30; Round Trip Tickets, $60. 
 Steerage $20; " " $40. 
 
 ».'•// Sh'nini.r nirriis n ilnlif i/imliiird Sii.ti/ioii "iid <:r/)rririi('i:i/ Sfi ir,irilcs.'< 
 
 ROUND TRIP TICKETS GOOD FOR ONE YEAR. 
 
 For iill inforiLiation, ami to Sfi'ure passagi-, iipply to 
 
 R. W. ROflKKTS, !>taiiae«i-, H. K. MUKK.VY, IJhu. Maiiajfcr. 
 
 Canada Shipping Co., CaiKulri S)iippiiin Co., 
 
 ^i Water Str«"Pt, 4 Custom Honsp, Square, 
 
 LIVKRPOOL. MON IkKAI.. 
 
 IKrcttiozxcil ]M[sizx\if£i.oti:i.3:rix]LSr Oo., 
 
 I60 SPARKS STREET, OTTAWA. 
 
 Teni.', J;i'it,s, i 'in.p r'.n .n, u >■. ' <i ;ii,- .inu nth' i- Spoitiu^ GoocIb. 
 
 Outfittt tor partie-* moving to tlw >' );tli\vi st. 
 
 31 Gold aud Silver Medals ; 1(j3 Flrbt Prizes at the leading Kxliibitions of the world.